IN  MEMOEIAM 


cone 


/    . 


K.. 


COMPENDIUM 


OF  THE 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


PROM    THE 

EARLIEST  SETTLEMENTS  TO  1883. 

DESIGNED  TO 

ANSWER  THE   PURPOSE   OF  A   TEXT   BOOK  IN   SCHOOLS 

AND   COLLEGES,   AS  WELL   AS  TO   MEET  THE 

WANTS  OF  GENERAL   READERS. 


BY 


ALEXANDER    H.    STEPHENS. 


NEW  EDITION. 
Revised  and  enlarged  by  Mr.  Stcpfans. 


COLUMBIA,    S.    C.: 

W.    J.     DUFFIE,     PUBLISHER, 
1891. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1875,  by 

ALEXANDER  H.    STEPHENS, 
in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 

COPYRIGHT,   1885. 


INTRODUCTION. 


1.  IT  is  the  purpose  of  the  author  of  this  work  to  give 
to  the  Youth  of  the  country,  as  well  as  general  readers,  a 
condensed  History  of  the  United  States  of  America;  em 
bracing  all  important  facts  connected  with  the  discovery 
and  early  occupation  of  the  country,  within  their  limits, 
by  immigrants  from  other  lands ;  together  with  the  facts 
attending  the  formation  of  their  Governments,   and  the 
establishment  of  those   free    institutions   which   have  so 
marked,  as  well  as  distinguished  them,  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

2.  In  the  prosecution  of  this  design,  the  first  object  will 
be,  after  a  brief  presentation  of  the  facts  attending  the  dis 
covery  of  the  continent  of  America,  to  trace,  during  their 
Colonial  condition,  the  History  of  each  one  of  the  separate 
political  Communities  known  as  British  Colonies  thereon, 
which  afterwards  became  united  under  the   style  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  then  to  trace  the  History 
of  these  States,  so  united  under  their  existing  Union,  down 
to  the  present  time. 

3.  The  first  part  of  the  work  will  be  the  History  of  the 
Colonies ;  the  second  part  will  be  the  History  of  the  States. 
With  this  view,  for  proper  system,  the  work  will  be  divided 
into  two  Books. 

1.  What  la  stated  to  be  the  purpose  of  the  Author  in  preparing  this  Uiutory  ? 

2  In  the  prosecution  of  the  design,  what  will  be  the  first  object  ?  What  the 
second  ? 

8.  What  will  be  the  First  Part  of  the  work?  What  the  Second  t  How  manj 
Parts  will  the  work  be  divided  into,  and  what  will  they  be  called  f  What  will 
B.>ok  I.  treat  of  ?  What  will  Book  II.  treat  of  T 

544 380 


INTRODUCTION. 


Book  I.  will  treat  of  the  discovery,  the  early  settlement, 
and  colonization  of  the  country  by  the  ancestors  of  the 
present  inhabitants,  and  the  events  which  led  to  the  as 
sumption  of  sovereign  or  absolute  self-governing  powers  by 
the  respective  Colonies. 

Book  II.  will  treat  of  the  achievement  a^a  establishment 
of  their  independence  as  States,  and  their  subsequent 
under  their  preient  Federal  Union. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


BOOK  FIRST. 


CHAPTER   I. 


THE    DISCOVERY    OF    AMERICA. 

1.  AMERICA,  including  what  is  styled  South  and  North 
America,  and  which  is  sometimes  called  the  Western 
Continent,  was  not  generally 
known  to  the  people  of  Europe 
until  the  year  of  our  Lord  1492, 
when  it  was  discovered  by  Chris 
topher  Columbus,  a  native  of 
Genoa,  one  of  the  cities  of  Italy. 
Some  Norwegians  and  Iceland 
ers,  at  an  earlier  period,  had 
discovered  Greenland  and  the 
northern  portions  of  North 
America,  as  far  south,  it  is  sup 
posed  by  some,  as  Massachusetts 
Bay,  to  which  region  they  gave  the  name  of  Yin  land. 

i.  But  their  discoveries  had  been  forgotten,  and  the 
knowledge  of  this  Hemisphere  had  been  lost  to  men  of 

1.  What  does  the  general  name  of  America  include  ?  What  is  it  sometime! 
called  ?  In  what  year  was  it  discovered  ?  By  whom  ?  What  is  said  of  the  Nor 
wegians  and  Icelanders  ? 

t    To  whom  docs-  the  glory  of  the  dieoovery  properly  belong  T 


THE    DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA.  [BOOK    1 


letters  on  the  Eastern  Continent  long  prior  to  the  dis 
covery  by  Columbus;  to  him,  therefore,  justly  belongs  the 
glory  of  having  discovered  the  Western  World. 

3.  Columbus  was  a  navigator,  and  supposed  that  India, 
which  was  known  to  be  in  the  East,  could  be  reached  b> 
sailing  due  west,  without  doubling  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
at  the  southern  extremity  of  Africa.     From  observations 
of  the  earth's  shadow  on  the  moon  during  eclipses,  as  well 

"as  from  other  considerations,  he,  with  others,  had  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  earth  was  round ;  and  hence  he 
reasoned  that  by  sailing  due  west  he  must  ultimately  reach 
some  land  beyond  the  western  sea.  Other  facts  of  a  differ 
ent  character  also  excited  him  to  undertake  a  western 
exploration.  Driftwood  floating  from  the  west  was  some 
times  thrown  upon  the  coasts  of  the  Madeiras,  and  the 
dead  bodies  of  two  men  of  an  unknown  race  had  also  beeu 
found  upon  the  coast. 

4.  The  East  Indies,  from  the  earliest  ages,  had  been  a 
mine  of  wealth  to  the  more  western  nations,  but  the  over 
land  journey  was  long  and  toilsome,  and  attended  with 
many  difficulties  and  dangers,  and  at  this  period  it  had 
become  a  favorite  project  of  Europeans  to  discover  a  direct 
passage  by  sea.     It  was  more  with  a  view  of  opening  up 
this  new  route  to  India  that  Columbus  set  out  on  his  voy 
age  of  exploration,  than  with  any  idea  of  discovering  a  new 
continent. 

5.  For  aid  in  the  prosecution  of  his  enterprise,  he  first 
made  application  to  the  government  of  Genoa,  his  native 
place;  failing  in  this,  he  applied  to  John   II.,  king  of 
Portugal.     King  John  seems  to  have  amused  him  and  de 
tained  him  at  his  court  for  some  time,  while  he  privately 
fitted  out  an  enterprise,  which  was  intended  to  forestall 
his   undertaking,  and   deprive   him  of  the   glory  of  the 

8.  What  made  Columbus  think  the  earth  was  round  ?    The  earth  being  round. 

what  did  his  reason  teach  him  ? 

4.  What  is  said  of  the  East  Indies  ?    What  was  the  object  of  Columbus  « 
6.  Of  what  city  and  country  was  Columbus   a  native  ?    To  whom  >lid  he  ami 

»pply  for  assistance  T    To  whom  next  ?     How  was  be  treated  by  Kinj;  John  T 


CHAP.   I.]  THE   DISCOVERT    OF   AMERICA.  ? 

achievement.      On  the  discovery  of  this   fact  Columbus 
left  Portugal  in  disgust. 

6.  About  this  period  he  sent  his  brother,  Bartholomew 
Columbus,  to  the  court  of  Henry  VII.,  king  of  England, 
but  so  many  delays  occurred  that  the  discovery  of  the  West 
Indies  had  actually  been  made  before  the  king  gave  a  favor 
able  answer  to  his  application. 

7.  In  I486  he  applied  for  aid  to  Isabella,  Queen  of  Ara- 
gon.    The  war  that  the  united  kingdoms  of  Castile    and 
Aragon,  under  the  dominion  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
had  long  waged  against  the  Moors  of  Granada,  was  draw 
ing  to  a  close.     Soon  alter  its  close,  he  was  invited  by  the 
queen  to  her  presence.    He  was  received  with  distinguished 
favor,  and  a  favorable  answer  was  given  to  his  application. 

8.  His  demands  "  that  he  should  be  appointed  admiral 
of  all  the  seas  which  he  might  explore,  and  governor  of  all 
the  continents  and  islands  which  he  might  visit ;  that  these 
offices  should  be  hereditary  in  his  family;  and  that  the 
tenth  of  everything  bought,  bartered,  found,  or  got  within 
the  bounds  of  his  admiralship,  abating  only  the  charge  of 
the  conquest,  should  be  settled  upon  him,  and  should  de 
scend  to  his  heirs  in  case  of  his  death,"  were  agreed  to ; 
and  a  fleet  of  three  vessels,  properly  manned  and  equipped, 
was  placed  under  his  command.    These  vessels  were  vic 
tualled  for  twelve  months,  and  had  on  board  ninety  mari 
ners,  besides  several  adventurers  and  servants,  amounting 
in  all  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  persons.     The  whole  cost 
of  the  expedition  was  about  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

9.  The  names  of  the  three  vessels  were  the  Maria,  the 
Pinta,    and    the   Nina.     Of  these   the    Maria    was   the 
largest ;  and  in  this  vessel  Columbus  himself  sailed.     The 
Pinta  was  commanded  by  Martin  Alonzo  Pinzon,  and  the 

6.  What  i*  said  of  his  application  to  the  King  of  England  ? 

7.  To  whom  did  he  apply  in  1486  ?    How  was  he  received  ? 

8.  What  were  his  demands  ?    Were  they  agreed  to  ?    How  many  vessels  wer« 
famished  him  ?    What  was  the  cost  of  the  expedition  ? 

9.  What  were  the  names  of  the  vessels  ?     From  what  port  did  tb«y  MuJ  T    O» 
wtutdaj? 


THE    DISCOVERY    0*   AMERICA.  [BOOK    I 


Nina  by  bis  brother,  Vincent  Yanez  Pinzon.  They  sailed 
from  Palos,  a  port  in  Spain,  on  tbe  morning  of  Friday,  the 
3d  of  August,  1492.  In  three  days  they  came  in  sight 
of  the  Canaries.  Here  they  were  obtained  several  weeks 
on  account  of  injuries  received  by  the  Pinta.  Columbus 
endeavored  to  procure  another  vessel  in  place  of  the  Pinta, 
but  was  unable  to  do  so.  The  repairs  were  completed  at 
length,  and  on  the  6th  of  September,  from  Gomera,  one 
of  the  Canaries,  these  three  small  vessels  boldly  sailed 
westward  over  a  trackless  and  unknown  sea. 

10.  On  the  13th  of  September,  when  far  from  land,  as 
they  supposed,  the  sailors  were  much  alarmed  by  discov 
ering  the  variation  of  the  needle  of  the  compass,  a  phe 
nomenon  which  had  not  been  observed  before.     Though 
Columbus  himself  did   not   understand   the  cause  of  the 
variation,  yet  he  invented  some  plausible  reason  for  it,  and 
succeeded  in  calming  their  fears  and  in  reconciling  them 
to  the  continuance  of  their  course  westward.     But  their 
fears  of  never  again  seeing  land  soon  overmastered  them 
and   caused  great   discontent,  which  broke   out   in  loud 
murmurs  and  mutinous  threats  of  forcing  the  admiral  to 
return.     It  was  with  great  difficulty  that  he  could  retain 
his  ascendancy  over  them ;  and  at  length  he  yielded  so  far 
to  their  importunities  as  to  promise  that,  if  there  were  no 
signs  of  land  within  three  days,  he  would  return  to  the  East. 

11.  Before  the  three  days  expired  many  signs  of  land  be 
gan  to  appear ;  flocks  of  strange  birds  were  observed ;  the  sea 
became  more  shallow,  and  pieces  of  floating  timber  were 
seen.     On  the   night  of  the  llth  of  October,  Columbus 
himself  saw  a  light,  moving  as  if  borne  in  the  hand  of  some 
person,  which  he  considered  as  evidence,  not  only  of  the 
nearness  of  land,  but  also  that  the  land  was  inhabited.    At 
two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  12th  a  gun  was  fired  by 

10.  What  alarmed  the  sailors  on  the  13th  of  September  ?    Had  this  variation 
erer  been  observed  before  ?    How  did  Columbus  account  for  it  f    What  threat? 
rtid  the  sailors  make  ?    What  did  Columbus  do  then  ? 

11.  Wbat  occurred  before  the  three  days  expired  ?    When  was  land  first  di» 
cohered?     What  land  was  it  ?    How  did  Columbui  name  it? 


CHAP.   I.]  THE   DISCOVERY    OF   AMERICA.  9 

the  Pinta,  as  a  token  that  land  was  in  sight.  The  land 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  Bahama  Islands,  called  by  the 
natives  Gu-an-a-han'-i,  or  Cat  Island,  named  by  Columbus 
San  Salvador,  which,  in  English,  means  the  Holy  Saviour. 


LANDING  OF  COLUMBUS. 


12.  The  landing,  which  took  place  on  the  morning  of 
me  12th  of  October,  1492,  was  accompanied  with  every  de 
monstration  of  gratitude  and  joy.  Columbus,  richly  dressed 
in  a  scarlet  uniform,  and  bearing  the  royal  standard  of 
Spain,  was  the  first  to  land  and  press  his  foot  upon  the  ne\v 
earth,  of  which  he  took  possession  for  and  in  the  name  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  sovereigns  of  Castile  and  Aragon 
Then  kneeling,  he  kissed  the  earth,  and  gave  thanks  to 

12.   When  did  the  landing  take  place  ?     In  whose  name  dirt  h«  take 
*ou  ?    What  U  eaid  of  the  Indians  * 

1* 


10  THE    DISCOVER!   OF   AMERICA.  [BOOB 


God  for  His  goodness.  Meantime  the  natives  stood  around 
filled  with  wonder  and  astonishment  at  the  formidable 
appearance  of  these  strange  and  wonderful  men,  whom 
they  supposed  to  have  descended  from  the  sun;  little 
thinking  that  these  new-comers  would  soon  be  their  de 
stroyers. 

13.  Columbus  afterwards  discovered  and  touched  at  sev 
eral  other  islands,  amongst  them  Hispaniola  and  Cuba,  all 
of  which  he  claimed  for  his  sovereigns,  and  all  of  which  he 
supposed  to  be  parts  of  India.    Hence,  to  these  islands  has 
oeen  given  the  name  of  West  Indies,  and  the  Aborigines, 
or  those  then  inhabiting  both  the  islands  and  the  conti 
nent,  have  received  the  general  name  of  Indians. 

14.  Of  tLc  origin  of  these  tribes  or  peoples  nothing  is 
known  with  oertainty.     The  manner  in  which  they  crossed 
the  Atlantic  or  the  Pacific,  and  the  period  at  which   they 
arrived  on  tht  shores  of  America,  are  equally  buried  in  ob 
scurity.     But  it  is  evident  that  for  many  years,  it  may  be 
for  many  ages,  prior  to  the  advent  of  Columbus,  America 
had   been   occupied   by  these    heretofore-unknown   races. 
Some  nations  in  the  southern  part  of  North  America,  and 
some  also  in  South  America,  had  built  large  cities  and  had 
attained  to  a  considerable  degree  of  civilization.     But  their 
civilization  differed  greatly  in  many  respects  from  that  of 
the  East. 

15.  Many  curious  remains  of  ancient  structures  erected 
by  the  aborigines  of  America  still  exist.     In  deep  forests, 
in  places  far  remote  from  the  habitations  and  cultivated 
fields  of  white  men,  the  traveller  will  sometimes  suddenly 
find  himself  in  the  presence  of  massive  ruins,  whose  ap 
pearance  indicates  that  they  were  first  erected  many  centu 
ries  ago.     Large  forest- trees,  several  hundred  years  odd,  are 
sometimes  found  growing  amongst  and  on  these  ruins. 

18.  Did  Columbus  make  further  discoveries?  Wha.*  name  did  he  give  the 
fclanrfe  ?  What  were  the  natives  called  ? 

14.  What  is  known  of  the  origin  of  those  tribes  Had  they  been  lon<:  ii 
A.merica  ?  What  is  said  of  their  civilization  ? 

1  5.  What  ie  said  of  ancient  buildings  found  in formU  f 


CHAP.    I.]  THE    DISCOVERT    OF    AMEEICA.  H 

16.  Perhaps  the   most  highly-civilized  and  enlightened 
of  all  the  aboriginal  Americans  were  the  Aztecs,  in  Mexico, 
the  inhabitants  of  Central  America,  and  the  people  inhab 
iting  the  regions  of  Peru  and  Chili  in  South  America.     In 
all  these  regions  the  Spaniards,  who  visited  them  after  Co 
lumbus'  discovery  was  known,  found  large  cities,  well  and 
strongly  fortified,  with  many  thousand  inhabitants,  with 
large  and  spacious  palaces,  and  with  markets  regularly  sup 
plied  with  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  with  fine  and  ele 
gant  goods  in  great  variety.     Cortez,  the  celebrated  warrior 
who  penetrated  and  conquered  Mexico,  sometime  afterwards, 
in  a  letter  to  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  says,  writing  of  the 
city  of  Cholula :  "  The  inhabitants  are  better  clothed  than 
any  we  have  hitherto  seen.     People  in  easy  circumstances 
wear   cloaks   above  their   dress;  these  cloaks  differ  from 
those  of  Africa,  for  they  have  pockets,  though   the  cut, 
cloth,  and  fringes  are  the  same.     The  environs  of  the  city 
are  very  fertile  and  well  cultivated.     Almost  all  the  fields 
may  be  watered  ;  and  the  city  is  much  more  beautiful  than 
all  those  in  Spain  ;  for  it  is  well  fortified  and  built  on  level 
ground.     I  can  assure  your  highness,  that  from  the  top  of 
a  mosque  I  reckoned  more  than  four  hundred  towers,  all 
of  mosques.     The  number  of  inhabitants  is  so  great  that 
there  is  not  an  inch  of  ground  uncultivated/' 

17.  The  city  of  Mexico,  which  was  the  capital,  exceeded 
Cholula  in  size,  in  population,  and  in  the  beauty  and  mag 
nificence  of  its  buildings.     "  The  palace   of  Montezuma 
(the  king)  was  so  large  a  pile  that  it  opened  with  thirty 
gates  into  as  many  different  streets."   The  Aztecs,  by  which 
name  the  inhabitants  of  Mexico  have  been   known  in  his 
tory,  had  made  considerable  progress  in  the  arts  of  civili 
zation.     Their  buildings,  their  paintings,  and   sculpture, 
were  very  remarkable  in  many  respects. 

16.  Which  nations  were  most  highly  civilized?    What  is  paid  of  their  mar 
kete  f    What  does  Cortez  say  of  them  ? 

17.  What  is  said  ol  the  c*ty  of  Mexico  ?     Describe  the  Fvlace  of  Mont 
What  is  said  of  the  painting  and  fculpturee  ? 


13  THE   DISCOVERY   OF   AMERICA.  [BOOK  L 

18.  But  the  civilization  of  the  inhabitants  of  Peru  in 
South  America  was  of  a  higher  and  more  refined  character 
than  that  of  Mexico.     The  people  were  milder  and  gentler 
in  their  manners,  and  their  religion  did  not  possess  the 
w  age  feature  of  offering  human  sacrifices  to  idols,  as  that 
of  trie  Aztecs  did.     They  had  a  tradition  that  about  four 
hundred  years  before  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards  in  the 
country,  Manco  Capac,  their  first  Inca,  by  which  name  their 
kings  were  called,  a  white  man  of  wonderful  knowledge, 
clothed  in  flowing  garments,   came   amongst  them  from 
some  unknown  region,  and  taught  them  agriculture  and 
many  useful  arts ;  "  to  construct  reservoirs  and  aqueducts ; 
to  make  ploughs,  harrows,  and  shoes  for  their  own  feet. 
His  wife  taught  the  women  to  spin,  to  weave,  and  to  make 
their  own  garments." 

19.  His  descendants  and  successors  pursued  the    same 
gentle  policy,  and  over  whatever  territories  their  sway  be 
came   extended,  whether   by  conquest   or  otherwise,  they 
taught  the  inhabitants  "  to  plough,  and  manure,  and  cul 
tivate  the   soil."     They  constructed  numerous  aqueducts 
many  miles  in  length,  by  which  almost  the  whole  coun 
try  of  Peru  was  watered,  some  relics  and  monuments  of 
which  remain  unto  this  day. 

20.  The   tribes   of    Indians   in   that  portion  of   North 
America  now  known  as  the  United  States  were  possessed  of 
but  little  knowledge ;  their  arts  were  very  few ;  their  build 
ings  were  rude  huts  called  wigwams,  and  agriculture  was 
practised  to  a  very  limited  extent.     War  and  the  chase  were 
the  favorite  occupations  of  the  men.     Whatever  labor  was 
done  was  done  by  the  women.     They  were  ignorant  of  let 
ters  ;  literature  they  had  none,  and  their  traditions  were 
few  and  uncertain.     But  even  these  people  dwelt  not  in 
unrelieved  darkness.     They  were  simple  in  their  manners, 

18.  Describe  the  Peruvians.  What  tradition  did  they  have  ?  What  did  Manco 
3»pac  and  his  wife  teach  the  people  ? 

I  9.  What  policy  was  pureued  by  the  descendants  of  Capac  ?  What  did  they 
M»f  tract  ? 

2O.  What  ie  i«  fl  of  the  Indians  in  the  country  now  Imowc  as  the  United  St»t,«a  1 


CHAP.   I.]  IHE   DISCOVERY   OF  AMERICA.  13 

faithful  to  their  word,  grateful  for  kindness,  and  believed 
that,  when  they  were  taken  away  by  death,  they  would  go 
to  happy  hunting-grounds  prepared  by  the  Great  Spirit. 

21.  Columbus,  on  his  return  to  Spain,  was  received  with 
distinguished  honor  by  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.    He  after 
svards  made  several  voyages  to  the  New  World,  planted  colo 
nies,  and  built  cities  and  forts.     On  his  third  voyage  he 
visited  the  continent  of  South  America,  and  landed  at 
several  places  on  the  coast  of  Cumana.     The   mainland 
of  North  America  he  never  saw.     But  after  all  his  great 
services  to  Spain ;  after  having  added  a  New  World  to  the 
dominions  of  that  country,  it  was  his  misfortune  to  meet 
with  ill-treatment  and  injustice.     He  was  superseded  in 
his  command,  and,  under  a  charge  of  high  treason,  was 
sent  home  in  chains.     The  charges  against  him  were  not 
sustained,  and  he  was  set  at  liberty,  but  the  remainder  of 
his  life  seems  to  have  been  inactive  and  uneventful.     He 
died  in  obscurity  and  poverty  at  Val-la-do-lid',  in  Spain,  on 
the  20th  of  May,  1506,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age. 

22.  America  was  so  called  from  Americus  Vespucius, 
another  navigator,  who,   after   the   report   of  Columbus' 
wonderful  discovery  had  excited  so  much  interest  among 
the  scientific  men  in  Europe,  set  out  on  a  new  exploration, 
and  made  much  more  extensive  discoveries  than  Columbus 
had.     In  1499  he  published  a  map  of  the  coast  and  a  de 
scription  of  the  lands  he  had  visited.    His  delineations  of 
the  coast  were  so  accurate,  and  his  descriptions  of  the  coun 
tries  were  so  vivid  and  so  delightfully  written,  that,  by  the 
common  consent  of  his  contemporaries^  the  New  World  was 
called  America. 


81.  How  was  Columbus  received  in  Spain  ?  Did  he  make  other  voyage*  I 
What  treatment  did  he  receive  after  this  ?  What  was  he  charged  with  T  Wher< 
did  he  die?  At  what  age? 

2&.  From  whom  wag  America  named  ?    And  why  ? 


14  THE   COLONY   OF   VIRGINIA.  [BOOK   1 


CHAPTER  II. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   VIRGINIA. 
1607—1609. 

The  first  permanent  British  Settlement  in  America,  at  Jamestown. 

1.  IT  does  not  come  within  the  scope  and  purpose  of  thii 
work  to  set  forth  the  progress  of  the  Spaniards  and  Por 
tuguese  in  their  conquest  and  oc 
cupation  of  the  Southern  portior 
of  the  continent.     The  history  of 
that  progress  has  very  little  to  do 
with   the   history  of  the   British 
colonies,  or  of  the  United  States. 
What   connection    there   may  be 
will  be  noticed  at  the  proper  time. 
It  will  suffice  at  present  to  state 
that  the  Spaniards  extended  their 

conquests  over  Mexica,  East  and  West  Florida,  Central 
America,  nearly  the  whole  of  South  America,  except  the 
Empire  of  Brazil,  which  was  taken  possession  of  by  the 
Portuguese.  It  may  interest  the  youthful  reader  to  be 
told  that  Brazil  is  the  only  independent  country  or  state 
on  the  Continent  of  America  which  is  now  governed  by 
descendants  of  any  of  the  royal  families  of  Europe. 

2.  The  French,  at  an  early  day  after  the  discovery  of 
America,  made  voyages  to  the  New  World,  and  planted 
many  colonies  and  settlements.     Nova  Scotia,  and  all  that 
region  north  of  the   River  St.  Lawrence   now  known  as 
British  America,  were  first  occupied  by  them.     They  also 
planted  the  colony  of  Louisiana,  and  built  the  city  of  New 
Orleans,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi.     From  the 

CHAPTER  II.— 1.  What  nations  took  possession  of  South  America?  What  is 
said  of  Brazil  ? 

5|.  In  what  region  did  the  French  plant  colonies  ?  What  was  the  consequent 
of  the  couflictinsr  claims  of  the  French  and  English  T  Upon  what  wer«  tu« 
claim:)  >t  Great  Britain  founded  T 


CHAP.  II.]  THE  COLONY   OF  VIRGINIA.  15 

conflicting  claims  of  Great  Britain  and  France  to  vast 
tracts  of  country,  the  colonists  of  both  countries  frequently 
suffered  greatly,  not  only  from  wars  between  those  two 
countries,  but  also  from  wars  with  the  neighboring  Indian 
tribes. 

3.  The  claim  of  Great  Britain  to  plant  colonies  in  North 
America  to  the  exclusion  of  others,  was  founded  upon  the 
right  of  priority  of  discovery,  which,  by  the  general  consent 
of  nations,  is  regarded  as  good  and  valid.    In  the  year 
1497  John  Cabot,  a  Venetian,  in  the  service  of  Henry  VII., 
King  of    England,   discovered  the   mainland  of   North 
America,  fourteen  months  before  Columbus  landed  upon 
the  mainland  of  South  America.     In  the  year  1498  the 
Cabots,  father  and  son,  John  and  Sebastian,  explored  the 
coast-line  from  Labrador  as  far  south  as  the  Chesapeake 
Bay.     And  in  1517  Sebastian  Cabot  sailed  up  Hudson's 
Straits  and  Bay  until  he  reached  the  sixty-seventh  degree 
of  North  latitude;  it  being  an  object  of  the  British  Gov 
ernment,  even  at  that  early  day,  to  find  a  northwest  pas 
sage  to  India. 

4.  The  first  attempts  of  the  English  to  plant  colonies  in 
North  America  failed.     About  the  year  1578  an  expedi 
tion,  to  which  Queen  Elizabeth  contributed,  was  fitted  out 
for  Labrador,  the  object  of  which  was  to  work  the  minee 
of  gold  which  were  supposed  to  abound  in  that  region. 
The  colony  consisted  of  about  one  hundred  settlers,  but 
they  were  afraid  to  be  left  in  that  dreary  region,  and  so 
returned  without  even  an  effort  to  accomplish  anything. 
But  the  hopes  ot  colonizing  the  country  at  some  point  were 
not  abandoned.    In  1578  a  charter  was  granted  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  empowering  him  to 
take  possession  of  extensive  regions  of  country.     Gilbert 
sailed  for  North  America,  but  was  compelled  to  return 
without  accomplishing  his  purpose. 


Cabots  ?    What  wa8  the  obJect 
4.  What  is  said  of  the  flrst  attempts  of  the  English  to  foaad  colonies  f 


16  THE   COLONY   OF   VIKGINIA.  [BOOK   L 

5.  A  new  expedition  was  fitted  out  in  1583  by  Gilbert 
and  his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  under  the  same 
charter.     This  time  they  went  through  the  ceremony  of 
taking  possession,  in  the  Queen's  name,  of  the  island  of 
Newfoundland.     On  their  return,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert 
was  drowned.     Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  not  discouraged  by  the 
unfortunate  termination  of  the  former  expeditions  and  the 
sad  fate  of  Gilbert,  determined  on  planting  a  colony  fur 
ther  south.     He  obtained  a  grant  or  charter  for  colonizing 
all  the  country  between  the  parallels  of  33°  and  45°  north 
latitude,  on  the  coast  of  North  America.     In  honor  of 
Elizabeth,  the  virgin  Queen,  in  whose  reign  the  chartei 
was  granted,  and  on  account  of  the  great  beauty  of  the 
lands  embraced  in  it,  the  name  of  Virginia  was  given  to 
the  whole  country  covered  by  this  patent.     Some  settle 
ments  were  made  by  Raleigh,  un'der  this  extensive  grant, 
on  the  Roanoke  in  North  Carolina  in  1585-1587,  but  they 
were  subsequently  abandoned. 

6.  Though  these  first  efforts  at  colonization  failed,  yet  the 
spirit  of  adventure  was  kept  alive,  and  the  claim  of  the 
English,  founded  upon  the  discovery  of  Cabot,  was  not 
abandoned.   It  was,  however,  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years 
after  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus  that  the  Eng 
lish  succeeded  in  making  their  first  permanent  settlement 
on  the  continent.     This  was  effected  under  the  following 
circumstances  and  auspices.     In  1606  James  I.,  King  of 
England,  who  had  succeeded  Elizabeth  on  the  throne,  di 
vided   the  country  embraced  in  the  Gilbert  and  Raleigh 
charter  into  two  districts.    The  northern  district  he  granted 
by  a  new   charter  to  a  company  organized   in   England, 
known  aa  the  Plymouth  Company.     The  country  embraced 
in  this  district  was  called  North  Virginia.     The  southern 
district  was  granted  to  another  company  organized  in  Eng- 

5.  What  was  accomplished  by  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  and  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  f 
What  was  the  extent  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  grant  ?    What  was  the  couiitrj 
called,  and  why  ? 

6.  How  long  after  tfcc  diteorery  of  America  before  tk«  first  permanent  §etU« 


CttAP.   1I.J  THE   COLOHY    0*   VIRGINIA. 


17 


land,  known  as  the  London  Company.  This  district  waa 
called  South  Virginia.  South  Virginia  extended  from  Cape 
Fear  tc  the  Potomac ;  North  Virginia  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Hudson  River  to  Newfoundland.  The  region  between 
the  Potomac  and  the  Hudson  Rivers  was  to  be  neutral 
ground,  on  which  the  companies  were  at  liberty  to  form 
•ettlements  within  fifty  miles  of  their  respective  boundaries. 
7.  By  the  London  Company,  so  organized,  the  first  Eng 
lish  colony  was  firmly  planted  on  the  continent  in  the  year 
1607,  at  Jamestown,  on  the  River  James,  in  the  present 


SETTLEMENT  AT  JAMESTOWN. 

State  of  Virginia.     The  river  was  so  called  in  honor  of  the 
King,  James  I.  of  England. 

ment  was  made  by  the  English  ?    How  was  it  effected  ?    What  were  the  name* 
of   the    two    new  companies  ?     How   was  the  Raleigh  grant    divided  ?     What 
mame  was  given  to  each  part  ? 
7.  Where  was  the  first  colony  planted  t  What  name  did  it  take,  and  why  »     Of 


18  THE    COLONY   OF   VIRGINIA.  [BOOK   L 

The  colony  took  the  general  name  of  Virginia.  The  num 
ber  of  settlers  consisted  at  first  of  one  hundred  and  fiye 
persons.  But  few  of  them  were  laborers,  and  all  wore  sin 
gle,  that  is,  unmarried  men.  The  plan  of  government  waa 
net  forth  in  the  charter.  The  officers  consisted  of  seven 
.members  of  Council,  viz.,  Bartholomew  Gosnold  (the  nav 
igator,  who,  in  the  year  1603,  had  visited  and  explored  the 
•hores  of  Massachusetts),  John  Smith,  Edward  Wingfield, 
Christopher  Newport,  John  Ratcliff,  John  Martin,  and 
George  Kendall.  Mr.  Wingfield  was  chosen  president  or 
governor. 

8.  The  season  after  their  arrival  proved  very  sickly,  and 
nearly  half  their  number  died  before  the  cool  weather  set 
in.     Among  those  that  died  was  Bartholomew  Gusnold,  one 
of  the  ablest  men  of  the  Council.     The  native  people,  the 
savages,  called  Indians,  as  before  stated,  were  numerous  in 
the  neighborhood,  and  were  sometimes  hostile.     Captain 
Newport,  who  had  command  of  the  squadron  in  which  the 
settlers  had  come  over,  after  a  short  stay  sailed  for  Eng 
land,  leaving  the  colony  in  a  very  feeble  condition.     Pro 
visions  were  scarce,  the  water  was  bad,  and  many  of  th* 
men  were  sick.     To  add  to  their  misfortunes,  they  quarrei- 
led  among  themselves.    They  excluded  Captain  Smith  from 
the  Council;  deposed  Mr.  Wingfield,  the  president,  and 
put  Mr.  Ratcliff  in  his  place.   Their  condition  rapidly  grew 
worse,  until  they  gave  the  management  of  their  affairs  to 
Captain  Smith,  whose  great  skill,  capacity,  and  courage, 
soon  restored  harmony,  brought  order  out  of  chaos,  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  a  permanent  prosperity. 

9.  The  government  of  the  settlers,  with  the  right  to  pass 
all  laws,  was  vested  in  the  members  of  the  Council,  who 
were  appointed  by  the  stockholders  of  the  Company;  the 

what  number  did  the  first  settlers  consist  ?    What  are  the  names  of  the  first 
Council  appointed  ?     Who  was  first  president  ? 

8.  What  is  isaid  of  the  condition  of  the  colony  ?    Who  died  ?    What  is  said  oJ 
the  Indian.-  ?    How  long  did  Captain  Newport  remain  ?     How  did  the  colonisti 
«ct  ?    How  was  harmony  restored  ? 

9.  What  was  the  government  of  the  colony   at  flrat  ?    What  WM  the  entafc 


CHAP.    III.]  THE   COLONT    OP    VIRGINIA.  19 

governor,  or  president,  was  also,  according  to  the  charter, 
appointed  by  the  stockholders.  Changes  in  these  particulars 
soon  followed,  as  we  shall  see.  The  religion  of  the  Church 
of  England  was  established  as  the  religion  of  the  colony, 
and  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  was  secured  to  all  persona 
charged  with  murder,  or  other  crimes  which  were  punish 
able  with  death.  There  was  no  restriction  on  trade,  lands 
descended  according  to  the  common  law,  and  permission  to 
coin  money  was  granted  to  the  colony. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE   COLONY   OF  VIRGINIA — CONTINUED. 
1609—1621. 

Captain  John  Smith— Jamestown — Pocahontas — Arrival  of  Lord 
Delaware,  etc. 

1.  CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  was  born  in  Lincolnshire  m 
England,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1579.     He  was  appren 
ticed  to  a  merchant,  but  not  liking  the  business,  he  ran 
away  from  his  master  and  went  to  Holland,  where  he  en 
listed  as  a  soldier.     After  some  time  he  went  to  Austria, 
which  country  was  then  at  war  with  the  Turks.  He  joined 
the  Austrian  army,  and  soon  became  distinguished  for  his 
great  personal  bravery  and  skill  in  single  combat     He  was 
rewarded  for  his  services  by  a  patent  of  nobility  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  Duke  of  Transylvania. 

2.  After  many  singular  adventures  he  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Turks  and  sold  as  a  slave.     He  secured  the  favor  of 
his  mistress,  and  she,  intending  to  do  him  a  kindness,  sent 
him  to  her  brother,  an  officer  in  the  Crimea,  which  wa« 

lished  religion  ?    What  civil  rights  were  secured  by  the  charter?    What  is  said 

of  trade  and  other  matters  ? 

CHAPTER  III.— 1.  Where  was  Captain  Smith  born  ?    What  army  did  he  join  f 
2.  How  was  he  treated  after  being  taken  prisoner  f    How  did  he  make  hit 


30  fHl  COLOKY  0*  VIRQIKIA.  [BOOK   I. 

then  a  part  of  the  Turkish  Empire.  Contrary  to  her  ex. 
pectations,  her  brother  treated  Smith  with  great  cruelty. 
But  his  spirit  was  not  broken,  and  he  determined  to  make 
tiis  escape  whenever  a  favorable  opportunity  presented 
itself.  lie  was  employed  in  threshing  grain  about  three 
miles  from  the  dwelling  of  his  master,  and  one  day,  when 
the  bashaw  came  as  usual  to  oversee  him  at  his  labor,  he 
killed  him  with  the  flail  used  in  threshing,  hid  the  dead 
body,  and  made  his  escape  on  his  master's  horse. 

3.  On  his  way  back  to  England  he  passed  through  Rus 
sia,   Poland,  Germany,  France,   and   Spain.     He   reached 
England  just  in  time  to  join  the  companies  which  wen 
then   forming   for   settlement   in   America.      He  became 
attached  to  the  expedition  under  the  command  of  New 
port,  and  was  made  one  of  the  Council. 

4.  Soon  after  the  affairs  of  the  colony  were  committed 
into  liis  hands,  as  mentioned  in  the  last  chapter,  he  made 
treaties  with  the  Indians,  kept  them  quiet  for  a  time,  and 
calmed  the  fears  of  the  settlers.     Following  the   instruc 
tions  of  the  London  Company,   as  soon  as  the  colony  be 
came,  tranquil,  he  determined  to  set  out  upon  a  voyage  of 
discovery.     With  a  party  of  men  he  went  up  the  Chicka- 
hominy  River,  a  branch  of  the  James.     They  were  attacked 
by  Indians  about  thirty  miles  above  the  junction  of  the  two 
rivers.     His   companions   were   slain,   and   he   was   made 
prisoner. 

5.  He  had  the  great  good  fortune  to  persuade  his  captors 
that  he  was  a  magician,  by  showing  them  his  pocket-com 
pass,  and  by  writing  to  his  friends  in  Jamestown.     His  life 
was  spared,  but  he  was  kept  a  close  prisoner,  and  carried 
bound  to  Powhatan,  the  king.    After  consultation  with  the 
principal  chiefs,  and  due  deliberation,  it  was  determined  by 
Powhatan  that  the  prisoner  should  die.     His  head  was  laid 


3    What  countries  did  he  pass  through  on  his  return  to  England  ? 
4.  What  river  did  he  explore  ?     What  happened  to  him  and  his  men  ? 
J>.  What  did  lie  persuade  hit*  captors,  and  how  ?     What  happened  *J^>n  »    >f  V 
r»*  Powhatan'f  conclusion  ? 


THAI'.    1I1.J  THE    COLOXT    OF   VIBGI1UA.  21 

upon  a  log  of  wood,  and  a  huge  club  was  raised  by  the 
strong  arms  of  Powhatan  himself,  to  strike  the  fatal 
blow. 

6.  But  the  blow  was  not  struck,  and  the  prisoner's  life 
was  saved.  Pocahontas,  the  daughter  of  Powhatan,  a 
beautiful  girl  of  about  twelve  years,  had  been,  all  this  time, 
a  silent  spectator  of  the  scene.  When  she  saw  the  up 
raised  club  about  to  descend  upon  the  victim's  head,  she 


FOCAHONTAS  KBSOUINtt  CAPTAIN  831ITH. 

sprang  forward,  threw  herself  upon  his  breast,  and  with 
eyes  streaming  with  tears,  begged  his  life  of  her  father. 
Moved  with  pity,  he  hesitated,  then  glancing  around,  he  saw 
in  the  faces  of  the  chiefs  present  that  they  also  were  deeply 
moved.  The  club  fell  from  his  hands.  He  took  his  weep 
ing  daughter  in  his  arms,  and  gave  the  prisoner  his  life. 

«    WM  h«  kill**  T    How  was  fcte  life  paved  ?    Gun  you  describe  the  scene  * 


22  THE    COLOXY    OF   VIEGINIA.  [BOOK    I. 

7.  The  next  day  Captain  Smith  was  conducted  to  James 
town  in   safety,  after  having  been  a  prisoner  about  seven 
weeks.     Before  his  return  to  Jamestown  he  made  a  treaty 
with  Powhatan,  the  Indian  king  agreeing  to  be  at  peace 
with  the  English,  and  always  to  regard  Captain  Smith  as 
his  son.     But  soon  afterwards  he  again  became  angry  with 
the  whites,  and  made  a  plot  by  which  he  hoped  to  be  able 
to  destroy  them  all  at  one  blow.     The  colony  was  saved  by 
Pocahontas.     The  night  before  the  time  set  for  the  execu 
tion  of  the  plot  was  dark  and  stormy;   notwithstanding 
the  storm   and   darkness,  this  devoted  girl  proceeded  to 
Jamestown,  revealed  the  plot  to  Captain  Smith,  and  re 
turned  to  her  own  home  the  same  night.     The  colony  was 
saved,  and  through  the  influence  of  Smith  peace  was  once 
more  made. 

8.  In  the  year  1609,  a  great  misfortune  befel  the  colony. 
Captain  Smith  was  seriously  wounded,  accidentally,  and 
was  compelled  to  return  to   England   for  the  benefit  of 
his  health.     He  never  revisited  Jamestown ;  but,  in  the 
year  1614  he  sailed  from  England  for  the  coasts  north  of 
Virginia.     He  made  a  prosperous  voyage ;   explored  the 
coast,  and  made  a  map  of  it,  from  the  Penobscot  Eiver  to 
Cape   Cod.     This  map  he  presented  to  the  king's  son, 
Charles  (who  became  Charles  I.),  and  who  gave  to  the  coun 
try  the  name  of  New  England,  though  it  lay  within  the  lim 
its  of  the  Plymouth  grant,  designated  as  North  Virginia. 
It  has  been  called  New  England  ever  since.     Captain  Smith 
died  in  the  year  1631,  in  London,  at  the  age  of  fifty-two. 

9.  Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1608,  two  hundred  im 
migrants  came  over,  which  increased  the  population,  or 
settlement,  to  about  five  hundred  in  all,  at  the  time  of 
Smith's  departure.     But  in  less  than  six  months  after  he 


7.  What  was  done  next  day  f    What  happened  afterwards  ?    How  was  the  col 
•>ny  saved  ? 

8.  What  misfortune  befel  the  colony  in  1609  ?    What  voyages  and  exploration* 
did  Captain  Smith  make  afterwards  51     In  what  year  did  he  die  ?    At  what  age  ? 

9    How  many  settler*  were  in  the  colony  when  Captain   Smith  left  1    Ho-w 


CHAP.   III.]  THE   COLONY    OF   VIRGINIA.  23 

left  they  were  reduced  by  death  and  otherwise  to  about 
sixty  in  number.  The  Indians,  no  longer  restrained  by  the 
presence  of  Smith,  became  hostile.  They  attacked  the 
outlying  settlements  and  compelled  the  inhabitants  to  flee 
to  Jamestown.  Provisions  now  became  scarce,  and  great 
suffering  ensued.  Many,  it  is  said,  died  for  want  of  food. 
In  their  extremity  it  was  determined  to  abandon  the  settle 
ment.  At  this  juncture  a  vessel  with  crew  and  passengers, 
who  had  wintered  in  the  West  Indies,  arrived  at  James 
town.  Their  whole  number  now  amounted  to  about  two 
hundred. 

10.  The   intention  to  abandon  the  settlement  was  not 
given  up,  and  the  colonists  had  actually  set  sail,  when  the 
opportune  arrival  of  Lord  Delaware  with  a  supply  of  pro 
visions  and  immigrants  changed  the  aspect  of  affairs.     The 
colonists  returned  to  Jamestown,  and   were   induced   by 
Lord  Delaware  to  remain.     Affairs  grew   brighter  at  once 
under  Lord  Delaware's  wise  administration.     The  Indians 
ceased  to  be  troublesome ;  disorder  was  repressed ;  industry 
was  encouraged,  and  the  health  of  the  colony  improved. 
But  Lord  Delaware's  own  health  failed  in  a  short  time, 
and  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  England.     He  was  suc 
ceeded  as  governor  by  Sir  Thomas  Dale. 

11.  In  September,  1611,  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  who  had  been 
appointed  governor,  to  succeed  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  arrived 
with  six  ships  and  three  hundred  immigrants,  and  a  large 
amount  of  provisions.     The  population  now  amounted  to 
about  seven  hundred,  and  the  colony  was  enabled  to  send 
detachments  up  the  river,  where  Henrico  and  other  new 
settlements  were  made.     Sir  Thomas  Gates  also  brought 
over  a  number  of  cows,  goats,  and  swine,  now  for  the  first 
time  introduced  into  the  New  World. 

many  were  there  six  months  afterwards  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  Indian*  1 
What  did  the  colonists  intend  to  do  ? 

10.  How  were  they  induced  to  remain  f    Who  succeeded  Lord  Delaware  M 
governor  ? 

11.  When  did  Sir  Thomae  Gates  -urlre  ?  How  macy  immigrants  ?     What  d» 
rue«tic  animals  ? 


14  THE   COLONY   OF   VIRGINIA.  [BOOK   L 

12.  In  the  year  1613  Pocahontas,  although  she  had  heen 
so  good  a  friend  to  the  colony,  was  stolen  by  a  party  of 
white  men,  led  by  Captain  Argall,  and  a  large  sum  was  de 
manded  for  her  ransom.   Powhatan  refused  to  pay  the  sum 
demanded,  and  war  was  about  to  ensue,  when  a  young  Eng 
lishman,  named  Rolfe,  fell  in  love  with  Pocahontas  and 
proposed  to  marry  her.     Her  father  consented.     She  em 
braced  the  Christian  religion,  was  baptized,  and  was  soon 
afterwards  married.    In  the  year  1616,  in  compary  with  her 
husband,  she  went  to  England,  where  she  attracted  a  great 
deal  of  attention.     She  died  in  that  country  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two,  a  short  while  before  the  time  of  her  intended 
return  to  America.     She  left  one  son,   an  infant,  named 
Thomas.     From  this  union  descended  some  of  the  most 
illustrious  names  in  the  annals  of  Virginia. 

13.  Tobacco,  an  Indian  name  of  a  plant  which  was  un 
known   to   Europeans   until  Columbus  met  with  its  use 
amongst  the  natives  of  Cuba,  was  first  planted  by  the  colo 
nists  in  Virginia  in  the  year  1614.     Its  use  was  violently 
opposed  by  King  James,  who  wrote  and  published  a  book 
against  it ;  but  notwithstanding   the  royal  opposition,  it 
soon  became,  and  still  continues,  a  regular  article  of  com 
merce  throughout  the  world.     The  name  of  this  plant,  ac 
cording  to  the  best  authority,  was  given  to  it  from  the  name 
of  the  island  Tobago,  one  of  the  West  Indies,  where  it  was 
cultivated. 

14.  In  1614  Sir  Thomas  Gates  was  succeeded  as  governor 
by  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  who  continued  in  office  until  1616, 
when  he  returned  to  England,  and  was  succeeded  by  Mr. 
George  Yeardley.     Mr.  Yeardley's  term  of  office  continued 
but  about  one  year.     His  successor  was  Captain  Argall,  a 
cruel,   avaricious,   and  tyrannical  man.      His  rule,  which 
lasted  for  three  years,  was  exceedingly  arbitrary  and  ojv 

Ifc.  What  happened  in   1613?    What  was  the  consequence  of  the  seizure  of 
Pocahontas  ?     When  and  where  did  she  die  ?     What  is  said  of  her  descendants  f 

\S.  When  was  tobacco  first  planted  in  Virginia  ? 
4.  Who  succeeded  Sir  Tnomas  Gates  ?     When  did  Captain  Arjfall  beconw 
forernor  ?     What  ia  »ftid  of  hi*  administration  ?     Who  succeeded  him  ? 


CHAP.    III.]  THE    COLONY    OF    VIRGINIA.  25 

pressive.  He  proclaimed  martial  law  in  time  of  peace,  and 
enforced  his  laws  and  edicts  at  the  point  of  the  bay<  net. 
The  rigor  of  his  administration  excited  much  discontent, 
and  at  length  the  complaints  of  the  Virginians  making 
their  way  to  the  Company,  Mr.  George  Yeardley  was  ap 
pointed  cap  tain  -general,  with  instructions  to  examine  into 
the  wrongs  of  the  colonists  and  to  redress  them. 

15.  Mr.  Yeardley  arrived  at  Jamestown  in  April,  1619, 
and  immediately  abolished  the  oppressive  laws  of  Argall, 
and  removed  the  burdens  imposed  by  him.     By  order  of 
the  Company  the  power  of  the  governor  was  limited  by  a 
council,  and  the  peop'e  were  admitted  by  the  governor  to  a 
share  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs,  by  the  institu 
tion  of  a  colonial  Assembly.     This  Assembly  met  for  the 
first  time  at  Jamestown,  on  the  19th  of  June,  1619,  con 
vened  by  order  of  the  governor,  Sir  George  Yeardley,  with 
out  the  express  sanction  of  the  Company,  but  which  was 
afterwards  given.     This  was  the  first  legislative  body  ever 
assembled  in  this  country  in  which  the  people  by  deputies 
enacted  laws  for  their  own  government,  and  the  time  of  ita 
meeting  may  be  considered  as  the  birthday  of  American 
free  institutions. 

16.  In  the  year  1620  ninety  females  were  sent  over  to  the 
colony,  and  in  the  following  year  sixty  more,  and  these,  be 
ing  women  of  irreproachable  character,  were  immediately 
married  by  the  farmers  ;  and  their  domestic  and  home  ties 
thus  becoming  fixed  in  the  New  World,  the  thought  of  re 
turning  home   to   England   gradually   passed   from  their 
minds.     The  permanence  and  the  prosperity  of  the  colony 
vere  thus  insured.     One  hundred  convicts  were  also  sent 
as  laborers  to  the  colony,  in  accordance  with  the  policy 
about  this  time  adopted  by  the  English  Government  of 
lending  criminals  to  the  colonies  as  a  punishment.     Mant 


15.  What  course  did  Mr.  Yeardley  panne  ?    When  lid  the  flrat 
nferably  meet  in  Virginia  ? 
1  6.  What  took  place  in  1690  ? 


THE   SKTTLEMEXT   OP   NEW    YORK.  [BOOK   J. 


of  these  convicts,  removed  from  their  usual  haunts  of  vice 
ttud  dissipation,  became  useful  citizens. 

17.  Some  time  anterior  to  this  period  the  Spaniards  and 
Portuguese  had  bought  from  the  chiefs  on  the  coast  of  Af- 
r\r.n}  negro  captives,  and  had  carried  them  to  other  parts  of 
•  lie  world,  especially  to  South  America  and  the  West  Indies., 
•aid  had  sold  them  as  slaves.  This  traffic  they  had  con 
tinued  without  intermission,  and  in  this  year  (1620)  a 
Dutch  vessel  brought  to  Jamestown  twenty  of  these  un 
fortunate  beings,  and  sold  them  to  the  colonists  of  Vir 
ginia.  This  was  the  introduction  of  negro-slavery  in  the 
Britisli  American  colonies,  which  .has  been  the  source  of  so 
much  trouble,  as  we  shall  see. 

By  the  close  of  the  year  1620  the  population  of  the  col 
ony  amounted  to  nearly  two  thousand. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   NEW   YORK   BY   THE    DUTCH.      HOW   IT 

BECAME   A    BRITISH   COLONY. 

1609—1664. 

1.  THE  Island  of  Manhattan,  now  called  New  York,  was 
first  discovered  by  Henry  Hudson  in  the  year  1609.  He 
was  an  Englishman  by  birth,  but 
was  at  that  time  in  the  service  of 
the  Dutch  East  India  Company, 
by  whom  he  was  employed  to 
search  for  a  northwest  passage  to 
India.  He  discovered  and  sailed 
a  considerable  distance  up  the 
river  which  now  bears  his  name. 
In  consequence  of  these  discoveries 
YORK  COAT  OF  ARMS.  of  Hudson,  the  Dutch  laid  claim 

1 7.  What  is  said  of  the  African  slave-trade  ?  In  what  year  wore  Africans  flrrt 
brought  to  Virginia  ?  What  was  toe  number  of  the  population  by  the  close  of 
the  year  1(520  ? 

CHAPTER  IV.  — 1  By  wnom  was  New  Yoik  first  settled?  What  WM  tf«w 
York  then  called  ?  What  nnuie  did  the  Dutch  give  tke  country  ? 


CHAP.   IV.]      THE   SETTLEMENT   OF   NEW    YORK.  27 

to  the  country,  and,  in  the  year  1610,  they  erected  a  fort 
near  the  place  where  the  city  of  Albany  now  stands.  They 
also  built  a  few  log  huts  on  the  Island  of  Manhattan,  and 
to  this  settlement  they  afterwards  gave  the  name  of  New 
Amsterdam.  To  the  country  they  gave,  in  1621,  the  gen 
eral  name  of  New  Netherlands. 

2.  But  the  English  also  claimed  that  region  as  part  oi 
North  Virginia,  partly  upon  the  general  ground  of  the  dii- 
covery  of  the   continent  by  Cubot,  as  well  as  upon    the 
ground  that  Hudson  himself  was  an  Englishman  ;  and, 
in  1613,  they  sent  Captain  Argall  from  Virginia  to  dispos 
sess  all  intruders  on  the  coast.     Captain  Argall,  in  this 
expedition,  not  only  subdued  New  Amsterdam,  whose  gov 
ernor  promised  to  pay  tribute,  but  he  also  took  possession 
of  all  the  French  settlements  in  Acadia,  as  Nova  Scotia 
was  then   called.     But  his  possession  of  this  latter  place 
was  merely  temporary,  and  soon  after  he  left  the  coast  the 
French  colonists  returned  to  their  homes.     In  1614  the 
Dutch  governor  of  New  Amsterdam,  or  New  York,  as  it  if 
now  called,  refused  to  pay  tribute  and  threw  off  the  Eng 
lish  yoke,  and  for  fifty  years  the  colony  remained  undis 
turbed  by  the  English. 

3.  In  the  interval  the  progress  of  the  Dutch  was  not 
rapid,  but  their  settlements  were  gradually  extended  across 
the  country  from  the  Connecticut  to  the  Delaware.     On 
the    Connecticut   they  had  frequent  disputes  with  their 
English  neighbors,  and  also  frequently  received  assistance 
from  them  in  their  contests  with  the  Indians,  for  which 
species  of  warfare  they  appeared  to  be  peculiarly  unfitted. 
On  the  Delaware  they  had  to  contend  against  the  claimg 
of  both   the  Swedes  and  the  English.     The  Swedes  were 
subdued,  in  1651,  by  Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  Dutch  governor, 
and  the  Swedish  population  were  absorbed  by  the  Dutch, 
The  foundations  of  the  city  of  Albany  were  laid  in  1623. 

What  other  people  claimed  it  ?    On  what  grounds  t 

What  is  said  of  the  progress  of  the  Dutch  ?     With  whom  did  tk«y  bur*  M 


28  MASSACHUSETTS.  [BOOK    1 

4.  In  1664  New  Amsterdam  was  seized  upon  by  Colonel 
Nicholas  for  the  Duke  of  York,  the  inhabitants  making 
no  resistance,  and  the  whole  of  the  Dutch  possessions  of 
the  New  Netherlands  passed  quietly  into  the  hands  of  the 
English,  under  the  name  of  New  York,  from  the  Duke  of 
York,  brother  of  the  King  of  England. 


CHAPTER   V. 

THE   COLONY    OF    MASSACHUSETTS. 
1620—1631. 

Settlements  at  Plymouth,  Salern,  Dorchester,  Lynn,  Charlestown, 
Watertown,  Roxbury,  and  Boston. 

1.  THE  first  attempt  at  settlement  in  the  region  of  coun 
try  or  district  granted  to  the  Plymouth  Company  in  Eng 
land,  styled  in  the  grant  Nort>- 
Virginia,  but  afterwards  known  a* 
New  England,  was  made,  in  the 
year  1607,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Kennebec  River,  on  the  coast 
of  Maine.  This  settlement  was 
attempted  about  the  same  time  the 
colony  at  Jamestown  was  planted 
by  the  London  Company.  Forty- 

MASSACHUSETTS  COAT  OF  ABMS.         r*  ...       ,       ,     ,,  , 

nve  persons  constituted  the  colony 

on  the  Kennebec.  They  were  sent  out  by  the  Plymouth 
Company  under  the  presidency  or  governorship  of  George 
Popham.  The  colonists  suffered  great  hardships  during 
the  winter  of  1607-1608.  Governor  Popham  himself  died 
during  that  winter.  In  the  Spring,  when  no  ships  came 
with  supplies,  Raleigh  Gilbert,  who  now  succeeded  to  the 
presidency,  learning  that  he  had  become  heir  to  a  consid- 

4.  When  did  the  country  pass  into  the  hands  of  the  English  f 
CHAPTER  V .— 1 .  In  what  year  was  the  first  attempted  settlement  made  ia  wluM 
VM  called  North  Virginia  T    What  waa  its  fete  ? 


CIUP.    V.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  2* 

erable  property  by  the  death  of  his  brother,  abandoned  the 
enterprise,  and  the  whole  company  returned  to  England. 

2.  Other  attempts   at  colonization  were    made    by  the 
Plymouth  Company,  after  the  publication  of  Captain  Johu 
Smith's  map  in  1614,  as  before  stated,  but  these  need  net 
be  particularly  noticed,  as  all  of  them  failed,  from  some 
cause  or  other. 

3.  But  a  colony  was  firmly  planted  in  Massachusetts,  the 
first  in  New  England,  rather  by  the  permission  than  the 
favoring,  auspices  of  this  Company,  as  we  shall  see.     This 
was  in  1620,  by  a  religious  sect  known  as  Puritans. 

4.  "  The  name  Puritan  was  given  to  them  on  account 
of  their  austerity  of  manner  and  the  rigid  observance  of 
the  forms  of  their  religion.     In  religion  they  were  Calvin- 
istic,  and  were  dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England/' 
Their  manner  of  teaching,  preaching,  and  acting  brought 
them  in  contact  with  the  public  authorities  in  England  at 
a  time  when  there  was  no  such  thing  as  toleration  in  mat- 
ters  of  religion  ;  they  were  persecuted  for  obstinate  refusal 
to  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the  existing  ecclesiastical 
establishment. 

5.  During  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  many  of  them  had 
t*ken  refuge  in  Switzerland  and  Germany.     They  had  been 
hospitably  received  by  their  brethren  in  the  faith  there,  and 
had   sat  at   the  feet   of  the  great  doctors   of  Strasburg, 
Zurich,  and  Geneva,  and  had  been,  during  some  years, 
accustomed  to  a  more  simple  worship,  and  to  a  more  demo- 
cratical  form  of  church  government,  than  England  had  yet 
seen. 

6.  Some  of  these  returned  to  their   country  after  the 
accession  of  Elizabeth  to  the  throne.     But  in  vain  did  they 
look  to  her  for  any  toleration  to  their  peculiar  views  in 
matters  of  faith  and  worship.     Persecution  again  awaited 

a.  Were  other  attempts  to  make  settlements  made  ?    What  became  of  them  f 
[n  what  year  was  the  first  permanent  settlement  made  ? 
3    What  people  made  the  first  g«Klement,  and  how  did  it  come  about  ? 
4,  5,  6,  7,  etc    What  dor*  Mau»»l»y  say  of  the  Puritans  and  their  origin  » 


30  MASSACHUSETTS,  [BOOK   t 

them,  and,  in  the  language  of  Macaulay,  "  Persecution 
produced  its  natural  effect  on  them.  It  found  them  a  sect, 
it  made  them  a  faction.  To  their  hatred  of  the  church 
was  now  added  hatred  of  the  crown.  The  two  sen- 
fciments  were  intermingled,  and  each  embittered  the 
other. 

7.  "  In  1603  Queen  Elizabeth  died,  and  was  succeeded 
by  James  of  Scotland.     A  change,  to  some  extent,  had 
taken  place  in  the  principles  and  practices  of  the  Puritans. 
The   persecutions  which  they  had  undergone  had    been 
severe  enough  to  irritate,  but  had  not  been  severe  enough 
to  destroy.     They  had  not  been  tamed  into  submission,  but 
baited  into  savageness  and  stubbornness.     After  the  fashion 
of  oppressed  sects,  they  mistook  their  own  vindictive  feel 
ings  for  emotions  of  piety ;  encouraged  in  themselves,  by 
reading  and  meditation,  a  disposition  to  brood  over  their 
wrongs ;  and,  when  they  had  worked  themselves  up  into 
hating  their  enemies,  imagined  that  they  were  only  hating 
the  enemies  of  heaven.    In  the  New  Testament  there  wai 
little,  indeed,  which,  even  when  perverted  by  the  most  dis 
ingenuous  exposition,  could  seem  to  countenance  the  indul 
gence  of  malevolent  passions. 

8.  "  But  the  Old  Testament  contained  the  history  of  a 
race  selected  by  God  to  be  witnesses  of  His  unity  and 
ministers  of  His  vengeance,  and  specially  commanded  by 
Him  to  do  many  things  which,  if  done  without  His  special 
command,  would  have  been  atrocious  crimes.     In  such  a 
history  it  was  not  difficult  for  fierce  and  gloomy  spirits  to 
find  much  that  might  be  distorted  to  suit  their  wishes. 
The  extreme  Puritans,  therefore,  began  to  feel  for  the  Old 
Testament  a  preference,  which,  perhaps,  they  did  not  dis 
tinctly  avow  even  to  themselves,  but  which  showed  itself 
in  all  their  sentiments  and  habits. .   They  paid  to  the  He 
brew  language  a  respect  which  they  refused  to  that  tongue 
in  which  the  discourses  of  Jesus  and  the  epistles  of  Paul 
have  come  down  to  us.     They  baptized  their  -children  bjr 


CHAP.  V.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  81 

the  names,  not  of  Christian  saints,  but  of  Hebrew  patri 
archs  and  warriors. 

9.  "  In  defiance  of  the  express  and  reiterated  declarations 
of  Luther  and  Calvin,  they  turned  the  weekly  festival  by 
which   the   Church   had,  from  the  primitive  times,  com 
memorated  the  resurrection  of  her  Lord,  into  a  Jewish 
Sabbath It  was  a  sin  to  hang  garlands  on  a  May 
pole,  to  drink  a  friend's  health,  to  fly  a  hawk,  to  hunt  a 
stag,  to  play  at  chess,  to  wear  lovelocks,  to  put  starch  into 
a  ruff,  to  touch  the  virginals,  to  read  the  Fairy  Queen, 
Rules  such  as  these,  rules  which  would  have  appeared  in 
supportable  to  the  free  and  joyous  spirit  of  Luther,  and 
contemptible  to  the  serene  and  philosophical  intellect  of 
Zwingle,  threw  over  all  life  a  more  than  monastic  gloom. 
The  extreme  Puritan  was  at  once  known  from  other  men 
by  his  gait,  his  garb,  his  lank  hair,  the  sour  solemnity  of 
his  face,  the  upturned  white  of  his  eyes,  the  nasal  twang 
with  which  he  spoke,  and,  above  all,  by  his  peculiar  dialect 
He  employed,  on  every  occasion,  the  imagery  and  style  of 
Scripture.     Hebraisms  violently  introduced  into  the  Eng 
lish  language,  and  metaphors  borrowed  from  the  boldest 
lyric  poetry  of  a  remote  age  and  country,  and  applied  to 
the   common   concerns   of   English    life,   were    the   most 
striking  peculiarities  of  this  cant,  which  moved,  not  with- 
>ut  cause,  the  derision  both  of  prelatists  and  libertines." 

10.  This  portraiture  of  the  character  of  the  Puritans, 
.ike  most  of  the  word-painting  of  Macaulay,  is  perhaps 
)verwrought  and  too  highly  colored.     It  exhibits  the  darker 
side  only  of  this  wonderful  people,  and  shows  nothing  of 
the  many  fine  and  tender  traits,  as  well  as  high  heroic  vir 
tues,  for  which  they  were  equally  distinguished. 

11.  A  sect  of  these  Puritans  known  as  Brownists,  from 
the  name  of  their  founder,  had  taken  refuge  at  Leyden,  in 
Holland,  from  the  annoyances  to  which  they  were  liable  in 


10.  Ie  Macaulay's  estimate  just  ? 

1 1 .  What  induced  the  Puritans  to  leave  Holland  ' 


&  MASSACHUSETTS.  [BOOR    L 

England.  They  resided  in  that  city  for  some  years,  under 
the  pastoral  charge  of  Mr.  John  Robinson ;  but  not  finding 
their  situation  altogether  congenial,  they  came  to  the  deter 
mination  to  remove  to  America.  As  they  desired  to  settle 
within  the  limits  of  the  territory  then  known  as  Virginia, 
.  they  sent  two  of  their  number,  Robert  Gushing  and  John 
Carver,  to  England,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  con 
sent  of  the  London  Company. 

12.  Their    application    was    favorably    received,    and, 
through  the  influence  of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  secretary  of 
the  company,  a  patent  under  the  company's  seal  was  ob 
tained,  and  a  tract  of  land  was   assigned   them.     They 
wished,  also,  that  their  enterprise  should  receive  the  appro 
bation  of  the  king ;  but  James  hated  the  Puritans,  and  the 
greatest  favor  they  could  obtain  from  him  was  his  promise 
to  let  them  alone.     Money  was  obtained  from  a  company 
of  London  merchants  on  terms  that  constituted  the  mer 
chants  partners  in  the  adventure.     Teii  pounds  in  money 
advanced  by  the  merchant  was  made  equal  to  seven  years 
of  labor  of  the  emigrant.     The  profits  were  to  be  reserved 
to  the  end  of  that  time,  when  a  distribution  was  to  be 
made.     This  association  of  Puritans  was,  from  their  migra 
tions,  also  called  Pilgrims. 

13.  They  procured  two  vessels,  the  Speedwell,  of  sixty 
tons,  and  the  Mayfioiver,  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  tons 
burthen.     They  set  sail  on  the  22d  of  July,  1620,  but  the 
Speedwell  was  soon  found  to  be  unseaworthy,  and  they 
were  compelled  to  put  back  for  repairs.     They  sailed  again 
from  Southampton  on  the  5th  of  August,  but  were  com 
pelled  to  put  back  the  second  time.   They  returned  to  Ports* 
mouth,  at  which  place  they  abandoned  the  Speedwell,  with 
some  of  the  party  whose  courage  failed  them.     The  May- 

12.  How  was  their  application  to  the  London  Company  received  ?  Why  did 
not  the  king  favor  their  enterprise  ?  What  were  the  terms  of  their  contract  with 
the  merchants  ?  Why  were  the  Puritans  who  settled  at  Plymouth  called  Pil 
grims  ? 

1 3  What  were  the  names  of  the  vessels  in  which  the  Pilgrim*  sailed  T  Whee 
did  the  Mayflower  finally  set  sail  ? 


CHAP.    V.j  MASSACHUSETTS.  33 

floiuer  finally  set  sail  on  the  6th  of  September,  with  one 
hundred  and  one  persons  on  board. 

14.  Their  destination  was  the  moutt  ol  the  Hudson 
River,  but  they  were  conducted  by  their  captain,  w nether 
ignorantly  or  of  set  purpose,  to  a  much  more  bleak  and  in 
hospitable  region,  north  of  that  river.  After  a  voyage  oi 
sixty-three  days  they  came  in  sight  of  Cape  Cod,  anc*  o» 


LANDING   AT  PLYMOUTH. 


cne  10th  of  November  they  cast  anchor  in  that  harbor. 
Having  no  charter  from  the  king,  they,  as  yet,  had  no  form 
of  government.  One,  purely  democratic,  was  adopted  be 
fore  landing,  drawn  up  in  writing,  and  signed  by  the  men, 
forty-one  in  number.  Mr.  John  Carver  was  unanimously 
chosen  governor  for  one  year. 

14.  What  was  the  place  of  their  destination  ?    What  was  the  length  of  thoi: 

2* 


MASSACHUSETTS*  [BOOK  i. 


15.  Several  days  were  spent  in  searching  for  a  suitable 
place  to  land.   At  last  the  desired  harbor  was  found,  and  on 
the  22d   of  December,  1620,  the   Pilgrims   landed.     The 
place  they  named  Plymouth,  after  or  in  honor  of  the  place 
in  England  from  which  they  had  sailed.     No   time  was 
spent  in  idleness;  trees  must  be  felled,  and  houses  built. 
Lots  were  assigned  to  families,  and  on  the  third  day  they 
began  to  build.     The  winter  was  very  severe,  and  the  suf 
ferings  of  the  colonists  were  great.     By  the  first  of  April, 
1621,  all  but  forty-six  of  those  who  had  landed  were  dead. 
Among  the  dead  were  Governor  Carver,  his  wife,  and  son. 
At  one  time  there  were  but  seven  well  persons  in  the  whole 
settlement.     With  the  return  of  spring  came  health  and 
renewed  vigor. 

16.  In  March,  a  short  time  before  the  death  of  Governor 
Carver,  a  treaty  of  amity  was  made  with  Massasoit,  the 
great  chief  of  the  Wampanoags,  with  Samoset,  a  chief  of 
the  same  tribe,  and  eight  smaller  chiefs.     This  treaty  was 
of  great  service  to  the  colony,  as,  in  its  weak  and  suffering 
condition,  it  could  easily  have  been  destroyed  by  savage 
enemies.     It  was  kept  inviolate  by  both  parties  for   fifty 
years.     As  spring  advanced  the  health  of  the  colonists  im 
proved.     But  their  supply  of  provisions  was  barely  suffi 
cient  to  last  them  until  harvest.     Massasoit  taught  them 
the  cultivation  and  use  of  maize  or  Indian  corn,  the  first 
of  which  was  planted  in  the  month  of  May,  1621.     In  No 
vember,  a  ship  arrived  with  thirty-five  immigrants,  wholly 
without  provisions.     The  following  winter  their  sufferings 
were  much  increased  ;  sometimes  for  months  they  had  no 
grain  at  all. 

17.  William  Bradford,  who  was  chosen   governor  after 
the  death  of  Carver,  was  so  much  beloved  that,  he  was  con- 

royage  ?  When  did  they  first  come  in  sight  of  land  ?  What  was  the  form  of 
government  adopted  before  landing  ? 

15.  What  was  the  day  of  their  landing?  Why  d4d  they  call  the  place  Ply- 
moucn  ?  What  is  said  of  their  sufferings  and  condition  during  the  winter  ? 
What  eminent  man  died  ? 

1  6.  What,  treaty  was  made  ?    What  was  their  condition  in  the  winter  of  1621  ! 

17.  Who  succeeded  Carver  as  governor?  What  is  said  of  him  ?  What  it 
mentioned  as  one  <»"  the  causes  of  scarcity  f 


OHAP.    V.]  MASSACHUSETTS.  3d 

tinned  in  office  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  his  death, 
nearly  forty  years  in  all.  The  harvest  of  1622  was  scanty, 
and  the  settlers  would  have  suffered  greatly  had  it  not  been 
for  the  friendship  of  the  Indians.  One  of  the  causes  of 
scarcity  was  the  deep  religious  feeling  of  the  leading  Pur 
tans,  who  had  desired,  in  imitation  of  Apostolic  times,  to 
have  a  community  of  property.  But  even  amongst  the 
Puritans  there  were  some  who  would  not  work,  as  long  as 
they  were  permitted  to  eat  the  fruit  of  the  labor  of  others. 
And  so  the  system  was  changed,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1623, 
each  family  had  allotted  a  parcel  of  ground  to  cultivate  for 
itself.  All  had  now  to  work  for  themselves,  or  to  do  with 
out  the  necessaries  of  life.  After  the  harvest  of  that  year 
there  was  never  any  general  want  of  food. 

18.  In  1623,  the  Pilgrims,  as  they  were  called,  as  before 
stated,  were  involved  in  an  Indian  war,  through  the  con 
duct  of  another  small  English  colony,  which  had  in  the 
meantime  been  established  at  Weymouth,  near  Boston 
harbor.  Thomas  Weston,  one  of  the  London  merchants 
who  had  advanced  money  to  settlers,  moved  by  the  hope 
of  gain,  had  obtained  a  patent  from  the  Plymouth  Com 
pany  in  England  for  a  small  district  in  Massachusetts  Bay, 
on  Boston  harbor.  To  this  place  he  sent  a  company  of 
about  sixty  men,  who  were  dissolute  in  their  habits,  and  by 
their  aggressions  gave  so  much  offence  to  the  Indians  that 
a  plot  was  laid  to  entirely  exterminate  the  English.  Mas- 
sasoit,  the  friendly  chief,  grateful  to  the  colony  at  Ply 
mouth  for  kindness  received  from  them,  revealed  the  plot 
to  the  governor,  who  immediately  sent  Captain  Standish  to 
the  new  settlement  for  its  defence.  Captain  Standish  took 
with  him  but  eight  men.  Hastening  to  the  scene  of  ac 
tion.  he  was  in  time,  not  only  to  prevent  the  attack,  but 
also  to  surprise  the  Indians.  He  attacked  them  unexpect 
edly,  slew  the  prfncipaA  instigators  of  the  plot,  and  drove 

18.  How  were  the  Pilgrims  involved  in  war  in  1623  T  What  is  said  of  Westoa 
and  hie  sett  lenient  ?  Who  revealed  the  plot  of  the  Indiana  f  What  la  Mid  of 
(Jiaptain  Standish  " 


36  MASSACHUSETTS.  [BOOK    1 

the  rest  into  a  swamp,  where  many  of  them  miserably 
perished.  Weymouth  was  soon  after  abandoned,  and  the 
settlers  returned  to  England. 

19.  In  the  year  1624,  other  immigrants  arrived  at  Ply 
mouth.     They  brought  with  them  cattle,  swine,  poultry^ 
clothing,  and  provisions.     The  progress  of  Plymouth  col 
ony  was  slow.     Four  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pil 
grims  there  were  thirty-two  houses  in  the  settlement  and 
one  hundred  and  eighty  inhabitants ;   at  the  end  of  ten 
years  there  were  only  three  hundred. 

20.  The  connection  of  the  colony  with  the  London  mer 
chants  from  whom  they  had  received  money,  embarrassed 
them  greatly.     The  merchants  complained  that  they  re 
ceived  no  retiwn  for  the  money  advanced,  and  interfered  in 
various  ways  with  the  affairs  of  the  colony,  causing  the 
immigrants  great  inconvenience.  At  last  the  colonists  were 
able  to  buy  out  the  rights  of  the  London  adventurers,  and 
by  this  means  were  relieved   of  debt  and  an  unpleasant 
connection. 

21.  In  November,  1620,  a  short  time  before  the  landing 
of  the  colonists  at  Plymouth,  a  new  charter  was  granted 
by  James  I.  of  England,  in  lieu  of  the  one  before  granted 
to  what  was  known  as  the  Plymouth  Company.     This  was 
to  a  new  company  in  England,  at  the  head  of  which  stood 
the  Duke  of  Lenox.     This  new  company  was  styled  the 
"  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth."     This  charter  granted  to 
the  new  company  all  the  territory  between  the  "fortieth 
and  forty-eighth  degrees  of  north  latitude,  and  extending 
throughout  the  main  land  from  sea  to  sea." 

in  this  new  grant  or  charter  the  name  of  "  North  Vir 
ginia,"  previously  applied  to  this  district  of  country,  was 
dropped,  and  that  of  "  New  England  "  substituted  for  it 


19.  What  if  said  of  the  progress  of  Plymouth  ?    How  many  inhabitants  wer« 
there  in  the  colony  ten  years  a'fter  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  ? 

20.  What  was  the  colony's  embarrassment  ?     How  relieved  ? 

fl.  When  was  the  charter  for  North  Virginia  changed?    What  was  the  new 


CHAP.   V.J  MASSACHUSETTS.  '61 

22.  In  1628  a  number  of  persons  in  England,  wishing  to 
emigrate  to  North  America,  purchased  from  the  "  Grand 
Council  of  Plymouth  "  "  that  part  of  New  England  which 
lies  between  three  miles  to  the  south  of  the  Merrimack 
River,  and  three  miles  to  the  south  of  Charles  River,  and 
extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  South  Sea."     Under 
this  purchase  John  Endicot,  a  man  of  note,  with  about  one 
hundred  colonists,  made  a  settlement  at  Salem. 

23.  In  1629  the  proprietors  of  this  purchase  of  public 
domain,  who  were  residents  of  England,  obtained   from 
Charles  I.,  King  of  England,  who  had  succeeded  his  father 
James  I.,  a  charter,  granting  them  powers  of  government 
over  colonists  who  might  settle  within  its  limits.     The  title 
of  the  corporation  created  by  the  royal  grant  was  "  The 
Governor   and  Company   of  Massachusetts  Bay  in   New 
England."     About  three  hundred  persons  soon  after  em 
barked  for  the  new  colony  of  Massachusetts. 

In  1630,  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  emigration  to 
the  new  oolcny,  the  proprietors  agreed  "to  form  a  council 
of  those  who  should  emigrate,  and  who  might  hold  their 
sessions  thereafter  in  the  new  settlement "  or  colony.  Un 
der  this  arrangement  John  Wintlirop  was  chosen  the  first 
governor  of  the  colony  of  Massachusetts,  so  planted — and 
during  the  year  1630  about  fifteen  hundred  new  settlers 
came  over  from  the  mother  country  and  made  their  home 
in  Massachusetts.  New  settlements  were  made  at  Charles- 
town,  Dorchester,  Watertown,  Lynn,  Roxbury,  and  Boston. 

24.  In  October,  1631,  a  general  meeting  of  all  the  free 
men  in  the  colony  was  held  in  Boston,  when  John   Win- 
throp  was  re-elected  governor,  and  Thomas  Dudley  was 


company  called  T  What  was  that  part  of  the  country  included  in  the  new  chart e; 
wiled? 

2'2.  When  was  the  settlement  at  Salem  made  ?  Under  what  purchase  of  lantf 
was  it  made  ? 

23.  When  was  the  charter  for  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay  granted  ?  By 
whom  was  it  granted  '  What  year  was  the  first,  settlement  made  under  it  ? 

24-  Who  was  the  first  governor  ?  About  how  many  colonists  came  over  tb< 
year  Winthrop  was  made  governor  ?  What  was  the  first  government  of  the  cot 
•ny  of  Massachusetts  T 


38  PROGRESS   OF   VIRGINIA.  [BOOK   L 

chosen   deputy  governor.     The  colony   of  Massachusetts 
was  thus  established. 

At  first  the  government,  under  the  rights  and  privi 
leges  granted  by  the  charter,  was  a  pure  democracy.  All 
the  freemen  assembled  and  gave  their  votes  for  their  magis 
trates  and  other  officers,  as  well  as  upon  all  matters  of 
government.  This  was  afterwards  changed.  In  different 
localities  the  reemen  held  meetings,  and  chose  deputies  01 
delegates  to  meet  in  a  common  council,  which  was  called 
"  The  General  Court,"  and  which  was  empowered  to  pass 
all  proper  laws.  This  "  General  Court "  was  to  meet  four 
times  a  year.  The  pure  democratic  form  of  government 
in  this  way  gave  place  to  what  is  called  the  representative 
system :  that  is,  where  the  people  make  laws  and  govern 
themselves  by  chosen  deputies,  or  select  delegates  to  act 
for  them. 

25.  For  several  years  after  the  settlement  at  Ply 
mouth,  that  colony  had  no  direct  political  connection  with 
the  other  settlements  in  Massachusetts.  It  was  under  a 
government  exclusively  its  own,  and  in  the  regulation  of 
all  local  affairs  recognized  no  authority  but  its  own.  Itg 
government  was  purely  democratic. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

PROGRESS  OF  VIRGINIA. 
1621—1660. 

WE  turn  now  again  to  Virginia. 

1.  On  the  24th  of  July,  1621,  the  Colonial  Assembly,  of 
which  mention  has  already  been  made,  received  the  ex 
press  sanction  of  the  London  Company  by  an  ordinance, 
This  ordinance  may  be  considered  as  the  written  Consti- 

25.  What  was  the  government  of  the  settlement  at  Plymouth  for  many  yean  f 
CHAPTEK  Yl  -1.  What  took  place  July  84,  1681  ?    What  is  said  of  this'   onll 
nance  ? 


CHAP.   VI.]  PROGRESS   OF   VIRGINIA  39 

tution  of  the  colony.  Its  provisions  were  liberal,  giving 
to  the  people  the  election  of  two  burgesses  from  each 
borough,  who  formed  what  was  called  the  House  of  Bur 
gesses,  and  who,  with  the  Council  appointed  by  the  com 
pany,  constituted  the  General  Assembly.  They  had  power 
lo  make  laws,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  governor 
(who  was  appointed  by  the  company),  and  the  approval 
of  the  company  in  London,  and  "  no  orders  of  the  court 
in  London  were  to  be  binding  on  the  colony  unless  rati 
fied  by  the  Assembly." 

2.  Beside  the  right  of  trial  by  jury,  all  other  civil  rights 
of  Englishmen  were  secured,  to  be  determined  according 
to  their  own  regulations,  with  the  restriction  just  stated. 
In  the  charter  of  Virginia,  as  now  amended,  was  recog 
nized  for  the  first  time  by  the  mother  country  the  princi 
ple  of  the  great  and  inestimable  right   of  local  self-govern 
ment,  by  the  people  of  the  British  colonies  respectively  on 
this  continent. 

3.  Sir  Francis  Wyatt  succeeded  Yeardley  as  governor  in 
1021.     At  this  period  the  colony  was  in  a  very  nourishing 
condition.     There  were  about  eighty  settlements,  and  the 
population   amounted   to   not   less   than  three  thousand. 
The  inhabitants  enjoyed  civil  rights;  the  land  was  fertile; 
trade  was  free,  and  peace  continued  with  the  Indians.     In 
the  midst  of  their  prosperity  and  seeming  security,  a  terri 
ble  calamity  suddenly  befell  them.     They  had  no  suspicion 
that  the  Indians  had  become  unfriendly,  but  such  was  the 
fact.     0-pe-chan-can-ough,  the  brother  of  Powhatan,  had 
succeeded  him  as  king,  in  1618.     He  had  no  love  for  the 
strangers,  but  concealed  his  hatred  until  he  could  mature 
his  plans,  by  which  he  hoped  to  be  able  to  destroy  them 
all.     At  noon  on  a  certain  day,  the  Indians  were  to  fall 
upon  every  settlement,  and  murder  the  whites. 


% .  What  civil  rights  were  secured  ? 

3    Who  succeeded  Yeardley  ?    What  was  the  population  at  this  time  i     Wkat 
terrible  misfortune  befell  the  colony  at  tbis  time  ? 


40 


PROGRESS    OF    VIRGINIA. 


[BOOK,  i, 


4.  The  plot  was  so  well  kept  secret  that  even  on  the 
morning  of  the  day  of  the  massacre,  the  Indians  mingled 
freely  with  the  whites,  and  sat  at  their  tables  at  their 
morning  meals.  Nothing  in  the  manner  of  the  savages 
gave  the  slightest  intimation  of  their  evil  designs.  The 
?lot  might  have  been  entirely  successful  and  the  massacre 
complete,  had  it  not  been  for  the  warning  of  a  converted 
named  Chanco,  who,  on  the  morning  of  the  attack. 


1MU1AN    MASS  AGUE. 


brought  the  news  of  the  plot  to  Jamestown.  Only  the 
night  before  had  he  learned  it.  Messengers  were  imme 
diately  dispatched  in  every  direction  to  warn  the  inhabit 
ants,  but  it  was  too  late  to  warn  all.  At  twelve  o'clock,  on 
the  first  of  April,  the  attack  was  made,  and  over  three 


4.  Who  revealed  the  plot? 
plantations  destroyed  ? 


How  many   persons  w««» 


How  man» 


CHAP.  VI.]      PROGRESS  OF  VIRGINIA.  41 

hundred  men,  women,  and  children,  were  slain  in  a  single 
hour.  Of  eighty  plantations,  all  but  seven  or  eight  were 
laid  waste,  the  survivors  fleeing  to  Jamestown. 

5.  A  general  war  of  extermination  against  the  Indians 
followed.     The  whites  lost  all  confidence  in  the  red  men ; 
hunted  them  like  wild  beasts,  and  used  all  the  wily  arts 
of  cunning  and  treachery  for  their  destruction.     At  length 
the  Indians  were  driven  back  from  the  river  a  considerable 
distance  into  the  wilderness;  their  strength  was  broken, 
and  the  colony  was  again  safe.     This  was  a  dreadful  blow 
to  Virginia,  from  which   it  took  some  years  to  recover. 
Many  settlers  -returned  to  England,  and  two  years  after 
the  massacre  there  were  not  two  thousand  inhabitants  in 
the  colony. 

6.  Meantime  the  London  Company  was  hastening  to  its 
dissolution.     The  stockholders,  who  were  very  numerous, 
had  become  divided  into  two  political  parties,  and  the  sub 
ject  of  the  king's  prerogative  was  freely  discussed  at  their 
meetings,  much  to  the  king's  annoyance.     He  charged  the 
disasters  of  the  colony  to  the  mismanagement  of  the  com 
pany,  and  commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  privy  coun 
cil  to  examine  into  its  affairs.     They  seized  the  charter, 
and  all  the  books  and  papers  of  the  company,  and,  after 
examination,  made  an  unfavorable  report.     The  king  then 
demanded  of  them  a  surrender  of  their  charter,   which 
being  refused,  the  case  was  then  carried  into  the  court  of 
King's  Bench,  and  decided  against  them.     The  company 
was  then  declared  dissolved,  and  the  government  of  the 
colony  devolved  on  the  crown,  under  the  charter. 

7.  While  the  controversy  between  the  king  and  company 
was  gorrg  on,  the  colonists  were  left  to  take  care  of  them 
selves.     In  February,  1624,  the  General  Assembly  declared 
"  that  the  governor  should  not  impose  any  taxes  on  the 

5.  What  was  the  result  of  the  war  ? 

G.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  the  London  Company?  What  was  the 
result  of  the  investigation  by  the  commissioners  ?  and  the  suit  f 

7.  In  February,  1624,  what  did  the  Assembly  declare  f  What  did  they  refu* 
tod«  ? 


PAOGBB8S   OF   VIRGINIA.  [BOOK    I. 

,  otherwise  than  by  authority  of  the  General  Assem 
bly;  and  that  he  should  not  withdraw  the  inhabitants 
from  their  private  labor  to  any  service  of  his  own."  They 
also  refused  to  give  a  declaration  of  unlimited  submission 
to  the  king,  when  urged  by  the  royal  commissioners,  bu' 
tli3y  sent  a  petition  to  the  king  praying  for  a  confirmation 
of  their  civil  rights  under  their  charter. 

8.  The   king   refused  to   recognize   the  Assembly,  and 
issued  a  special  commission,  appointing  a  governor  and 
twelve   councillors,   to   whom   the   entire   control   of  the 
affairs  of  the  colony  was  committed.     King  James  died  in 
1625,  before  any  action  was  finally  taken  by  the  commis 
sioners.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Charles  I.     Charles 
was  disposed  to  favor  the  colonists,  and  desired  to  ingratiate 
himself  with  them,  in  order  that  he  might  obtain  a  monop 
oly  of  their  tobacco  trade.     He  did  not  interfere  in  any 
way  with  their  franchises,  seeming  to  know  but  little  and 
to  care  but  little  about  the  political  condition  of  the  Vir 
ginians.     Sir  George   Yeardley  succeeded  Wyatt  as  gov 
ernor  in   1626.    The   House  of  Burgesses  continued  its 
meetings;  the  king  did  not  interfere  in  any  way;  emi 
grants   arrived   in   great   numbers;    and  agriculture   and 
co; amerce  were  flourishing. 

9.  In  November,  1627,  the  governor,  Sir  George  Yeard 
ley,  died,  and  the  council  elected  Francis  "West  governor  in 
his  place,  until  another  should  be  appointed  by  the  king. 
During  his  administration,  the  king  requested  the  House 
of  Burgesses  to  pass  a  law  by  which  he  alone  could  pur 
chase  the  tobacco  of  the  colony.     The  House  refused  to 
comply  with  the  request,  as  it  would  be  injurious  to  their 
trade.     The  king  appointed  Sir  John  Harvey  governor  in 
the  place  of  Yeardley.     He  was  no  stranger  in  the  colony, 
had  been  a  member  of  the  council,  and  was  very  unpopular. 

8.  What  did  the  king  do  then  ?    In  what  year  did  King  James  die  ?    What  wan 
ihe  principal  object  of  King  Charles  ?    Who  succeeded  Wyatt  to  1626  ? 

9.  What  request  did  the  king  make  of  the  Hon?e  of  Bnrjresaes  ?    Did  they 
wre«  to  ..  f    Who  was  appointed  governor  by  the  king  ?     What  occurred  then  f 


OH  A  P.    VI.]  PBOGRE88   OF  VIRGINIA.  48 

A  strong  party  was  formed  against  him,  and  the  opposition 
became  at  last  so  strong  that  he  was  impeached  by  the 
House  of  Burgesses  and  removed  from  office.  The  Assem 
bly  appointed  two  commissioners  to  prosecute  the  charges 
against  him  in  England.  The  king  would  not  hear  the 
complaints  against  Harvey,  but  re-appointed  him  governor, 
in  which  office  he  continued  until  1642,  when  he  was  suc 
ceeded  by  Sir  William  Berkeley. 

10.  About  this  time  the  colony  was  left  for  awhile  to 
take  care  of  itself,  as  the  attention  of  the  king  was  entirely 
taken  up  with  the  struggle  between  himself  and  his  Par 
liament.      The   majority  of  the  people  of  Virginia  were 
staunch  friends  of  the  cause  of  the  king  in  that  contest, 
and  the  parliamentary  party  in  the  mother  country,  who 
were   contending  against  him,  met  with  no  favor   from 
them.     That  party  was  condemned  as  composed  chiefly 
of  Puritans,  and  as  the  religious  creed  of  the  Puritans  was 
in  great  disfavor  in  Virginia,  they  were  looked  upon  with 
suspicion,  and  those  of  their  number  who  refused  to  con 
form  to  the  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England,  which 
the  House  of  Burgesses  had  declared  to  be  the  established 
religion  of  the  colony,  were  banished.     Puritan  missiona 
ries  from  New  England  were  silenced,  and  ordered  to  leave 
the  colony. 

11.  Never,  since  the  great  massacre  of  1622,  had  there 
been  any  real  peace  with  the  Indians;  and  in  1644  they 
made  a  sudden  attack  upon  the  frontiers,  and  killed  about 
three  hundred  of  the  inhabitants  before  they  were  repulsed. 
When  resisted,  a  panic  seemed  to  seize  them,  and  they  fled 
to  the  wilderness.     The  war  continued  for  about  two  years, 
and  the  power  of  the  Indians  was  completely  broken.  Their 
aged  chief,  Opechancanough,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  soon 


10.  What  took  place  about  this  time  in  England  ?  What  is  said  of  the  majority 
of  the  people  of  Virginia  ?    How  were  Puritan  missionaries  treated  by  the  House 
of  Burgesses? 

1 1 .  What  took  place  in  1644  ?     How  many  were  slain  ?    How  lone  did  the  wv 

**<- '     With  what  rewltr 


44  PROGRESS   OF   VIRGINIA.  [BOOK   I. 

after  died  in  captivity.  In  1646,  a  treaty  was  made  with  Ne- 
contowanee,  the  successor  of  Opechancanough,  by  which 
the  Indians  relinquished  the  lands  of  their  fathers  and 
retired  further  into  the  wilderness. 

12.  At  this  time  the  colony  was  in  a  very  flourishing 
condition;   commerce  was   largely  increased;   more  than 
thirty  ships  were  engaged   in   the  carrying  trade.     The 
population,  in  1648,  amounted  to  twenty  thousand.     After 
the  triumph  of  the  parliamentary  party  in  England,  and 
the  execution  of  the  king,  Charles  I.,  many  royalists  fled 
from  that  country  to  Virginia,  where  they  were  warmly 
welcomed.   Virginia  was  the  last  of  the  colonies  to  acknowl 
edge  the  authority  of  the  common  wealth  under  Cromwell. 
In  1651,  a  fleet  was  sent  over  to  reduce  the  colony  to  bub- 
mission;    and   when    it    was   found   that   the    Parliament 
offered  to  secure  to  the  colonists  all  the  rights  of  English 
men,  on  condition  that  they  would  adhere  to  the  Common 
wealth,  they  yielded. 

13.  Richard  Bennett,  one  of  the  parliamentary  commis 
sioners,  was   elected   governor,  and  Sir  William  Berkeley 
retired  to  private  life.     In  1655  and  1658,  the  House  of 
Burgesses  exercised  the  right  of  electing  and  removing  the 
governor,  and  on   receiving  intelligence  of  the  death  of 
Cromwell,  they  re-asserted  the  right,  and  required  Matthews, 
the  governor,  to  acknowledge  it    On  the  denth  of  Matthew's, 
Cromwell  being  dead,  and  the  government  of  England  in 
an  unsettled  state,  the  House  of  Burgesses  elected  Sir  Wil 
liam  Berkeley  governor.     He  refused  to  serve  under   the 
usurped  authority  of  Parliament,  when   Charles  II.,  who 
was  then  in  exile,  was  proclaimed  their  lawfi.l  sovereign, 
and  invited  to  come  over  and  be  king  of  Virginia.     From 
this  incident  in  her  history  Virginia  received  the  name  of 
"The  Old  Dominion." 

1 1.  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  colony  ?  What  took  place  after  th€ 
triumph  of  the  parliamentary  party  in  England  ? 

i  3 .  In  1655  and  1658  what,  right  did  the  House  of  Bnrgeeees  exerci*«  ?  Wba 
vrap  elected  governor  after  Cromwell1  s  death?  How  dicl  Virginia  r-oei'-s  th« 
name  of  the  Old  Dominion  ? 


CHAP.    VII.]  NEW    HAMPSHIRE.  46 

14.  Charles  was,  not  long  afterwards,  restored  to  the 
throne  of  England.  Of  all  his  subjects,  the  Virginians 
were  the  last,  to  renounce  and  the  first  to  return  to  their 
allegiance  to  the  House  of  Stuart. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

SETTLEMENT    OF    NEW    HAMPSHIRE. 
1G23— 1680. 

1.  THE  accounts  given,  even  by  the  best  authorities,  of 
the  early  English  settlements  in  the  colony  of  New  Hamp 
shire,  conflict  very  much  with  each 

other.    Some  maintain  that  they 

were  made  in  1623  under  a  grant 

by    the    Plymouth    Company,  in 

1622,  to  Sir  Fernando  Gorges  and 

Captain  John  Mason,  to  a  district 

of  country  designated  as  Laconia. 

Others  maintain  that  there  were 

no  permanent  settlements   made 

within  the  present  limits  of  New 

Hampshire   until   after  the  grant  of   the  7th  November, 

1629,  to  Captain  John  Mason. 

2.  Much  of  this  confusion  arises  from  the   great  num 
ber  of  grants  made  at  different  times,  to  different  parties, 
by  the  Plymouth  Company  in  England,  to  the  same  district 
of  country,  and  out  of  which  sprung  most  of  the  troubles 
and  evils  that  so  greatly  retarded  the  growth  of  this  colony. 
After  a  very  thorough  investigation  of  the  subject,  the  fol 
lowing  statement  may  be  received  as  a  correct  narrative  of 
all  the  essential  facts, 

3.  On  the  10th  of  August,  1622,  a  conveyance  or  grant 

CHAPTER  VII.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  accounts  given  of  the  early  settlement! 
la  New  Hampshire  ? 

2.  What  does  the  confusion  on  t  e  subject  arise  from  ? 
8    When  was  the  first  grant  mad«  to  Sir  Fernando  Gorges  Mid  Japtain   John 


NEW    HAMPSHIRE.  [BOOK   t 


was  made  by  the  Plymouth  Company  in  England  (at  the 
head  of  which  stood  the  Duke  of  Lenox),  to  Sir  Fernando 
Gorges  and  Captain  John  Mason,  of  all  the  rights  and 
jurisdiction  vested  in  that  corporation  by  their  Royal  Char 
ter  of  the  3d  of  November.  1620,  for  colonizing  in  New 
England,  over  a  district  of  country  including  part,  at  least, 
of  New  Hampshire  ;  but  this  district,  over  which  their 
rights  and  powers  of  colonization  were  so  conveyed,  was  not 
designated  in  the  grant  as  Laconia. 

The  Laconia  grant  was  made  to  the  same  parties  on  the 
17th  of  November,  1629.  But  under  the  grant  to  Gorges  and 
Mason,  of  the  10th  of  August,  1622,  as  stated,  two  settle 
ments,  which  proved  to  b-i  permanent,  were  made  within 
the  present  territorial  limits  of  New  Hampshire. 

4.  These  were  on  the  Piscataway  river,  one  of  them 
near  the  mouth  of  this  river  and  near  the  present  site  oJ 
Portsmouth.  This  one  was,  for  a  long  time,  called  Straw 
berry  Bank,  or  Mason  Hall,  in  honor  of  the  principal  house 
in  the  place,  erected  by  Captain  Mason,  under  wnose 
auspices  the  settlement  was  made.  The  other  was  highei 
up  on  the  same  river,  and  received  the  name  of  Dover* 
which  it  still  bears.  Both  of  these  settlements  were  made 
in  1623,  under  the  grant  of  the  10th  of  August,  1622,  to 
Gorges  and  Mason.  The  settlement  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Piscataway  was  under  the  special  management  of  David 
Thompson,  chief  overseer  of  Captain  Mason  at  this  place  ; 
and  the  one  at  Dover  under  the  like  supervisorship  oi 
William  Hilton. 

After  these  settlements  were  so  made,  to  wit,  on  the  7th 
of  November,  1629,  and  before  the  Laconia  grant,  Captain 
John  Mason  obtained  a  grant  to  himself  alone,  from  the 

Mason  ?  By  whom  was  this  grant  made  ?  By  what  authority  was  it  made  ?  Did 
it  include  any  part  of  New  Hampshire  ?  When  was  the  Laconia  grant  made,  and 
to  whom  ?  Under  what  grant  were  the  two  settlements  made  ? 

4.  Where  were  these  settlements  made  ?  What  was  the  first  one  of  them 
named  ?  What  was  the  name  of  the  other  ?  •  In  what  year  were  these  two  settle 
ments  made  ?  To  whom  was  the  grant  of  the  Tth  of  November,  1629,  made  1 
Did  it  include  these  settlements  r  What  name  w*s  give*  to  tbe  couatrj  •» 
braced  in  Uii*  trraui  .* 


CfiAP.  TIL]  KEW   HAMPSHIRE.  4? 

same  Plymouth  Company,  for  a  district  of  country  which 
included  within  its  specified  boundaries  the  settlements 
already  made  hy  him ;  and  to  the  whole  of  the  district  of 
country  embraced  in  this  grant  to  him  was  given  the  name 
of  New  Hampshire. 

It  was  in  this  grant,  by  the  Plymouth  corporation  to  John 
Mason  individually,  made  on  the  7th  of  November,  1629, 
the  colony  of  New  Hampshire  received  its  name. 

5.  After   this   grant,  accessions  were  made  to  the  two 
settlements  previously  established,  but  no  new  settlement 
was  attempted  for  several  years. 

In  the  winter  of  1635-6  Captain  John  Mason,  the  founder 
of  New  Hampshire,  died,  and  as  no  one  for  many  years 
succeeded  to  his  proprietary  rights,  the  colony  was  neglected 
and  made  little  progress. 

In  1638  a  new  settlement  was  made  at  Exeter  by  John 
Wheelright  and  some  followers,  who  were  compelled  tc 
leave  Massachusetts  on  account  of  some  peculiarities  in  theii 
religious  faith. 

In  like  manner  the  settlement  at  Hampton  was  made  in 
1640,  by  Stephen  Bacheler  and  some  adherents. 

6.  But  after  the  death  of  Captain  John  Mason  each  of 
the  settlements  in  New  Hampshire  was  left  without  any 
government,  except  that  which  each  constituted  for  itself. 

Dover,  Exeter,  Hampton,  and  Portsmouth  (as  Strawberry 
Bank,  or  Mason  Hall,  was  afterwards  called),  were  each 
severally  governed  by  its  own  laws,  and  they  severally  re 
cognized  no  other  authority  than  their  own,  in  the  adminis 
tration  of  justice  and  the  regulation  of  all  local  affairs. 
In  1641,  however,  or  about  that  time,  Massachusetts  claimed 
to  exercise  some  sort  of  jurisdiction  over  these  communities, 
by  virtue  of  certain  grants  by  the  Plymouth  Company  to 
that  colony.  The  dispute  between  the  government  of 

5.  Were  any  settlements  made  for  some  time  afterwards  ?  Who  was  the 
founder  of  New  Hampshire,  and  when  did  he  die  ?  How  did  his  death  affect  the 
colony  ?  When  were  other  settlements  made,  where,  and  how  ? 

3.  After  the  death  of  Mason,  now  were  these  settlement*  governed  ?  Wh*i 
took  pla^e  in  1641,  or  about  that  time  ? 


48  CONNECTICUT.  [BOOK    1. 


Massachusetts  Bay,  and  the  rightful  Proprietary,  under  the 
Mason  grant  of  the  7th  of  November,  1629,  was  not  ended 
until  1679,  when  it  was  very  justly  determined,  by  the 
proper  authorities  in  England,  against  the  claim  of  Massa 
chusetts. 

7.  But  during  all  this  time,  the  colony  of  New  Hamp 
shire  remained  almost  stationary.  It  increased  very  little 
either  in  population  or  wealth.  In  1653  the  entire  popula 
tion  did  not  exceed  one  thousand.  The  people,  however, 
during  the  whole  period,  were  greatly  distinguished  for 
their  virtues  and  love  of  liberty.  These  were  as  pure  as 
the  air  from  the  tops  of  their  own  White  Mountains,  the 
lighest  in  New  England ! 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   CONNECTICUT. 
1633—1639. 

1.  THE  first  settlement  in  Connecticut  was  made  in  1633, 
at  or  near  the  place  where  Hartford  now  stands,  by  the 
Dutch,  under  the  name  of  Good 
Hope.  They  were  moved  to  this 
enterprise  to  keep  out  the  English, 
who,  they  learned,  were  about  to 
occupy  the  territory,  under  a  grant 
given  by  the  Plymouth  Company 
to  Lord  Warwick,  transferred  by 
him  to  Lords  Say  and  Brooke. 
The  Dutch,  unable  to  hold  the 
OOAT  or  AIMS,  country,  yielded  their  claim  in 
1634,  and  the  dividing  line  was  drawn,  nearly  the  same  as 

7.  How  did  the  colony  remain  from  1641  to  1660  ?  What  is  Paid  of  the  popnla- 
tion  in  1653  ?  What  is  said  of  the  people  during  this  time  ?  What  is  said  of  tht 
White  Mountains  in  New  Hampshire  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII.— 1.  When  was  Hartford  first  settled  ?  By  whom  ?  What  wa» 
a  called  ?  When  was  the  government  of  Connecticut  organized  ? 


CHAP.   VET!.]  CONNECTICUT.  49 

now  exists  between  New  York  and  Connecticut.  In  1635 
John  Winthrop,  the  agent  of  the  Proprietaries,  erected  a 
fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut,  which  he  called  Say- 
brooke.  In  the  next  year  the  government  of  Connecticut 
was  organized  under  a  commission  from  Massachusetts. 

2.  In  the  spring  or  summer  of  1636,  a  party  of  about 
one  hundred  emigrants,  weary  with  the  continued  turmoil 
and  religious  dissensions  of  Massachusetts,  set  out  under 
the  leadership  of  Kev.  Thomas  Hooker  and  John  Haynes, 
a  former  governor,  across  the  wilderness,  for  the  fertile 
valley  of  the  Connecticut.     They  arrived  in  July.     Of  these 
emigrants,  some  remained  at  Hartford ;  some  went  up  the 
river  and  founded   Springfield,  and   some  went  down  to 
Wethersfield. 

3.  In  1637  the  colony  was  threatened  with  destruction 
by  an  Indian  war,  of  which  we  shall  say  more  hereafter. 

4.  In  1637  John    Davenport,  a  clergyman  of  London, 
and  his  friend,  Theophilus  Eaton,  a  rich  merchant,  with 
some  associates,  arrived  in  Boston.     They  were  cordially 
welcomed  and  pressed  to  remain,  but  the  religious  contro 
versies  of  that  community  were  so  incessant  and  harass 
ing  that  they  preferred  to  go  into  the  wilderness,  where 
they  could  dwell  in  peace.     Eaton,  with  a  few  men,  during 
the  winter  explored  the  coast,  and  found  a  desirable  place, 
which  they  purchased  from  the  natives.     In  the  spring  of 
1638  the  company  sailed  from  Boston,  and  landing  on  the 
chores  of  the  beautiful  bay,  at  the  spot  selected  by  Eaton, 
they  founded  the  city  of  New  Haven.     Eaton  was  elected 
governor.     During  the  remainder  of  his  life,  for  more  than 
twenty  years,  he  was  annually  elected  to  the  same  office. 

5.  At  this  time  there  were  three  separate  political  com 
munities  in   that   territory  now  known   as   Connectieut. 

2.  What  took  place  in  the  epring  and  summer  of  1636  ?    What  places  did  the« 
«en  pettle  ? 

3.  What  great  calamity  threatened  the  colony  in  1637  ? 

4.  Who  arrived  in  Boston  in  1637  ?    Why  did  they  not  remain  in   MJM   »chu 
net ta  ?    What  city  did  they  found  ? 

5.  How  many  sections  in  Connecticut  in  1638  f 


50  BHODB  I8LAHD.  [BOOK   t 

Saybrook  under  the  Proprietaries ;  the  Connecticut  colony 
organized  by  Massachusetts ;  and  the  New  Haven  colony 
under  Eaton. 

6.  In  1639  the   settlements  on  the   Connecticiit  River 
held  a  convention  at  Hartford,  and  adopted  a  Constitution 
and  form  of  government.     The  Constitution  was  liberal, 
and  admitted  every  one  to  the  rights  of  citizenship  who 
took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  commonwealth.   No  juris 
diction  was  allowed  to  the  king.     The  governor  and  other 
officers  were  to  be  elected  annually,  and  the  representation 
in  the  Assembly  was  apportioned  among  the  townships 
according  to  population. 

7.  The  settlement  or  colony  at  New  Haven  remained  sep 
arate,  under  a  code  of  laws  of  their  own  making,  which, 
from  their   very    rigid   character,  have   been    styled   the 
"  Blue  Laws." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE   SETTLEMENT   OF   RHODE   ISLAND. 

"  1636—1688. 

Roger  Williams— His  Flight— Providence— Charter  of  Rhode  Island 
— Sir  Edmund  Andros. 

1.  THE  colony  of  Rhode  Island  was 
founded  in  1636,  by  Roger  Williams. 
This- celebrated  divine,  and  apos 
tle  of  civil  a«  well  as  religious  lib 
erty,  deserves  speck!  notice,  in  con 
nection  with  the  events  attending 
the  early  settlement  of  the  famous 
Plantations  established  under  his 
RHODE  ISLAHD  COAT  OP  ARMS,  auspices.  He  was  a  native  of  Wales, 
and  born  in  1599.  Having  been  reared  and  educated  in 
the  Episcopal  faith,  and  being  of  ardent  temperament,  and 

6.  What  was  done  by  the  people  in  1639  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Constitution, 
laws,  etc.  ? 

7.  How  did  the  colony  of  New  Haven  remain  ? 

CHAPTER  IX.—  1.  When  was  the  colony  of  Rhode  liland   founded,  and  bj 
whom  ?    Wh*t  is  paid  of  Roger  William*  f 


£HAP.    IX.]  RHODE    tSLAXfc.  61 

thoroughly  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  piety,  he  entered  the 
ministry  at  an  early  age,  taking  orders  in  the  church  of 
his  fathers.  Not  long  afterwards, 
upon  a  fuller  investigation  of  doc 
trines,  he  became  a  Dissenter,  and 
connected  himself  with  the  denom 
ination  known  as  Baptists. 

2.  He  came  to  America  in  1631, 
and  settled  in  Salem, Massachusetts.  _ 
lie   preached  there  regularly,  and 
occasionally  at  Plymouth,  enforcing 
his   peculiar  views  with  great  zeal 
and  eloquence.  His  teachings,  how 
ever,  were  deemed  not  only  hereti 
cal   but   seditious   by  the  Puritan 

ROGER    WILLIAMS. 

v  athers  at  both  these  places.  He  was 

tried  and  condemned  on  charges  of  this  character,  and  made 
flight  from  Salem  in  the  Winter  of  1G35-36.  It  was  about 
the  middle  of  January,  1636,  according  to  the  best  ac 
counts,  and  under  cover  of  night,  he  sought  safety  in  exile. 

3.  His  heresy,  according  to  Bancroft,  consisted  in  main 
taining  "  that  the  civil  magistrate  ought  to  restrain  crime, 
but  never  control  opinion  :  should  punish  guilt,  but  never 
violate  the  freedom  of  the  soul."  He  denounced  the  law  that 
compelled  all  persons  to  attend  worship,  as  an  infringement 
of  the  rights  of  conscience. 

4.  Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Massachusetts  he  considered 
it  as  part  of  his  spiritual  mission  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  language,  customs,  and  manners  of  the  neighbor 
ing  Indian  tribes,  that  he  might  impart  to  them  a  know 
ledge  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.     He  was  on  friendly  terms, 
therefore,  with  the  Sachems  Massasoit,  Ousamequin,  and 


2.  When  did  he  come  to  America  ?  Where  did  he  settle  ?  Where  did  h« 
preach  ?  What  was  he  tried  for  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 

S.  What  was  Williame'g  heresy  according  to  Bancroft  ? 

4.  What  is  further  said  of  Williams  ?  How  long  did  he  wander  in  search  of 
*  place  fuitahle  for  such  a  new  settlement  as  he  wished  to  make  *  How  did  iu 
travel  t  Where  were  his  wife  and  children  t 


6%  EHODE    ISLAND.  [BOOK    1. 


Canonicus.  In  the  huts  of  these  and  other  barbarian 
chiefs,  lie  sought  and  obtained,  for  a  while,  that  sheltei 
and  protection  which  were  denied  him  by  his  Christian 
brethren. 

He  wardered  "  for  fou  rteen  weeks,"  according  to  his  own 
statement,  most  of  the  time  "  in  the  bitter  winter  season," 
in  quest  of  a  place  where  he  could  found  a  settlement  for 
himself  and  family,  and  such  other  persons  as  might  be 
disposed  to  join  him.  In  these  wanderings  he  was  alone 
and  on  foot.  His  wife  and  children  had  been  left  at  Salem. 

5.  At  length,  on  the  Pawtucket  (now  the  Seekonk)  River, 
and  on  the  east  side  of  that  river,  he  found  a  place  which 
he  thought  would  suit  his  purpose.     He  went  to  see  Onsa- 
mequin,  the  Sachem  of  Pokanoket,  within  whose  territory 
the  place  lay,  and  obtained  from  him  permission  to  occupy 
the  lands  selected  for  the  purpose  stated  by  him.     These 
lands  are  said  to  be  within  the  limits  of  the  present  town 
of  Seekonk,   in  Massachusetts.     Here  Williams  with  his 
own  hands  reared  a  habitation ;  and  here  he  began  to  plant, 
in  the  Spring  of  1636.    Here,  also,  a  few  friends  joined  him, 
but  his  and  their  troubles  and  wanderings  were  not  ended. 

6.  Governor   Win  slow,  of  the  Plymouth  settlement  in 
Massachusetts,  soon  notified  him  that  Seekonk  was  within 
the  boundaries  of  his  jurisdiction,  and  as  he  was  "loath  to 
displease  "  the  authorities  at  Salem,  he  mildly  admonished 
him  to  leave.     This  admonition  Williams  and  five  other 
friends,  who  were  then  with  him,  immediately  heeded.    He 
set  out  with  them  again  in  search  of  a  resting  place.    This 
they  found  near  the  mouth  of  the  Moshassuck  Eiver.    The 
site  chosen  was  near  an  excellent  spring  of  pure  water, 
which  was  noted  for  many  years  afterwards.     Here  they 
renewed  their  work  of  building  and  planting,  and  here  the 
lettlement  of  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island  was  commenced. 

5.  Where  did  he  at  length  find  a  place  ?  What  Indian  Chief  gave  him  permis 
sion  to  settle  there  ?  What  did  he  d}  towards  making  a  settlement  at  this  place  T 

6  Why  did  not  Williams  and  his  followers  remain  at  Seekonk  ?  Where  did 
they,  at  last,  find  them  a  resting  place  ?  What  name  did  Williame  give  to  th« 
place,  end  why  ? 


CHAP.   IX.]  RHODE   ISLAND.  53 

u  To  the  town  there  founded,  Williams,  with  his  habitual 
piety,  and  in  grateful  remembrance  of  God's  merciful 
providence  to  him  in  his  distress,  gave  the  name  of  PROVI 
DENCE." 

7.  This  place  was  within  the  jurisdiction  of  Canonicua, 
the  Chief  or  Sachem  of  the  Narraganset  Indians.    Canon i- 
cus  was  Williams's  friend,  and  made  him  the  grant  of  laud 
for  his  settlement  in  consideration  of  kindness  and  good 
will  alone.     Of  Ousamequin  and  Canonicus  Williams  him 
self  said :  "  When  I  came  I  was  welcome  to  Ousameqnin, 
and  to  the  old  prince  Canonicus,  who  was  most  shy  to  all 
English  to  his  last  breath ;"  and  in  speaking  further  of 
Canonicus,  he  said  that  "  it  was  not  thousands,  or  tens  of 
thousands,  of  money  could  have  bought  of  him  an  En 
glish  entrance  into  this  bay." 

Of  his  grant  he  said,  "  By  God's  merciful  assistance  I 
was  the  procurer  of  the  purchase,  not  by  moneys,  nor  pay 
ments,  the  natives  being  so  shy  and  jealous,  that  moneys 
could  not  do  it,  but  by  that  language,  acquaintance,  and 
favor  with  the  natives,  and  other  advantages,  which  it 
pleased  God  to  give  me." 

8.  The  foregoing  is  an  outline  sketch  of  this  most  re 
markable  man,  who,  fleeing  from  persecution,  penetrated 
the  wilderness  with  a  view  of  establishing  a  colony  where 
there  should  be  perfect  freedom  of  conscience  in  the  wor 
ship  of  God.     According  to  the  most  probable  accounts,  the 
wife  of  Williams,  with  her  two  children,  came  from  Salem 
to  Providence,  in  the  Summer  of  1636,  in  company  with 
several  persons  who  wished  to  join  their  exiled  pastor. 

The  population  of  this  settlement  soon  increased  consid 
erably  by  immigrants  from  Massachusetts  and  from  En 
gland.  It  was  a  refuge  and  asylum  for  those  in  all  countries 

7.  Within  the  jurisdiction  of  what  Indian  Chief  or  Sachem  was  this  place  T 
upon  what  consideration  did  he  permit  Williams  and   his  followers  to  settle  ? 
V\  hat  did  William?  say  of  fie  Sachems  Ousamequin  and  Canonicus  ? 

8.  According  to  most  probable  accounts,  when  did  Williams'e  wife  flml  chi] 
ilreii  join  him  ?     Wao  accompanied  them?      Did  the  settlement  increase,  and 
how  ?     What  was  tLe  design  of  William*  in  planting  his  colony  ?     Give  the  sub 

th«  covenant  or  Couruitution  by  which  the  settlement  wae  governed. 


<*4  RHODE   ISLAND.  [BOOK   L 

who  were  persecuted  and  suffered  "  for  conscience'  sake." 
The  design  of  Williams  was  "  that  his  colony  should  be  open 
to  all  persons  who  might  choose  to  reside  there,  without  re 
gard  to  their  religious  opinions."  This  iLducement  brought 
many.  He  was  careful,  however,  to  provide  for  the  main 
tenance  of  law  and  order.  In  his  Constitution,  every  one 
farming  a  constituent  member  of  the  Society  was  required 
to  subscribe  the  following  covenant :  "  We  whose  names 
are  here  under-written,  being  desirous  to  inhabit  in  the 
town  of  Providence,  do  promise  to  subscribe  ourselves,  in 
active  or  passive  obedience,  to  all  such  orders  or  agreements 
as  shall  be  made  for  the  public  good  of  the  body,  in  an  or 
derly  way,  by  the  major  consent  of  the  present  inhabitants, 
masters  of  families,  incorporated  together  into  a  township, 
and  such  others  whom  they  shall  admit  unto  the  same,  only 
in  civil  things  /" 

9.  This   written   Constitution,    drawn   up  by  Williams 
himself,  and  subscribed  by  every  member  of  his  Society,  as 
a^ove  set  forth,  formed  the  entire  basis  of  the  first  govern 
ment  of  the  settlement  at  Providence.     It  embodied  the 
principles  of  a  pure  democracy,  with  the  exercise  of  unre 
stricted  religious  liberty.     It  was  the  germ  of  those  free 
institutions  under  which  the  colony  flourished  so  long  a 
time  afterwards. 

10.  On  the  30th  of  August,  1636,  a  Synod  was  held  at 
New  Town  (Cambridge),  Massachusetts,  to  settle  certain 
religious  doctrines  then  in  dispute  between  several  Puritan 
ministers  in  that  colony.     The  result  was  the  condemna 
tion  of  the  tenets  of  quite  a  large  class  of  prominent  and 
influential  men.     These,   for   what   was   considered   their 
seditious  principles,  were  banished  by  the  General  Court  of 

9.  Who  subscribed  it  ?    What  was  the  character  of  the  government  estab 
lished  by  this  Constitution  ?    What  was  it  the  germ  of? 

10.  What  was  the  object  of  the  Synod  at  New  Town  in  1636  ?    What  was  the 
result  f    Where  did  those  who  were  banished  seek  refuge  ?    How  did  Williams 
receive  them  ?    What  was  the  Indian   name  of  the  island  now  called  Rhod« 
Island  f    Why  was  it  called  Rhode  Island  ?    Who  settled  this  island  in  1638  ? 
What  was  the  character  of  the   government  instituted  ?    When  was  the  first 
Baptist  church,  aa  claimed  by  some,  organized  in  America,  aad  by 


CHAP.    IX.]  RHODE    ISLAND.  56 

the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  went  in  quest  of  a 
new  settlement.  They  came  to  Providence,  where  they 
were  kindly  received  by  Williams,  through  whose  generous 
assistance  a  gift  to  the  Island  of  Khode  Island,  then  called 
Aquidnick,  was  obtained  from  the  Indian  Chiefs.  The 
name  of  Bhode  Island  was  substituted  for  that  of  Aquid- 
niok,  becM'se  of  its  supposed  resemblance  to  the  Isle  of 
Rhodes  it  Greece. 

UpoD  this  island,  in  1638,  at  Newport,  the  new  comers 
formed  -a  new  settlement.  William  Coddington,  their 
preaohftT  and  leader,  who  was  a  native  of  England,  and 
who  h*»d  come  to  Massachusetts  in  1630,  was  chosen  their 
chief  magistrate.  The  government  instituted  by  them 
here  v  as  purely  democratic,  as  was  that  at  Providence. 

At  Providence,  in  1639,  Williams  organized  a  Baptist 
churc  i.  This  was,  perhaps,  as  some  assert,  the  first  regu 
larly  organized  Baptist  church  in  America." 

11,  In  the  year  1643  Williams  went  to  England  as  agent 
for  b  >th  settlements,  and,  through  the  aid  of  friends,  ob 
tain*  1  from  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  his  Council  (who 
hnd  fiharge  of  British-American  affairs  at  that  time)  a  free 
and  \bsolute  charter  of  civil  incorporation,  by  the  name 
of  t'ne  "  Incorporation  of  Providence  Plantations  in  Nar- 
ragunset  Bay."  This  charter  set  forth  the  boundaries 
of  Khode  Island,  as  they  in  the  main  still  exist ;  and  em 
braced  all  the  settlements  upon  the  lands  procured  from 
the  Indian  Sachems  through  the  influence  of  Williams. 
These  settlements,  and  all  afterwards  made  within  these 
limits,  continued  to  be  governed  under  this  charter  until 
after  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  King  of  England ;  and 

11.  What  did  Williams  do  in  164?  '  How  long  was  the  colony  of  Rhode 
Island  under  the  government  of  the  charter  he  obtained  from  the  Earl  of  War 
wick  ?  What  was  the  title  of  the  new  charter  obtained  by  Williams  from 
Charles  II.  in  1663  ?  How  long  did  the  charter  of  Charles  II.  remain  as  a  founda 
tion  of  the  government  of  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  ?  What  occurred  for  a 
year  or  two  during  the  reign  of  James  II.  of  England  ?  Who  was  the  despot 
who  for  a  period  during  this  reign  deposed  the  rightful  officers  and  held  in  a 
Plate  of  repression  the  rightful  government  of  the  colony  under  the  charter  of 
Cba-les  II.  ?  What  did  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  do  as  soon  as  this  despot  wag 
from  power  T 


56  THE   NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.         [liOOK    1. 

until  1663,  when  Williams  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  this 
monarch  another  charter  for  the  government  of  the  same 
country,  under  the  title  of  "  The  English  Colony  of  Rhode 
Island  and  Providence  Plantations  in  New  England."  This 
charter,  without  any  essential  change,  remained  the  foun 
dation  of  the  government  of  the  people  of  Rhode  Island 
for  nearly  two  centuries,  as  we  shall  see. 

For  one  or  two  years  during  the  reign  of  James  II.  of 
England,  which  lasted  from  1685  to  1688,  this  charter  was 
subverted  by  the  usurpation  and  tyranny  of  Sir  Edmond 
Andros,  as  were  all  the  other  New  England  charters.  The 
rightful  officers  and  magistrates  in  Rhode  Island  under  the 
charter  of  Charles  II.  were  deposed,  and  the  rightful  gov 
ernment  of  the  colony  under  it  was  held  in  a  state  of  re 
pression  during  the  arbitrary  rule  of  this  infamous  despot ; 
but  as  soon  as  he  was  removed  from  power  the  people  of 
Rhode  Island  reinstated  their  former  officers  and  magis 
trates,  under  their  old  charter,  and  re-instituted  their  right 
ful  government,  which  had  for  a  period  been  in  a  state  of 
repression  by  the  exercise  of  unjust  and  tyrannical  poweis. 


CHAPTER   X. 

THE   NEW   ENGLAND    CONFEDERATION,       . 
1643—1675. 

The  Pequod  War — Captives  made  slaves  of— First  negro  slaves  in 
New  England — New  Connecticut  Charter. 

1.  THE  colonies  of  Plymouth,  Massachusetts  Bay,  New 
Hampshire,  and  Connecticut,  as  well  as  Rhode  Island,  hav 
ing  been  firmly  established,  as  we  have  seen,  all  of  them, 
except  New  Hampshire,  increased  and  grew  rapidly  for 
several  years  after  their  organizations. 

1 .  Which  one  of  the  New  England  Colonies  did  not  prosper  T  IE  which  ont* 
of  them  were  new  settlements  made  ?  Where  did  the  settlers  come  from,  and  tt 
what  sect  did  they  belong?  What  war  broke  outT 


CHAP.   X.j         THE   NEW    ENGLAND    CONFEDERATION  5? 

New  settlements  and  new  towns  were  erected  in  Massa 
chusetts  and  Connecticut  Large  numbers  of  emigrants 
every  year  came  over  from  England,  mostly  of  the  sect 
known  as  Puritans.  But  the  Pequod  war,  which  broke 
out,  for  a  time  threatened  the  existence  of  all  these  colonies. 

2.  This  war   was   projected    by   Cassacus,   the   leading 
Sachem  of  the  tribe  known  as  Pequods.  and  which  was 
the  most  formidable  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  aborigines  in 
New  England.     This  daring  chief  conceived  the  idea,  arid 
determined   upon   the   design,  of    exterminating    all    the 
English  settlements,  by  a  union  against  them  of  all  the 
Indian  tribes.     For  this  purpose  he  visited  the  chiefs  of 
the  Mohegans  and  Narragansetts,  and  endeavored  to  get 
them  to  join  him  in  his  designs.    In  this  he  most  probably 
would  have  been  successful,  but  for  the  urgent  appeal  and 
controlling  influence  of  Roger  Williams,  as  we  have  seen, 
who  had  won  the  confidence  of  these  chiefs. 

3.  Ill-blood,  however,  was   engendered  by  the   murder 
of  several  of  the  colonists  by  the  Pequods,  committed,  as 
was  supposed,  by  his  instigation.     In  1634,  Captain  Stone 
and  Captain  Norton,  commanding  trading  vessels  on  the 
Connecticut   River,  were   thus   killed   in   a  most    savage 
manner. 

In  1636,  Captain  Oldman,  commanding  another  trading 
vessel  on  the  same  river,  at  Block  Island,  was  in  like  man 
ner  butchered  by  Pequods,  who  took  possession  of  the 
ship  with  its  cargo.  This  aroused  the  indignation  of 
the  colonists  generally  to  such  a  pitch,  that  war  was  de 
termined  upon  by  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts  and  Con 
necticut.  Before  entering  upon  it,  however,  they,  through 
the  influence  of  Roger  Williams,  secured  the  alliance  of  the 
Mohegan  and  Narragansett  chiefs. 


Who  projected  this  war?     What  was  his  object  ?    Through  whose  influence 

s   ki 
huH 

3* 


. 

*-as  thit<  object  probably  defeated  ? 

3.  What  occurred  in  1634  ?    Who  was   killed  in  1636  by  the  Indians  ?     Was  WM 
duclaml  1    What  was  done  by  MassachuHetts  and  Conrecticut  before  war  wat 


58 


THE   NEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.         [BOOK   L 


4.  Massachusetts  raised  four  companies,  under  the  com 
mand  of  Captain  S  tough  ton  of  Dorchester,  Captain  Pat 
rick  of  Watertown,  Captain  Trask  of  Saleii,  and  Rev, 
John  Wilson,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Boston.  They  took 
the  field  against  the  Pequods  early  in  1637.  Captain 
Patrick,  who  went  in  advance,  sailed  to  Saybrook,  and  there 
joined  Captain  Underbill  of  Massachusetts,  who  had  been 
sent  out  the  winter  before  with  a  few  men,  to  aid  the  colo 
nists  of  Connecticut,  by  strengthening  the  garrison  at  that 
post.  After  being  joined  by  Captain  Mason,  in  command 
of  the  Connecticut  forces,  under  the  guide  of  friendly 
Indians  tluy  approached  the  forces  of  Pequods,  who  were 
collected  in  their  strongest  fort,  on  the  Mystic  river.  Here 
a  battle  wat  fought  on  the  20th  of  May,  1637,  under  the 
general  din  ction  of  Captain  Mason,  in  command  of  the 
Connecticut  forces.  The  Pequods  were  utterly  routed, 
their  fort  wt,s  destroyed,  and  their  wigwams  burnt.  It  was 
Captain  Majon  who  gave  the  order,  "Burn  them."  This 
seemed  to  be  the  only  successful  way  of  assault  upon  the 
enemy  in  his  stronghold.  Seven  hundred  Indians  were 
estimated  to  have  fallen  in  this  engagement,  by  sword  or 
fire ;  many  of  them  were  burned  to  death.  About  two 
hundred  captives  were  taken.  These  were  women  and 
children.  The  loss  on  the  side  of  the  colonists  was  very 
small ;  some  say  two  only. 

5,  Cassacus  made  his  escape,  and  fled  to  the  Mohawks ; 
by  them  or  some  of  his  own  men  he  was  afterwards  assas 
sinated. 

The  women  and  children  taken  as  captives  were  divided 
between  the  conquerors,  the  two  colonies  of  ConnecLcut 
and  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  their  allied  Indian  tribes,  by 


4.  How  many  companies  did  Massachusetts  raise  ?    When  did  they  take  the 
leld?     Who  commanded  the  Connecticut  forces?     Where  and  when  was  the 
battle  fought  ?    Who  gave  the  order  to  burn  them  ?    How  many  Indians  were 
supposed  to  have  fallen  in  this  battle,  by  sword  or  fire  ?    How  many  colon  leu 
fell? 

5.  What  became  of  Cassacus?    What  became  of  the  womeu  and  children  takeu 
IB  captive*  ?    What  was  the  funeral  result  of  this  war  ? 


.   JL.]      THE   NEW    ENGLAND    CONFEDERATION.  59 


whom  tliey  were  reduced  to  slavery.  Many  of  them  were 
sent,  by  the  Puritan  Fathers  of  Connecticut  and  Massa 
chusetts,  to  the  West  Indies,  and  there  sold  as  slaves  for 
life.  In  fchi.3  war,  the  great  tribe  of  the  Pequods  was  ex 
tinguished. 

6.  In  1636  wad  built  at  Marblehead,  in  Massachusetts, 
the  first  American  slave-ship  ;  it  was  called  the  Desire,  and 
was  intended  for  the  African  slave-trade,  in  which  several 
of   the  European  nations   were  then  engaged.     The  first 
cargo  of  negro  slaves  brought  into  Massachusetts  was  by 
khe  Desire,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1638.     Many  of  the  most 
prominent  men  of  the  colony  purchased  slaves  out  of  this 
cargo  ;  so  that  Massachusetts  tfas  only  a  few  years  behind 
Virginia  in  the  introduction,   within  the  English  settle 
ments  on   this  continent,   of    this  unfortunate   race  as 
slaves. 

7.  In  1637,  Hugh   Peters   *ud   Sir   Henry   Vane,    dis 
tinguished  Puritan  leaders  in  England,  came  to  Massa 
chusetts.     Sir  Henry  Vane,  from  his  talents  and  acquire 
ments,  was  very  popular.     He  was  ejected  Governor  of  the 
colony.     This  remarkable  man  was  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Baronet  of  that  name,  and  was  born  »t  Hadlow  in  1612. 
Few  men  of  his  age  in  England  had  fairer  prospects  for 
rising  to  distinction  in  that  country  than  he  had  when  he 
came  to  America. 

Mrs.  Anne  Hutchiiison,  a  most  remarkable  woman, 
teacher,  and  preacher,  came  over  about  the  same  time.  Her 
doctrines  put  the  people  of  Massachusetts  into  quite  a  fer 
ment.  She  maintained  that  what  was  styled  "the  covenant 
of  works,"  was  of  more  importance  than  "  the  covenant  of 
grace."  These  religious  questions  controlled  popular  elec- 

6.  Where  was  the  first  slave-ship  built  in  the  colonies  ?  and  what  was  it  called  t 
\That  was  it  intended  for?  When  was  the  first  cargo  of  negro  slaves  introduced 
nto  Massachusetts  ? 

T  What  two  distinguished  Englishmen  came  to  Massachusetts  in  1637?  What 
•t»  eaid  of  Sir  Henry  Vane?  What  is  said  of  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson  ?  What  b« 
pjutne  of  Sir  Henry  Vane  ?  What  became  of  Mrs.  Hutchinsou  ? 


60  THE   NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.      [BOOK    L 

tions  at  the  time.  Sir  Henry  Vane  sided  with  Mrs.  Hutch- 
mson  in  her  peculiar  views.  By  a  majority  of  the  voters 
these  views  were  deemed  altogether  heretical  and  seditious, 
The  result  was  the  defeat  of  Vane  for  the  Governorship  a? 
the  next  election.  He  returned  to  England,  where  he  actea 
a  very  conspicuous  part  in  the  war  which  soon  broke  out  be 
tween  King  Charles  I.  and  the  Parliament.  Mrs.  Hutchin- 
son  and  her  sect  were  banished  from  Massachusetts.  She 
sought  refuge  in  the  colony  of  Roger  Williams.  Here  she  was 
kindly  received,  though  her  doctrines  were  as  little  accept 
able  to  him  as  they  were  to  her  persecutors.  He  tolerated 
all  religious  opinions.  The  fate  of  this  remarkable  woman 
was  a  sad  one.  She,  with  a  few  adherents,  left  Rhode 
Island,  and  settled  at  "Ann  Hook,"  now  Pelham,  then 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Dutch.  Here  they  were  all 
massacred  some  years  afterwards  by  the  Indians,  except  a 
grand-daughter,  who  was  carried  off  as  a  prisoner. 

8.  In  1638  a  college  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  was 
founded  by  Rev.  John  Harvard.     It  is  now  known  as  Har 
vard  University.     The  first  printing  press  in  the  colony 
was  also  established  this  year,  by  Rev.  Jesse  Glover,  and 
put  under  the  management  of   Stephen  Day.     The   first 
thing  issued  from  this  press  was  the  Freeman's  Oath,  in 
January,   1639;   the  second,  an  almanac;    the  third,  the 
Psalms  in  metre. 

9.  But,  notwithstanding  the  general  prosperity  of  tnese- 
colonies,  it  was  thought  best,  especially  after  the  Pequod 
war,  for  the  mutual  security  and  protection  of  each  in  the 
enjoyment  of  their  rights  of  local  self-government,  to  form 
a  confederated  union  between  themselves.     This  was  con- 


8 .  When  was  Harvard  University  founded  ?  When  was  the  first  printing  press 
established  in  New  England,  and  by  whom  ?  What  were  the  first  things  published  ? 

B.  After  the  Pequod  war,  what  did  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  Ply- 
month,  Connecticut,  and  New  Haven,  do  for  their  better  protection  ?  When  was 
this  confederation  formed?  What  was  the  title  of  it?  What  was  the  object  of 
It?  How  many  commissioners  did  each  colony  send?  What  qualification  was 
required  of  the  commissioners  ?  Why  was  Rhode  Island  excluded  ?  Was  the 
action  of  the  commissioners  binding  on  the  colonies  without  their  subsequent 
w»nctic«!  ?  What  wae  the  agreement  as  to  slaves  or  fnjritivce  from  eei  vic«  > 


fiHAP.   X.J      THE   NEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  <fl 

summated  in  1643.  The  parties  to  it  were  the  colonies  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  and  New  Ha- 
yen.  Massachusetts,  as  we  have  seen,  had  taken  civil  ju 
risdiction  over  the  colony  of  New  Hampshire.  The  colony 
of  Rhode  Island  was  excluded  on  account  of  its  religion. 

The  title  assumed  for  tbe  union  thus  formed  by  thes« 
four  distinct  colonies  was,  "  The  United  Colonies  of  New 
England."  The  declared  object  of  the  Confederation  was, 
a  protection  of  the  lives,  liberties,  and  property  of  the 
whole,  against  foreign  or  domestic  enemies.  Each  colony 
was  to  be  perfectly  free  in  the  management  of  its  own  in 
ternal  affairs,  while  external  matters  that  pertained  to  the 
general  welfare  of  all  were  entrusted  to  the  management 
of  eight  commissioners,  two  of  whom  were  to  be  selected 
by  each  colony.  The  only  qualification  required  of  the 
commissioners  was  church  membership.  The  measures 
adopted  by  these  commissioners  were  not  to  be  binding 
upon  the  several  colonies,  without  their  subsequent  express 
sanction  and  ratification.  Fugitives  from  service,  or  slaves, 
were  to  be  delivered  up  on  demand.  This  was  the  first 
confederation  between  any  of  the  British  colonies  in 
America,  and  continued  with  general  harmony  until  the 
attempted  annulment  of  all  the  charters  of  the  colonies  so 
confederated,  in  1685,  as  we  shall  see. 

10.  One  of  the  principal  powers  entrusted  to  the  commis 
sioners,  under  the  articles  of  confederation,  was  the  regula 
tion  of  Indian  affairs ;  and  very  soon  after  their  organiza 
tion,  a  very  important  duty  in  this  respect  devolved  upon 
them.  Uncas,  the  chief  of  the  Mohegans,  attacked  one  of 
the  subordinate  chiefs  of  Miantonomah,  then  Sachem  of  the 
Narragansetts.  This  Sachem,  as  has  been  stated,  was  the 
nephew  of  old  Canonicus.  He  appealed  to  the  commis 
sioners  of  the  confederation  for  permission  to  make  war 


1 0.  What  was  the  first  important  duty  that  devolved  upon  the  commissioners  ? 
What  is  said  of  Uncas  acd  Miantonomah?  What  was  the  decision  of  the  commi*. 
«iouere  as  to  Miantouomah  alter  Unca*  had  him  as  a  prisoner  1  What  became  of 
kirn? 


62  THE   N?J*     SKGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  [liOOK    L 


against  Uncas  ar>  I  his  tribe,  for  the  outrage  he  had  commit 
ted,  Without  b«?)Tng  interfered  with  by  the  colonists.  Thg 
permvjion  was  given,  and  he  invaded  the  Mohegan  terri' 
tory;  but  was  lefeated,  betrayed,  and  taken  prisoner, 
Ur.caa  carried  him  to  Hartford,  Connecticut,  where  his  fate 
depended  upon  the  decision  of  the  commissioners.  They 
held  their  session  at  Boston.  This  was  in  September,  1643. 
A  decision  of  the  commissioners  was,  that  Uncas  could  do 
with  his  prisoner  as  he  pleased,  provided,  that  if  he  chose 
to  put  him  to  death,  the  execution  should  be  without  tor 
ture,  and  not  in  the  jurisdiction  of  any  one  of  the  colonies; 
in  d  if  he  should  not  put  him  to  death,  then  Miantonomah 
was  to  be  sent  prisoner  to  Boston.  Uncas  instantly  re 
solved  upon  the  execution;  and  just  as  soon  as  he  had 
his  victim  beyond  the  border,  he  struck  a  hatchet  into 
his  head,  and  before  life  was  entirely  extinguished,  cut  a 
piece  of  flesh  from  the  shoulder  of  his  "  fallen  foe,"  which 
he  eagerly  devoured,  "declaring  that  it  made  his  heart 
strong,  and  was  the  sweetest  morsel  he  ever  ate." 

11.  In   1653,  the  English  Council  of  State  having  de 
clared  war  against  Holland,  the  people  of  New  Haven  and 
Connecticut  were  anxious  for  the  United  Colonies  to  de 
clare  war  against  New  Netherlands.  To  consider  the  subject, 
a  special  session  of  the  commissioners  was  held  at  Boston  in 
May.   Six  out  of  eight  of  these  were  in  favor  of  the  measure. 
This  was  a  constitutional  majority,  according  to  the  articles 
of  confederation  ;  but  Massachusetts  insisted  that,  accord 
ing  to  the   articles  of  union,  the  commissioners  had   no 
power  to  declare  an  "offensive  war,"  and  this,  therefore, 
could  only  be  done  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  the 
colonies ;  and  as  Massachusetts  would  not  give  her  consent, 
the  war  was  not  declared. 

12.  The  first  American  edition  of  the  Bible  was  Eliot's 

11.  What  important  question  came  before  the  Confederation  in  1653,  and  how 
was  it  decided  ? 

12.  When  was  the  first  American  edition  of  the  Bible  published,  and  wh*t  w»» 
the  character  of  this  edition  ? 


CHAP.   X.J      THE   HEW   EHGLAKD   CONFEDERATION.  63 

translation  of  it,  in  the  Indian  language,  printed  at  Cam 
bridge,  Massachusetts,  in  1661. 

13.  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  of  England,  in 
1660,  Whaley,  Goffe,  and  Dixwell,  three  of  the  regicide 
judges,  who  had  pronounced   sentence  of  death   against 
Charles  I.,  made  their  escape,  and  came  to  New  England 
A  royal  order  for  their  arrest  soon  followed  them.     The 
commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies  of   New  England 
issued  their  proclamation  against  these  fugitives ;  but  they, 
through  the  aid  of  faithful  friends,  remained  undiscovered, 
and  were   never  taken.     "Dixwell  lived   openly   at   New 
Haven,  under  a  feigned  name;  the  other  two  remained  in 
concealment,  sometimes  in  Connecticut,  and  sometimes  in 
Massachusetts." 

14.  In  1661,  Governor  Winthrop,  of  Connecticut,  went 
to  England,  to  see  after  the  charter  of  his  colony  under 
the  restoration  of  Charles  II.     Through  the  influence  of 
the  aged  Lord  Say,  he  succeeded,  in  1662,  in  getting  a  con 
firmation  of  a  charter  for  his  colony,  with   exceedingly 
liberal  provisions,  in  securing  the  rights  of  self-government 
to  the  people  of  Connecticut,  and  with  boundaries  includ 
ing  the  whole  of  the  New  Haven  colony.     The  people  of 
New  Haven   were  very  much  opposed  to  this  invasion  of 
their    independence   on  the  part  of   Connecticut.     They 
appealed  to  the  commissioners  for  the  United  Colonies  of 
New  England  for  redress ;  but  none  was  obtained. 

New  Haven  being  thus  absorbed  in  Connecticut  under 
this  new  charter,  the  two  colonies  henceforth  sent  but  two 
representatives  to  the  meetings  of  the  commissioners  for 
the  United  Colonies  of  New  England,  instead  of  four,  as 
before.  Connecticut  was  now  divided  into  four  counties, 
New  Haven,  Hartford,  Middlesex,  and  New  London. 

15.  What  are  the  names  of  the  three  regicide  judges  who  fled  to  New  England 
on  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  of  England,  in  1660  ?    Where  did  Dixwell  live, 
and  how  f     How  did  the  other  two  escape  arrest  ? 

14.  What  did  Governor  Winthrop  of  Connecticut  do  in  1661  ?  Through  whose 
influence  did  he  succeed?  In  what  year  was  h-ia  new  char tei  ibtaiued?  What 
rflect  had  it  upon  th»  colony  at  New  liavou  ? 


64  THE   NEW    ENGLAND    CONFEDERATION.      [BOOK   I. 

Under  this  new  charter,  the  colony  of  Connecticut  en 
joyed  great  liberty  for  a  number  of  years.  The  entire 
population  of  the  confederation  was  at  this  time  something 
over  one  hundred  thousand. 

15.  Some  important  facts  connected  with  the  history  of 
the  colonies  composing  this  confederation,  of  another  but 
not  less  interesting  character,  will  now  be  mentioned. 

On  the  1st  of  June,  1638,  there  was  a  great  earth 
quake,  which  extended  throughout  all  these  colonies.  Its 
centre  seemed  to  be  in  Connecticut,  It  shook  the  ships 
which  rode  in  the  harbors,  and  the  islands  around  about. 
It  lasted  but  a  few  moments,  but  the  earth  was  unquiet  at 
times  for  twenty  days  afterwards.  There  were  two  great 
tempests  also  this  year.  The  one  on  the  3d  of  August 
raised  the  tide  on  the  Xarragansett  shore  fourteen  feet 
above  the  common  Spring  tides,  and  the  one  on  the  25th 
of  September  caused  the  highest  swell  of  the  sea  ever  be 
fore  observed  on  that  coast. 

16.  The  winter  of  1641-42  was  the  severest  ever  expe 
rienced  by  the  colonists.     The  bay  of  Boston  was  frozen  so 
hard  that  teams,  with  loaded  wagons,  passed  from  the  town 
to  the  neighboring  islands. 

17.  In  1658  another  notable  earthquake  occurred;  but  in 
1662  there  was   still  another,  of  which  the  accounts  are 
much   fuller.     This  was  followed  up  by  a  succession  of 
shocks,  which  occurred   at   intervals   for  more  than   six 
months,   extending  into  1663.      During  these  shocks,   it 
is  said  that  in  Canada  small  rivers  and  springs  were  dried 
up,  and  that  a  large  ridge  of    mountains  subsided  to  a 
plain. 

18.  In  1668  a  great   comet  appeared,  with  an  immense 
coma  or  train,  which  greatly  alarmed  the  superstitious, 

15.  What  remarkable  event  happened  throughout  New  England  on  the  1pt  of 
<ime,  1638  ?  What  is  said  of  the  two  great  tempests  also  the  same  year  ? 

1 «.  What  is  said  of  the  winter  of  1641-42  f 

1  f  What  is  said  of  the  winter  of  1662-63  ?  What  is  said  of  the  great  earth 
quakes'  that  occurred  ? 

1 8.  What  is  said  of  the  great  comet  T 


CHAP.    XI. J  SETTLEMENT   OF   MJ  RYLAHD. 


65 


especially  as  an  unusual!}  hot  summer  and  a  very  malig 
nant  disease,  which  occurred  at  the  same  time,  were  attrib 
uted  to  its  baneful  influence. 


CHAPTER  XL 

SETTLEMENT   OF   MARYLAND 
1621—1660. 

Lord  Baltimore — His  charter—Religious  liberty  first  established— 
The  Clayborne  insurrection — Prosperity  and  peace  of  the  colony. 

1.  CAPTAIN  SMITH,  of  Virginia,  as  we  have  before  said, 
was  the  first  to  explore  the  Chesapeake  Bay.     In  1621  the 
country  now  known  as  Maryland 

was  explored  by  Virginia  settlers, 
and  trading  posts  were  established. 
William  Clayborne,  the  agent  of  a 
company  formed  in  England,  en 
deavored  to  monopolize  this  trade, 
and  for  this  purpose  obtained  a 
license,  under  which  he  claimed 
rights  for  years  after,  as  we  shall 

Bee.  MARYLAND  COAT  OF  ARMS. 

2.  In  1628  Sir  George  Calvert,  Lord  Baltimore,  visited 
Virginia  with  some  intention  of  founding  a  colony  within  its 
limits,  but  the  government  of  Virginia  was  at  that  time  in 
tolerant  towards  the  religion  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
o<  which  he  was  a  member ;  he  therefore  turned  his  atten 
tion  to  some  region  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  that  colony. 
In  1629  he  explored  the  country  lying  on  the  Chesapeake 
Bay ;  with  which  being  much  pleased,  he  returned  to  Eng- 


CHAPTKR  XL— 1.  In  what  year  were  trading  posts  established  in  Maryland? 
»    Who  vi&ite4  Virginia  in  1628  ?    For  what  purpose  ?    Why  did  he  not  «eitl« 
in  that  country      Hliat  were  the  boundaries  prescribed  by  his  charter  ? 


SETTLEMENT  OP   MARYLAND. 


[BOOK   I. 


LOUD    BALTIMORE. 


land  and  made  application  for  a  charter,  which  was 
fin  ally  obtained.  His  death  prevented  the  execution  of  his 
purpose  in  obtaining  it;  this  de 
volved  upon  his  son  and  heir.  The 
boundaries  prescribed  by  the  char 
ter  were  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  the 
||  fortieth  parallel  of  north  latitude, 
the  meridian  of  the  western  fouii- 
tain  of  the  Potomac,  the  river 
itself  from  its  mouth  to  its  source, 
and  a  line  drawn  due  east  from 
Watkins  Point  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean. 

3.  This  charter  was  the  most 
liberal  in  its  provisions  of  all  the 
original  grants  by  the  Crown  to  founders  of  settlements 
in  America.  It  gave  to  the  colonists  full  power  of  legisla 
tion,  and  all  the  essential  rights  of  self-government,  with 
out  any  interference  from  the  mother  country.  It  clearly 
defined  and  secured  the  freedom  of  the  settlers,  with  pro 
per  limitations  upon  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Pro 
prietaries.  It  contained  a  guaranty  against  taxation  by 
England,  and  established  full  toleration  to  men  of  all 
religions.  Indeed,  it  was  one  of  the  leading  objects  oi 
Lord  Baltimore,  in  planting  the  colony,  to  furnish  an  asylum 
to  the  persecuted  of  all  Christian  churches.  In  this  design 
Lord  Baltimore  was  only  a  few  years  in  advance  of  Roger 
Williams.  The  colony  was  called  Maryland,  in  honor  of 
Henrietta  Maria,  wife  of  Charles  I.  of  England. 

4.  Mr.  Bancroft,  writing  of  the  colonization  of  Mary 
land,  says :  "  Calvert  deserves  to  be  ranked  among  the 
most  wise  and  benevolent  lawgivers  of  all  ages.  He  was 
the  first,  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  world,  to  seek  for 


3.  What  is  paid  oi  this  charter?    What  was  one  of  the  principal  objects  of 
Lord  Baltimore? 
4    What  does  Mr.  Bancroft  say  of  Calvert  and  his  object  ? 


CHAP.    XI.]  SETTLEMENT    OF   MAft^.-AKD.  6? 

religious  security  and  peace  by  the  practice  of  justice,  and 
not  by  the  exercise  of  power  ;  to  plan  the  establishment 
of  popular  institutions  with  the  enjoyment  of  liberty  of 
conscience  ;  to  advance  the  career  of  civilization  by  recog 
nizing  the  rightful  equality  of  all  Christian  sects.  The 
asylum  of  Papists  was  the  spot  where,  in  a  remote  corner 
of  the  world,  on  the  banks  of  rivers  which,  as  yet,  had 
hardly  been  explored,  the  mild  forbearance  of  a  Proprietary 
adopted  religious  freedom  as  the  basis  of  the  State." 

5.  Sir  George  Calvert  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Cecil 
Calvert,  second  Lord  Baltimore,  who  became  Proprietary 
of  Maryland.     In   November,   1G33,  his  brother,  Leonard 
Calvert,   sailed   from   England   in    two   vessels,   the   Ark 
a-nd    the    Dove,    with     about    two    hundred    emigrants, 
mostly  Roman  Catholic   gentlemen,   with  their  servants. 
On  their   arrival  in  February  following,  at  Point  Com 
fort,  in  Virginia,  they  were  received  with  courtesy  by  Gov 
ernor   Harvey.      Passing  up  the  Potomac,   Calvert  chose 
•i  site  for  a  settlement  at  an  Indian  village  called  Yoaco- 
nioco,  which  he  purchased    from  the  natives,  who  quietly 
yielded  possession.     To  the  town  he  gave  the  name  of  St. 
Mary's.     He  pursued  a  kind  and  liberal  course  towards  the 
natives,  supplying  them  with  hoes,  axes,  clothes,  and  knives. 
A  permanent  treaty  was  made  with  the  Indians.     Their 
women  taught  the  wives  of  the  settlers  how  to  make  corn- 
bread,  and  their  warriors  instructed  the  men  in  forest  sports. 

6.  In    1635  the  freemen  of   the  colony  held  their  first 
Legislative  Assembly,  one  object  of  which  was  to  protect 
their  rights  against  the  encroachments  of  Clayborne.     His 
license  to  trade  with  the  Indians  having  been  made  void 
by  Lord    Baltimore's   charter,  he  endeavored  to  excite  a 
rebellion.     He  made  an  attack  on  the  colonists  near  the  Isle 
of  Kent,  but  was  defeated  ;  his  men  were  taken  prisoners, 

5.  Who  succeeded  Sir  George  Calvert?     What  wae  the  character  of  the  eml 
eranta  t     Where  did  they  settle?    What  did  the  Indian  women  teach  the  wives 


8.  In  what  ye;ir  did  the  first  legislative  Assembly  meet  ?     For  what  parpoe*  1 

IV  i^t  u  naid  ex    (  'lay  borue  ? 


68  SETTLEMENT   OF   MARYLAXD.  [BOOK    I 

but  he  made  his  escape  into  Virginia.  The  Maryland  As 
sembly  declared  him  a  traitor,  and  his  estates  were  con 
fiscated.  Governor  Cahert  demanded  him  of  the  Governor 
of  Virginia,  but  he  sent  him  to  England.  Clayborne  en 
deavored  to  obtain  redress  in  England,  but  without  suc 
cess  ;  and  the  right  of  Lord  Baltimore  to  the  jurisdiction 
of  Maryland  was  fully  con  firmed. 

7.  For  several  years  after  this  defeat  of  Clayborne,  the 
colonists  enjoyed  undisturbed  peace  and  were  eminently 
prosperous.     The  rights  of  the  people  were  clearly  defined 
and  protected  by  law ;  the  rights  of  the  Proprietary  were 
respected;  civil  liberty  and  freedom  of  religious  worship 
were    enjoyed    by  all ;   the  lands  were  fertile ;  commerce 
began  to  prosper,  and  tobacco  became  a  profitable  article 
of  culture.     Efforts  were  made,  and  not  in  vain,  to  convert 
some  of   the  neighboring  Indians  to   Christianity.     The 
honest  and  upright  conduct  of  the  governor  and  the  au 
thorities  of  Maryland,  in  all  their  dealings  with  the  natives, 
prepared  the  way  for  the  acceptance  of  the  religion  of  the 
strangers. 

8.  Four  stations  were  established  among  them.     Tozoc, 
a  chief,  and   his  wife  were  baptized,  taking  the  names  of 
Charles  and  Mary.     Not  long  after  one  hundred  and  thirty 
other  converts  received  baptism.     But  these  efforts  of  good 
men  were  rendered  nugatory  by  the  machinations  of  the 
bad.     Clayborne,  the  evil  genius  of  Maryland,  returned  to 
the  country,  and,  in  1642,  instigated  the  Indians  to  hos 
tilities.     This  trouble,  however,  was  soon  suppressed ;  but 
in  the  next  year  (1643)  he  raised  a  rebellion,  which  kept 
the  colony  in  a  state  of   turmoil  for  three  years.     The 
governor   himself  was  driven  from  the  colony  and  took 
refvge  in  Virginia,     The  public  records  were  lost  or  dto 
stroyed. 


7.  After  Clayborne's  defeat,  what  was  the  condition  of  the  colonists  ?    What  is 
*aid  of  the  efforts  to  convert  the  Indians  ? 

8.  How  many  converts  received  baptism  ?     What  put  a  »top  to  theee  effort*  » 


CHAP     XI.]  SETTLEMENT    OF    MARYLAND.  ti» 

9.  At  length,  after  two  or  three  years  of  misrule,  the 
legitimate  government  of  Maryland  triumphed,  and  peace 
was  once  more  restored.   This  government,  ever  actuated  by 
the  magnanimous  spirit  of  Christian  forbearance,  passed  a 
general  Act  of  Amnesty,  and  all  offenders  were  pardoned. 

10.  During  the  civil  wars  in  England,  the  internal  tran 
quillity  of  Maryland  was  much  disturbed.     When  the  fleet, 
with  commissioners,  was  sent  over  to  reduce  the  Virginians 
to  submission  to  the  authority  of  Parliament,  Clayborne 
again  seized  the  opportunity  to  create  disturbance  in  the 
colony  by  endeavoring  to  establish  his  own  authority.  Leon 
ard  Gal  vert,  the  governor,   died  in   1647,  and  Stone,  his 
successor,  was  more  than  once  deprived  of  his  office.   The  re 
ligious  parties  in  the  colony  became  political ;  and  while 
the  Protestants  were  in  the  ascendant  they  persecuted  the 
Catholics  for  their  religious  opinions,  forgetful  of  the  lib 
erty  that  had  been  allowed  to  them  when  the  Catholics  were 
in  power.     For  six  years,  from  1652  to  1658,  civil  discord 
reigned.     The  authority  of  the  Proprietary  was,  however, 
finally  restored,  and   in   1660    all   parties    acknowledged 
Philip   Calvert    governor.     On   the   restoration   of  Lord 
Baltimore  to  his  Proprietary  rights,  he  proclaimed  a  gen 
eral  pardon  for  all  past  political  offences,  and  for  many 
years  thereafter  the  colony  enjoyed  undisturbed  repose. 

9.  What  was  the  result  of  the  contest  with  Clayborne  ? 

10.  Wha    effect  did  the  civil  wars  in  England  have  on  the  colony  of 
fcftd  .'    On   he  restoration  of  '*ord  Baltimore,  what  was  nor*  by  b;o  5 


70  SETTLEMENT   OP    NEW    JERSEY.  |  BOO*     1, 


CHAPTER   XII. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   NEW   JERSEY. 

1622—1738. 
The  Danes— The  Duke  of  York— College  at  Princeton. 

1.  In  1622  the  Danes  effected  settlements  on  the  Dela 
ware  River  and  at  Bergen.  In  1G23  the  Dutch  built  a 
fort  on  the  east  side  of  the  Dela 
ware,  to  which  they  gave  the  name 
of  Nassau.  An  attempt  at  colo 
nization  was  made  by  the  English 
in  1640,  but  they  were  opposed  by 
both  the  Swedes  and  the  Dutch, 
and  their  settlement  was  broken 
up. 

2.  In   1664,   Charles    II.,    King 

KEW  JERSEY  COAT  OF  ARMS.  /•    TS         1          J  J  e>    j.  i 

of  England,  made  a  grant  of  the 

Dutch  colony  of  New  Netherlands,  after  his  acquisition  of 
it,  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York.  This  charter  conveyed 
the  whole  territory  lying  between  the  Connecticut  River 
and  the  Delaware.  The  Duke  conveyed  to  Lord  Berkeley 
and  Sir  George  Carteret  the  territory  which  now  consti 
tutes  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  In  compliment  to  Sir 
George  Carteret,  who  had  been  governor  of,  and  who  had 
defended,  the  Islaui  of  Jersey  during  the  civil  war  in  Eng 
land,  it  was  called  New  Jersey. 

'6.  Liberal  inducements  were  held  out  oy  the  Proprie 
taries  to  settlers  to  come  into  the  colony.  No  rent  was  to 
be  collected  for  five  years ;  no  taxes  were  to  be  paid  except 

CHAPTER  XTJ.— 1 .  What  people  first  settled  in  New  Jersey  T  In  what  year  did 
'he  English  make  their  firpt  attempt  ? 

2.  What  was  done  by  King  Charles  in  1664  ?  Why  was  the  country  called  New 
•*rsey  ? 

3  What  inducements  were  held  out  to  settlers  ?  What  was  the  occasion  of  (U» 
What  took  place  in  1670  T 


CHAP.    XII.]  SETTLEMENT    OF    NEW    JERSEY.  7i 

those  imposed  by  the  General  Assembly  or  Legislature  of 
the  colony,  and  liberty  of  conscience  in  religious  matters 
was  to  be  allowed.  A  settlement  had  been  made  at  Eliza 
beth  town,  and  one  or  two  other  places,  under  licenses  from 
Colonel  Nichols,  Governor  of  New  York,  who  was  ignorant 
)f  the  transfer  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret, 
s-liich  was  the  occasion  of  disputes  between  the  settlers  and 
Proprietaries  for  many  years,  the  former  claiming  priority 
of  title.  Philip  Carteret,  brother  of  Sir  George,  was  the 
first  Governor  of  the  new  colony.  He  arrived  in  1665  with 
thirty  immigrants,  and  fixed  his  residence  at  Elizabeth- 
town.  This  became  and  remained  the  capital  for  several 
years.  When  rents  fell  due  in  1670,  discontents  became 
general;  and  resistance  to  their  payment  was  made  by 
those  who  held  their  lands  under  the  Nichols  license  or 
grant. 

4.  Philip  Carteret  was  still  Governor.     He  displayed  on 
this  as  on  all  occasions,  the  qualities  of  a  just  and  wise 
ruler.  Concessions  to  popular  rights  marked  his  policy.  In 
1672  he  retired  from  office  and  returned  to  England.     He 
was  succeeded  by  a*  son  of  Sir  George  Carteret. 

5.  In  1673,  the  Dutch  recovered  New  York  and  New 
Jersey,  but  they  were  soon  afterwards  restored  to  the  En 
glish.     The  Duke  of  York  then  obtained  a  new  charter 
for  both  provinces  in  one,  and  appointed  Sir  Edmund  An- 
dros,   the   tyrant,    governor.      He  vested    all     legislative 
power  in    the  governor   and    council,  thus   making    the 
government  entirely  arbitrary,  and   destroying  the  right? 
of  the  people.      In  1674,   Lord  Berkeley,  disgusted  with 
the  conduct   of    the   Duke   of    York,  sold  his    share  ol 
New   Jersey  to    Edward    Byllinge,   an    English    Quaker, 
•fc'ho  shortly  afterwards    transferred   his  claim  to  William 
Penn,  and  New  Jersey  was  divided  between  Penn  and  Sir 


4.  What  wa*  the  character   >f    Sir  Philip    Carteret  T    Who  succeeded  him  M 
.jvernor  ? 

5.  What  took  place  in  1673  !    In  1674  t 


?*  SETTLEMENT    OF    NEW    JERSEY.  |  BOOJK    1, 


George  Carteret,  Penn  taking  West  Jersey,  and  Sir  Geoige 
Carterct  East  Jersey.  The  dividing  line  was  drawn  fr»,r\i 
tin;  ocean  at  Little  Egg  Harbor,  to  the  north  western  corner 
of  the  province. 

6.  In  1675,  Philip  Carteret  again  became  Governor,  and 
returned  to  the  colony.     He  was  a  man  of  education  and 
.efiiiement,  and  distinguished    for  many   of  the    highest 
traits  of  a  British  nobleman.     He  was  devoted  in   his  at 
tachment  to  the  principles  of  May  mi  CJiarfa,  and  to  UK 
rights  of  the  colonists,  under  it, British  subjects.     The  in 
habitants  gave  him  a  joyful  welcome,  for  they  were  very 
weary  of  the  tyranny  of  Andres.     He  postponed  the  pay 
ment  of  rents,   and   granted    further   concessions  to   the 
colonists,  and  by  his  kind  and  liberal  course,  once  more 
restored  peace  and  order  to  the  colony.     But  Andros  still 
remained  their  bane  and  pest;  he  destroyed  their  com 
merce,  exacted  tribute,  and  even  arrested  the  Governor  and 
conveyed  him  to  New  York.     He  released  him  only  by 
command  of  the  Duke  of  York. 

7.  In  1677,  Burlington,  in  West  Jersey,  was  settled  by 
about  four  hundred  Quakers,  who  arrived  from  England  iu 
that  year.     This  province  (West  Jersey)  rapidly* filled  with 
inhabitants,  mostly  Quakers.     Many  of  them  were  men  of 
considerable  means;  and  being  careful,  prudent,  and  indus 
trious,  the  country  throve  ii:   their  hands.     The  claims  of 
the  Duke  of  York  over  New  Jersey  were  urged  until  1680, 
when  a  legal  decision  was  given,  in  the  English  courts,  in 
favor  of  the  Proprietaries,  and  the  colony  at  length  became 
independent  of  him. 

8.  The  first  Legislative  Assembly  of   West  Jersey  met 
in   1681.     In  1682,  William  Penn,  and  eleven  others  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  purchased  the  province  of  East 


6.  How  was  Sir  Philip  Carteret  received  on  his  return  T    What  was  done  by  An 
dros  ? 

7.  In  what  year  was  Burlington  settled  ?    By  whom  r 

S .  In  what  year  did  the  flrsC  Legislative  Assembly  meet  T  IB  what  year  did  Pea* 
purchase  East  Jersey  ?    WTic  was  the  first  governor  t 


.    XII.]  SETTLEMENT    OF    NEW    JBRSKY.  73 

Jersey  from  Sir  George  Carteret.  Twelve  other  persons 
united  with  them,  and  to  these  twenty-four  Proprietors 
the  Duke  of  York  executed  another  grant  or  charter,  when 
they  proceeded  to  organize  a  Proprietary  Government. 
Robert  Barclay,  the  first  governor,  was  appointed  for  life. 
He  died  in  1090. 

9.  In  1685,  the  Duke  of  York  became  James  II.,  King 
of  England;  when,  having  no  regard  to  his  engagements 
as   the    Duke  of  York,  lie  attempted  to  usurp  the    gov 
ernment  of  New  Jersey;  but  he  himself    was   dethroned 
by  the  revolution  in  England,  of  1688.     During  the  reign 
of  William  and  Mary,   who  succeeded   James    II.,    New 
York  again  claimed  jurisdiction  over  New  Jersey.     The 
disputes  about  jurisdiction  and  title  continued  until  the 
next  reign,  when  the  Proprietaries  of  New  Jersey  resigned 
their  claim  to   the  crown,  and  the  government,  of    New 
Jersey   devolved  upon   the   King  of  England,   under  the 
various  charters  which  had  been  granted  to  the  Proprie 
taries.   This  was  in  1702.   Queen  Anne  united  it  under  one 
government  with  New  York,  and  appointed  Lord  Corn- 
bury  governor,  each    colony,  however,  retaining   its  own 
Assembly.    % 

10.  The  two  colonies  continued  to  be  governed  in  this 
manner  until  the  year  1738,  when  a  separate  governor  was 
appointed  for  New  Jersey.      Lewis   Morris  was  the  first 
governor  under  this  arrangement.     The  college  at  Prince 
ton  was  founded  in  1746,  under  the  auspices  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


8.  What  ie  said  of  the  Duke  of  York  a a  king  ?    la  what  year  rt;d  the  Propi  fc 

-f',e  .«8)5n  their  clnine  ? 

I O    In  what  year  was  Princeton  Collet:.1  f<>r.nti«n^  » 


74  SETTLEMENT   OF   DELAWARE.  [BOOK  L 

CHAPTET  XIII. 

SETTLEMENT   OF    DELAWARE. 

1632—1690. 
The  Dutch— The  Swedes— Gustavus  Adolphus. 

1.  THIS  Colony  took  its  name  from  the  river  and  bay 
which  form  its  eastern  boundary. 

2.  The  first  attempt  by  Europeans  to  settle  this  section 

of  country  was  made  by  the  Dutch. 
Not  long  after  the  settlement  of 
New  Netherlands,  as  we  have  seen, 
an  expedition  was  sent  out  from 
Tex  el,  an  island  in  the  Zuyder  Zee. 
under  the  auspices  of  Van  Rense- 
laer,  Godyn,  Bloemart,  and  De  Laet, 
men  of  character  and  distinction 
COAT  OF  ARMS.  in  Holland.  Godyu  had  previously 
purchased  of  the  Indians,  about 

thirty  miles  of  territory,  from  Cape  Henlopen  to  the 
mmith  of  the  Delaware  Eiver.  The  expedition  was  com 
mitted  to  the  charge  of  De  Vries,  a  celebrated  navigator. 
The  colonists,  consisting  of  about  thirty  emigrants,  with 
stores  of  seeds  and  agricultural  implements,  embarked  in 
December,  1631,  and  landed  in  May,  1632.  The  place 
selected  for  their  future  abode  was  near  where  Lewistown 
is  now  situated. 

On  the  return  of  De  Vries  to  Holland,  the  affairs  of  the 
settlement  were  left  in  the  hands  of  one  Osset  as  governor. 
A  misunderstanding  arose  between  him  and  the  Indians. 


CHAPTER  XTTI.— 1.  What  did  Delaware  take  its  name  from  ? 

2.  By  whom  was  the  first  European  attempt  made  to  settle  Delaware  ?  What 
navigator  conducted  the  expedition  ?  What  year  was  the  settlement  made  ?  At 
what  place  T  To  whom  was  the  management  of  affair*  left  ou  the  return  ot  D« 
T  What  was  the  fate  of  thia  settlement  » 


CHAP.   XIII.]  SETTLEMENT   OF   DELAWARE.  75 

One  of  the  chiefs  was  killed  in  the  hot  blood  that  ensued. 
A  general  spirit  of  revenge  was  aroused  among  the  sav 
ages,  who,  seeking  an  opportunity,  fell  upon  the  little  col 
ony  unawares,  and  utterly  exterminated  it.  This  was 
within  twelve  months  after  it  was  planted. 

3.  In  1637,  Oxenstiern,  who  had  been  Prime  Minister 
Gustavus   Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden,  determined   to 

carry  out  the  wish  and  design  of  that  great  Protestant 
chieftain  to  found  a  colony  in  America.  This  design  had 
been  formed  by  him  as  early  as  1626,  but  the  German  war 
in  which  he  became  engaged,  and  in  which  he  lost  his  life, 
at  the  battle  of  Liitzen,  16th  of  October,  1632,  prevented 
its  execution. 

Oxenstiern,  in  carrying  out  this  design,  professed  "  to  be 
but  the  executor  of  the  wish  of  Gustavus  Adolphus." 
Under  his  direction  and  auspices  an  expedition,  consisting 
of  two  vessels,  the  Key  of  Calmar  and  the  Griffin,  was 
fitted  out  in  1637.  As  many  emigrants,  consisting  of 
Swedes  and  Finns,  as  these  vessels  could  bring,  reached  the 
Delaware  Bay  early  in  the  year  1638. 

4.  The  general  management  and  supervision  of  the  col 
ony  had  been  entrusted  by  Oxenstiern  to  Peter  Minuits, 
the  Hollander,  who  had  been  first  governor  of  New  Am 
sterdam.     Under  his  direction    the  first  settlement  (and 
which  was  the  first  permanent  European  settlement  made 
in  Delaware)  was  near  the  mouth  of  a  creek,   which  he 
named  Christiana,  in  honor  of  the  infant  Queen  of  Swe 
den.     Here  a  fort  was  soon  built,  to  which  he  gave  the 
same  name.     It  was  near  the  site  of  the  present  city  of 
Wilmington.     The  colony  itself  was  called  New  Sweden. 

5.  Other  emigrants  soon   followed,  and  the  colony  in- 


X.  Who  planned  another  settlement  ?  What  is  paid  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  ? 
When  did  new  settlers  arrive  ?  Of  what  nation  were  they  ? 

•1  To  whom  was  the  management  of  the  colony  entrusted?  Where  was  the 
Srft  settlement  made  ?  What  was  the  name  given  to  the  creek  and  fort,  and  IE 
aonor  of  whom  ?  What  name  was  given  to  the  colony  ? 

a.  Did  other  emigrants  come  ?  Did  the  colonists  <rf  New  Netherlands  and  New 
Swuduii  get  along  harmoniously  together  t 


SETTLEMENT    OF    DELAWARE.  [BOOK    I. 


creased  rapidly  in  numbers.  More  than  a  hundred  fami 
lies  came  over  in  one  expedition,  not  long  afterwards. 
Jealousies  soon  sprung  up  between  the  colonies  of  New 
Netherlands  and  New  Sweden. 

6.  Jn  1651,  the  Dutch  built  Fort  Casimir,  on  the  site  of 
Nrew   Castle,   within  five  miles  of  Christiana.     This  was 
deemed  a  menacing  encroachment  by  the  Swedes.     In  1654, 
Uiaing,  the  governor  at  that  time  of  New  Sweden,  deter 
mined  to  seize   Fort  Casimir  and  drive  the  Dutch  away. 
This  by  skill  and  stratagem  he  succeeded  in  doing  ;  but  his 
success  proved  the   destruction  of  his  own  colony.     Peter 
Stuyvesiint,  the  governor  of  New  Netherlands  at  this  time, 
treated  the  aggression  of  Rising  on  Fort  Casimir  as  an  act 
of  war.     He  raised  more  than  six  hundred  men,  and  in 
vaded  the  colony  of  New  Sweden.     Resistance  to  this  force 
was  unavailing.     The  entire  population  of  all  the  settle 
ments  of  Delaware  was  not  much  over  one  thousand  per 
sons.     Rising  therefore  was  compelled  to  accept.  such  terms 
of  peace  as  were  offered.     These  were,  the  quiet  possession 
of  all    their  estates  by  the  Swedish  colonists,  upon  their 
acknowledgment  of  the  authority  and  jurisdiction  of  the 
Dutch  government  of  New  Netherlands.    This  was  in  1655. 

"  Such,"  says  Bancroft,  "  was  the  end  of  New  Sweden, 
the  colony  that  connects  our  country  with  Gustavus  Adol- 
phus,  and  the  nations  that  dwell  on  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia.' 
It  maintained  its  distinct  existence  for  a  little  more  than 
seventeen  years,  and  succeeded  in  establishing  permanent 
plantations  on  the  Delaware." 

7,  In  1664,  when  the  Duke  of  York  took  possession  of 
the  colony  of  New  Netherlands,  as  we  have  seen,  the  settle 
ments  on  the  Delaware  passed  with  it. 


6.  What  did  the  Dutch  do  in  1651  ?    Who  was  governor   of  New  Sweden  in 
1654  ?    What  did  he  do  ?    Who  was  the  Dutch  governor  of  New  Netherlands  at 
the  same  time  ?     What  did  he  do  ?     What  was  the  result  of  the  war  ? 

7.  Under  what  jurisdiction  did  the  settlement*  on  the  Delaware  pas?  in  106-1  ? 
To  whom  did  the  Duke  of  York  transfer  the  same  section  of  country  ?     How 
long  did  it  remain  a  part  of  Penn's  colony  ?     When  did  it  become  separate  and 
how? 


CHAP.    XIV.]  PENNSYLVANIA.  7? 

Afterwards,  as  we  shall  see,  the  Duke  of  York,  in  1682, 
transferred  to  William  Penn  his  rights  and  jurisdiction 
over  this  section  of  country,  to  which  was  given  the  name 
of  "the  lower  counties  of  Delaware."  These  Swedish 
settlements  thus  remained  a  portion  of  the  colony  of  Penn 
sylvan  ia  until  the  year  1690,  when  the  deputies  to  the  Le 
gislative  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  from  these  "  lower  coun 
ties"  raised  the  question  that,  as  Penn  had  only  the  Duke 
of  York's  conveyance  of  his  rights  of  jurisdiction  over 
their  territory,  which  did  not  extend  to  the  powers  of  gov 
ernment,  and  had  no  Royal  Charter  granting  him  power 
of  government  over  them,  the  lower  counties  were  not 
rightful  parts  of  the  colony  of  Pennsylvania,  and  they 
therefore  withdrew  and  formed  a  Legislature  to  themselves 
for  the  three  lower  counties.  In  this  way  they  became  a 
distinct  colony  to  themselves,  sofaras  concerned  their  local 
affairs,  with  the  name  of  Delaware,  which  name  they  have 
ever  since  retained. 

Penn  himself  approved  the  separation,  but  claimed 
Proprietary  rights  under  the  Duke  of  York's  conveyance 
to  him,  which  claim  was  acceded  to. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   PENNSYLVANIA. 

1638—1724. 
William  Penn— The  Quakers. 

1.  THE  first  European  settlements  made  in  that  sectiou 
of  country  to  which  the  name  of  Pennsylvania  was  after 
wards  given,  were  made  by  the  Swedes  soon  after  their 
arrival  on  the  Delaware,  in  1638.  These  settlements  were 
under  the  government  of  New  Sweden  until  1655,  when 


CHAPTEHXIV.— 1.  By  whom  was  Pennsylvania  firpt  settled  ?  When  did  the 
Swinlef  arrive  on  the  Delaware  ?  When  did  they  become  «ultjert«d  to  N*"* 
Netherlands  ? 


PENWTLVAN1A.  [HOOK     i 


that   colony  was  subjected  to  the  Dutch  Government  of 

New  Netherlands,  as  we  have  seen. 
2.  In  1664,  when  the  English  Duke  of  York  took  POP- 

session  of  the  Dutch  colony  of  New  Netherlands,  these 
Swedish  settlements,  lying  on  the 
upper  Delaware,  passed  with  thie 
conquest,  as  well  as  the  "lower 
counties,"  and  they  so  remained  for 
seventeen  years. 

3.  In  1681,  Charles  II.,  King  oi 
England,  granted  to  William  Penn 
a  Royal  Charter  for  all  that  section 
of  country  since  known  in  honor  of 

OOAT  OW  ARMS  OF  PENN8YL-  .  .  _, 

VANIA.  the  grantee  as  Pennsylvania.  Penn 

proposed  the  name  of  Sylvania,  but  the  king  prefixed  his 
name  to  the  one  proposed. 

William  Penn,  who  thus  became  so  famous  as  the 
founder  of  this  colony,  belonged  to  that  sect  of  Christians 
who  style  themselves  Friends,  but  who  are  by  the  world 
styled  Quakers. 

4.  The  Quakers  in  England  were  subject  to  numerous  dis 
abilities  and  annoyances,  and  Penn,  weary  of  the  persecu 
tions  to  which  they  were  subject,  became  fixed  in  the  deter 
mination  to  seek  in  the  New  World  an  asylum  for  himself 
and  his  suffering  brethren.  His  father  bequeathed  him 
a  claim  of  sixteen  thousand  pounds  sterling  against  the 
government,  for  which  he  was  willing  to  receive  land. 
The  king,  Charles  II.,  always  in  want  of  money,  was  very 
glad  to  pay  this  lebt  in  that  way,  and  gave  him  a  grant  of 
twenty-six  millions  of  acres,  covering  a  territory  nearly 
corresponding  with  the  present  bounds  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania. 


2.  When  did  they  pass  to  the  Duke  of  York  ? 

3.  Wlien  was  the  Royal  Charter  granted  to  the  colony  of  Pennaylvanu  ?     By 
what  king  was  it  granted,  and  to  whom  was  it  granted  ?    What  is  iaid  of  Wi'liam 
Penn  ? 

4 .  What  is  eaid  of  the  Quakero  T 


OHAP.    XIV.]  PENNSYLVANIA.  7!) 

5.  The  charter  constituted  Penn  and  his  heirs  absolute 
Proprietaries,  reserving  to  the  crown  their  allegiance  and  the 
sovereignty.     They  had   power  to 

make  laws  and  to  erect  courts  of 
justice.  The  rights  of  the  colonists 
were  guarded,  and  the  freemen  were 
to  assist  in  framing  the  laws  by 
which  they  were  to  be  governed. 
The  great  principle  of  the  right  of; 
local  self-government  by  the  peo 
ple  was  in  this  charter  fully  recog-^ 
nized.  To  encourage  emigration, 
the  lands  were  offered  for  sale  in  lots 
of  one  thousand  acres,  at  one  pen 
ny  per  acre,  and  many  Quakers 
became  purchasers.  In  May,  1681,  two  shrp-Ibiwis 
of  emigrants  came  over  under  the  direction  of  Mark- 
ham,  u  relative  of  Penn,  and  began  a  settlement  near 
the  mouth  of  Schuylkill  river.  They  were  instructed 
to  lay  the  foundations  of  a  new  city,  with  broad 
streets,'  and  so  planted  with  gardens  as  to  form  a 
"  greene  country  towne."  He  also  wrote  to  the  Indians 
in  a  kind  and  friendly  spirit,  assuring  them  of  his  peaceful 
intentions,  and  entreating  them,  as  children  of  the  same 
Great  Spirit,  to  have  the  same  feelings  towards  the  emi 
grants. 

6.  Before  Penn  left  England,  in  1682,  he  purchased  from 
the  Duke  of  York   his  Proprietary  rights  over  the  three 
lower  counties    of    Delaware.     In  August    of  that  year, 
accompanied   by   one   hundred   emigrants,  he  sailed   for 
America,  and  landed  at  New  Castle  on  the  24th  of  Octo 
ber.     The   Swedes,   Dutch,   and  English  all  gave  him  a, 
hearty  welcome.     Other  emigrants  soon  came,  so  that  in  a 

5.  What  is  said  of  Perm's  charter  ?    Was  the  principle  of  the  right    of  iocifc/ 
«".>if-government  recognized  in  it  ?     What  did  Penn  write  to  the  Indians  ? 
6    How  many  emigrant*  did  he  bring  in  1682  * 


PENNSYLVANIA.  [BOOK    I 


short  time  the  Quaker  population  amounted  to  about  two 
thousand.  Peon's  plan  of  government  consisted  of  a  Gov 
ernor,  a  Council  of  Three,  and  a  House  of  Delegates,  to  be 
chosen  by  the  freemen.  All  were  freemen  who  believed  in 
Christ,  and  sustained  a  good  moral  character. 

7.  A  short  time  after  his  arrival,  Penn  met  the  chiefs  of 
the  various   tribes  of  Indians  in  the   neighborhood,  and 
formed  with  them  treaties  of  amity  and  good  will.     He 
promised  to  treat  them  justly  ;  a  promise  which  was  never 
broken,  and  it  is  said  that  no  Quaker  was  ever  killed  by 
an  Indian.     From  the  Swedish  settlers  he  purchased  a  tract 
of  land  lying  between  the  Schuylkill  and  Delaware,  which 
he  laid  off  for  the  building  of  his  "greene  country  towne," 

v  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Philadelphia.  The  city 
grew  rapidly  ;  in  three  years  it  had  more  than  six  hundrec 
houses,  and  the  colony  had  a  population  of  eight  or  nim 
thousand. 

8.  During  the  same  year,  1682,  a  party  from  German} 
settled  in  and  near  Germantown.  They  soon  formed  plan  ta 
dons  of  corn  and    wheat  ;  and  being  peaceable,  industri 
ous,  and  energetic,  they  became  prosperous  in  a  high  de 
gree.     On  the  4th  of  December,  1682,  the  first  Legislative 

\  Assembly  was  held.  The  second  Assembly  was  held  at 
Philadelphia  in  March,  1683.  At  this  session  the  form  of 
government  was  somewhat  modified.  Laws  were  made  to 
restrain  vice.  Labor  on  the  Sabbath  was  forbidden,  and  to 
prevent  lawsuits,  three  "peace-  makers"  were  appointed  for 
each  county. 

9.  Penn's  presence  having  become  necessary  in  England, 
in  1684  he  returned  to  that  country.     After  the  accession 
of  the  Duke  of  York  to  the  throne,  under  the  title  of  James 
II.,  Penn  used  his  influence  with  him  in  favor  of  the  op- 

7.  What  is  said  of  treatment  of  the  Indians  ?    Did  this  city  flourish  ? 

8.  When  was  Gennantown  settled  ?    By  whom  ?    At  what  time  was  the  first 
Leg  t-lative  Assembly  held  in  Pennsylvania  ? 

9  What  revolution  took  place  in  1688  ?  How  was  Pennsylvania  governed  in 
the  meantime  ?  What  w»s  done  to  William  Penn  T  Who  was  appointed  gov 
•nor  r 


CHAP.   XIV. J  PENNSxLYAlTJA.  81 

pressed  Quakers  and  other  dissenters.  In  pursuance  of 
his  solicitations  and  entreaties,  great  numbers  or  Quakers 
were  liberated  who  had  been  in  prison  for  many  years. 
Penn's  charter  was  the  only  one  of  the  colonial  charters 
that  was  not  attempted  to  be  revoked  about  this  time.  In 
1688,  the  great  revolution  drove  James  II.  from  the  throne ; 
but  for  two  years  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  contin 
ued  to  be  administered  in  his  name.  This  gave  quite  an 
oifence  to  the  reigning  monarch s,  William  and  Mary,  and 
Penn  was  imprisoned  and  his  government  taken  from  him. 
Benjamin  Fletcher  was  appointed  governor.  Some  of  the  . 
magistrates  refused  to  acknowledge  his  authority,  and  some 
resigned. 

10.  When  the  Assembly  met  they  refused  to  legislate 
under  any  other  charter  than  that  given  by  Charles,  de 
claring  that  to  be  as  good  as  the  one  given  by  King  William. 
They  never  noticed  the  governor,  and  entirely  ignored  his 
presence.     At  length  King  William  became  satisfied  that 
Penn's  attachment  to  the  Stuarts  was  not  treasonable,  and 
his  government  was  restored  to  him.     He  sent  Markham 
as  his   deputy;  an  Assembly  was  called,  and  the  people 
framed  for  themselves  a  liberal  constitution,  and  refused  to 
levy  taxes  until  this  was  granted.     When  Penn  returned 
he  approved  what  the  people  had  done. 

In  1690  Delaware  was  permitted  to  have  a  separate  Le 
gislature,  as  we  have  seen. 

11.  Penn  had  determined  to  remain  in  the  colony;  but 
hearing  that  the  charters  of  all  the  colonies  were  about  to 
be  taken  away,  he  thought  his  presence  in  England  neces-  ly 
sary.     The  charter  was  rendered  permanent,  and  the  Pro 
prietorship  remained  in  his  family  until  the  great  American 
Revolution,  when  the  colony  became  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 

10.  When  the  Assembly  met,  what  did  they  do  t    In  what  year  did  Delawan 
obtain  a  separate  government  ? 

1 1 .  What  caused  Penn's  return  to  England  ?    Did  he  accomplish  his  purpose  T 
What  took  place  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  American  Revolution  ?    Wbe»  did 
Bfnjarniri  Franklin  come  to  Philadelphia  ? 

4* 


82  NORTH   CAROLINA.  [BOOK    1 


vania,  as  we  shall  see.  After  the  breaking  out  of  that  wai 
the  Proprietary  claim  was  purchased  by  the  Common 
wealth  for  five  hundred  and  seventy  thousand  dollars. 
Penn  died  in  1718,  leaving  three  sons,  minors.  Six  yfora 
after  his  death,  Benjamin  Franklin  came  to  PhiladeJ  ja 
as  a  journeyman  printer.  He  soon  became  eminent  a*.  ^ 
experimental  philosopher  and  for  his  great  practical  com 
mon  sense. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 
1563—1729. 

Early  Explorations— Final  Permanent  Settlements— Indian  Wars 

1.  The  coast  of  the  Carolinas  was  first  explored  by  the 

French  in  1563,  and  so  called  by 
them  in  honor  of  Charles  IX.  (Ca- 
rolus),  King  of  France.  No  per 
manent  settlements  were  made  by 
them.  A  small  colony  of  twentv- 
six  persons,  Protestants,  was  left  at 
Port  Royal,  South  Carolina,  in  1563. 
by  John  Ribault,  but  no  reinforce 
ments  being  sent  to  them  they 

COAT  OF  ARMS   OF  NORTH  CAR- 

OLINA.  abandoned   the    place.      In    1564, 

Admiral  de  Coligny,  the  great  Protestant  leader  of  France, 
was  able  to  send  out  a  new  expedition  under  Laudonniere, 
but  these  settled  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  on  the  river  May, 
now  called  St.  Johns. 

2.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  1585,  twenty-two  years  before 
the  building  of  Jamestown,  in  Virginia,  attempted,  as  we 

CHAPTER  XV.— 1.  Wh«  first  explored  the  coast  of  the  Carolinas?  From 
what  is  the  name  derived  ?  What  is  said  of  the  early  settlements  of  the  French  1 

*.  In  what  year  did  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  attempt  his  settlement  ?  What  wan  in 
tote  * 


CllAt*.    XV. 


NORTH    CAfcOLtNA. 


SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH. 

They  had    remained 


have  before  stated,  the  first  settlement  ever  made  within 
the  present  limits  of  the  United  States  by  the  English, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Roanoke 
River,  in  North  Carolina,  with  one 
hundred  and  seven  persons.  The 
aettlers  were  left  under  the  care  of 
Ralph  Lane  as  governor.  By  their 
injudicious  conduct  the  settlers 
gave  great  offence  to  the  natives, 
whom  they  despised,  and  a  con 
spiracy  was  formed  for  their  de 
struction.  Fortunately,  when  their 
situation  had  become  exceedingly 
critical,  Sir  Francis  Drake  arrived 
with  a  fleet  of  twenty-three  vessels 
and  removed  them  to  England, 
at  the  settlement  about  one  year. 

3.  No  other  attempt  was  made  to  colonize  this  region  for 
many  years.     In  1630,  Sir  Robert  Heath  obtained  a  patent 
for  an  extensive  region  of  country  lying  south  of  the  36th 
degree  of  north  latitude.     But  as  he  made  no  settlements, 
his  patent  was  declared  void  after  a  few  years.     Between 
the  years  1640  and  1663,  numbers  of  persons  from  Virginia 
and  other  colonies,  as  well  as  from  other  countries,  settled 
that  portion  of  North  Carolina  lying  nearest  to  Virginia. 
These  settlements,  several  of  them  on  the  Chowan  River, 
were  made  without  grants  from  any  quarter.     But  Gover 
nor  Berkeley,  of  Virginia,  claimed  jurisdiction,  visited  the 
colony,  to  which  the  name  of  Albemarle  was  given  in  honor 
of  the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  and  appointed  William  Drum- 
mond  governor. 

4.  In  1663  the  whole  country  from  the  30th  to  the  36th 
degree  of  north  latitude  was  conveyed  by  Charles  II.,  King 

3  What  took  place  between  1640  and  1663?  What  was  done  by  Goveraoi 
Berkeley  ? 

4.  Wtat  <?rant  was  made  in  1663  ?  What  is  said  of  the  constitution  of  Job* 
Locke  T  What  name  wae  given  to  thU  colony  ? 


84  NORTH   CAROLINA.  [BOOK    I. 

of  England,  to  eight  noblemen,  who  were  joint  Proprietors, 
with  full  power  to  settle  and  govern.  The  constitution  for 
the  government  of  the  colonists  under  this  grant  was 
drawn  up  by  the  celebrated  philosopher  John  Locke,  and 
exhibits  great  wisdom  and  forecast  in  many  of  its  fea 
tures.  Keligious  freedom  was  specially  provided  for  in  it 
The  general  provisions  of  the  charter  were  liberal  to  set 
tlers.  Under  this  charter,  in  the  year  1665,  a  colony  was 
planted  near  the  mouth  of  Cape  Fear  River,  and  Sir  James 
Yeamans  was  made  governor.  To  this  colony  was  given 
the  name  of  Clarendon,  in  honor  of  Lord  Clarendon,  one 
of  the  Proprietaries.  There  thus  became  established  within 
the  limits  of  North  Carolina  two  separate  colonies,  Albe- 
marle  and  Clarendon,  each  having  its  own  governor.  But 
this  arrangement  did  not  long  continue,  though  during  its 
continuance  it  was  the  occasion  of  considerable  trouble. 

5.  The  Proprietaries  of  Carolina,  by  virtue  of  their  char 
ter  from  Charles  II.,  claimed  all  the  lands  it  covered,  and 
jurisdiction  overall  the  inhabitants  within  its  limits.   The 
inhabitants  of  Albemarle  were  not  satisfied.     They  desired 
to  hold  their  lands  upon  the  same  tenure  as  lands  were 
held  in  Virginia,  and  broke  out  in  open  revolt ;  but  they 
became  quiet  when  assured  that  their  wishes  in  this  respect 
should  be  complied  with.     Under  Stephens,  who  succeeded 
Drummond  as  governor,  the  first  laws  of  the  colony  were 
enacted  by  an  Assembly,  composed  of  the  governor,  coun 
cil,  and  twelve  delegates ;  the  latter  chosen  by  the  people, 
and  the  former  by  the  Proprietaries.     These  laws  were  lib 
eral,   carefully   guarding   the   rights   of  the   settlers,  and 
granting  religious  liberty  to  all.     This  was  in  1669. 

6.  In    1670   the  colonies  of  Clarendon  and  Albemarle 
were  united  under  the  name  of  North  Carolina.     But  the 

5.  What  ira*  the  cause  of  disputes  in  North  Carolina  ?  In  what  year  were  the 
ftm  laws  of  the  colony  enacted  ? 

•.  In  what  year  did  the  union  of  Clarendon  and  Albemarle  take  place  T  What 
was  the  cause  of  the  alc-<r  progress  of  the  colony  ?  What  is  said  of  the  lu*w»vc. 
tfoQ  of  Colpepper  ? 


CHAP.    XV.J  NORTH    CAROLINA.  8d 

progress  of  the  colony  was  slow,  in  consequence  oi  the  gen 
eral  bad  administration  of  public  affairs,  and  the  turbulent 
and  insurrectionary  character  of  the  colonists.  In  1674 
the  population  was  only  about  four  thousand,  and  the  an 
nual  product  of  tobacco  eight  hundred  thousand  pounds 
In  1677  the  colonists,  headed  by  Culpepper,  broke  out  into 
itpen  insurrection  against  the  authorities.  They  impris 
oned  the  Proprietary  officers  and  seized  the  public  revenue. 
The  revolt  continued  successful  for  two  years,  when  the 
people,  becoming  uneasy,  sent  Culpepper  and  Holden  to 
England  to  offer  submission  to  the  Proprietaries,  on  condi 
tion  that  their  proceedings  were  ratified. 

7.  Culpepper  was  seized  and  tried  for  high  treason,  but 
was   saved   through  the  influence   of   Lord    Shaftesbury. 
The  Proprietaries  sent  the  notorious  Seth  Sothel  as  gover 
nor,  to  restore  order  to  the  colony.     Corrupt  and  tyranni 
cal,  under  his  administration  the  disorders  became  greater 
than  ever.     For  six  years  the  colonists  bore  with  his  op 
pressions  and  exactions.     He  was  then  seized,  to  be  sent  to 
England  for  trial,  but  he  begged  that  he  might  be  tried  bj 
the  Assembly.     This  was  done,  and  he  was  banished  from 
the  colony.     He   was   succeeded  by  Philip   Ludwell.     In 
1695,  John  Archdale,  a  Quaker,  was  appointed.     His  juris 
diction  extended  also  over  South  Carolina.     He  succeeded 
in  restoring  comparative  quiet.   The  wisdom  and  prudence 
of  his  administration  were  generally  acknowledged ;  con 
siderable  settlements  were  made,  and  the  export  of  tar  and 
rice  was  commenced.  Churches  were  erected,  and  provision 
was  made  for  the  support  of  public  worship. 

8.  In  1705,  Thomas  Carey  was  appointed  governor,  bat 
was  soon  removed  to  give  place  to  Edward  Hyde,  where 
upon  he  incited  a  rebellion ;  and,  at  the  head  of  an  armed 
force,  attacked  Edenton,  was  repulsed,  and  finally  by  the  aid 

7.  What  is  said  of  the  administration  of  Seth  Sothel  ?     Of  John  Archdale  ? 

8.  Who  became  governor  ji  170^       v>en  removed,  what  did  he  do  1 
;ne  Tuscarora  War  of  1718. 


86  .NORTH   CAROLINA.  [BOOK    L 

of  troops  frcm  Virginia  the  rebellion  was  suppressed  in 
1711.  In  1712,  the  Tuscarora  and  Coree  Indians  formed  a 
conspiracy  to  destroy  the  white  settlers.  Twelve  hundred 
warriors  entered  into  the  plot.  They  carried  on  their  design 
with  great  cunning  and  secrecy.  From  their  principal 
town  they  sent  out  small  parties,  who  entered  the  settle 
ments,  as  friends,  by  different  roads.  The  massacre  was  to 
begin  the  same  night.  On  that  night  they  entered  the 
planters'  houses  and  demanded  provisions.  They  pretended 
displeasure  with  the  provisions,  and  then  the  slaughter 
began.  Men,  women,  and  children,  were  slain  without  dis 
tinction  or  mercy. 

9.  The  savages  ran  from  house  to  house  and  slaughtered 
the  scattered  families  wherever  they  went.     About  Eoanoke 
one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  settlers  fell  a  sacrifice  to 
savage  fury  in  one  fatal  night.     These  were  German  Pala 
tines,  led  by  Baron  de  Graffenreid,  a  Swiss,  and  had  but 
lately  come  into  the  country.     They  were  nearly  all  slain, 
but  some  few  escaped,  and  by  alarming  their  neighbors 
prevented  the  total  destruction  of  that  colony.     The  militia 
of  ttie  country  collected  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  held  the 
savages  in  check  until  assistance  was  sent  from  another 
quarter,  as  we  shall  see. 

10.  The  progress  of  the  colony  had  been  so  slow  that  in 
1717  the  number  of  taxable  inhabitants  did  not  exceed  two 
thousand,  having  gained  no  more  than  six  hundred  in  forty- 
one  years.     The  interior  of  the  countrv  had  not  been  ex 
plored,  and  the  great  fertility  of  that  region  was  altogether 
unknown.      At   length   the   beauty   of    the   country   and 
richness  of  the  soil  became  known,  and  emigrants  to  that 
colony  rapidly  poured  in.     At  the  commencement  oi  the 
war  of  the  Kevolution   the  population   amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  eighty-one  thousand. 


9.  How  many  we  -s  killed  about  Roanoke  ?    Who  were  these  ?    How  was  the 
colony  saved  ? 

10.  What  is  said  of  the  slow  progress  of  the  colony  T    How  many  inhabitants 
were  there  at  the  commencement  of  the  Kevolulion  ? 


"HAP.    XVI.]  SOUTH    CAROLINA.  87 

II.  In  1729  the  Proprietaries  sold  their  rights  to  the 
King,  and  henceforth  the  government  of  the  colony  de 
volved  upon  the  crown  under  the  charter.  The  last  Pro 
prietary  governor  was  Sir  Eichard  Everhard;  the  fin* 
royal  governor,  George  Barrington. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

SETTLEMENT   OF    SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

1670-1707. 
Port  Royal— Charleston— Seth  Sothel— Indian  War. 

"  THAT  germ  of  civilization,"  says  Dr.  Ramsay  in  his 
History  of  South  Carolina,  "  which 
took  root,  nourished,  and  spread  in 
South  Carolina,  was  first  planted  at 
or  near  Port  Royal,  in  1670,  by  a  few 
emigrants  from  England,  under  the 
direction  of  William  Sayle,  the  first 
governor  of  the  province,"  under  the 
royal  charter  of  Charles  II.  They 
removed  the  next  year  to  the  western 
bank  of  the  Ashley  river,  and  there 
laid  the  foundation  of  old  Charleston.  The  site  was  not 
well  chosen,  for  it  could  not  be  approached  by  vessels  of 
large  burden,  and  was  therefore  abandoned.  A  second  re 
moval  took  place  to  Oyster  Point,  formed  fcy  the  junction 
of  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers,  and  there,  in  the  year  1680. 
the  foundations  of  the  present  city  of  Charleston  were  laid. 
In  one  year  thirty  houses  were  built.  The  names  of  only  two 
of  these  original  settlers  of  Charleston  have  been  handed 
down  to  posterity,  viz. :  William  Sayle  and  Joseph  West. 

1 1.  What  took  place  in  1729  ?    Who  was  the  last  Proprietary  goyernor  T    Who 
the  first  royal  governor  ? 
CHAPTER  XVI.— 1.  Waen  was   the  first  »ettlement  made  by  th«  Bngllik  fa 


COAT   OF   ARMS   OF   SOUTH 


88  SOUTH    CAROLINA.  [BOOK    1, 

2.  William  Sayle  was  the  first  governor,  but  he  died  soon 
after  his  arrival,  and  was  succeeded  by  Joseph  West,  who, 
for  upwards  of  twenty  years,  bore  the  chief  sway  in  the 
colony.     The  colonists  brought  with  them  the  same  con 
stitution  of  government  which  had  been  drawn   up   fo, 
North  Carolina  by  John  Locke. 

3.  It  was  found  impossible  to  carry  out  in  all  particulars 
the  provisions  of  this  constitution,  but  the  colonists  re 
solved  to  come  as  nigh  it  as  possible,  and  accordingly  elected 
a  council  and  representatives.     Of  the  first   laws    pissed 
nothing  is  known.     The  first  law  which  has  been  found  on 
record  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  province,  is  dated 
May  26,  1682. 

4.  By  appointment  of  the  council,  Joseph  West  succeeded 
William  Sayle  as  governor  until  the  pleasure  of  the  Pro 
prietors  could  be  known.     Sir  John  Yeamans  as  Landgrave 
claimed  the  office,  and  the  Proprietors  judged  it  expedient 
that  the  government  should  be  committed  to  him.     He 
brought  with  him  from  the  Barbadoes  about  fifty  families, 
and  nearly  two  hundred  slaves.    This  was  the  beginning  of 
negro  slavery  in  South  Carolina  (1671).     During  the  ad 
ministration  of  Yeamans  the  Spaniards  caused  considerable 
trouble,  by  sending  emissaries  to  Charleston  to  excite  the 
inhabitants  to  revolt;  to  encourage  servants  to  run  away 
from  their  masters ;   and  to  instigate  the  savages  to  exter 
minate  the  whites. 

5.  In  1673  the  colony  was  strengthened  by  the  arrival  of 
numbers  of  Dutch  from  the  New  Netherlands,  which  had 
par  jed  into  the  hands  of  the  English.     Many  of  the  inhab 
itants  of  that  colony  sought  new  homes. 

6.  Disputes  having  arisen  between  the  Proprietors  ana 

Soath  Carolina  ?  At  what  place  ?  In  what  year  were  the  foundations  of  Chariet 
•on  laid  ? 

3.  Who  was  the  first  governor  ?    Who  succeeded  him  ? 

•t    \Vhat  is  said  of  the  laws  ? 

4  .  When  was  negro  slavery  introduced  into  Sonth  Carolina  ?    By  whom  T 

$.  How  was  the  colony  strengthened  in  1673  ? 

«».  \V ho  succeeded  Yeamans  ?  How  many  governors  were  there  i*  me  pp*c< 
of  ft'  e  yearn  »  What  was  the  cause  of  this  rapid  succession  ? 


CHAP.    XVI.J  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  89 

Sir  John  Yeamans  concerning  the  heavy  expenses  of  the 
3olony  and  the  deficient  returns  therefrom,  he  retired  to 
Barbadoes,  where  he  soon  after  died.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Joseph  West  in  1674.  West's  administration  continued  for 
eight  years.  After  this,  in  the  short  space  of  four  years, 
to  wit:  from  1682  to  1686,  there  were  no  less  than  five 
governors :  Joseph  Morton,  Joseph  West,  Richard  Kyrle, 
Robert  Quarry,  and  James  Colleton.  This  rapid  succession 
>f  governors  was  caused  by  the  close  and  bitter  contests 
between  the  two  parties  existing  in  the  colony.  From  the 
very  first  there  were  seeds  of  strife  and  discord,  which  soon 
sprang  up  and  grew  strong  and  rank. 

7.  Of  the  two  parties,  one  was  composed  of  cavaliers,  to 
whom  large  grants  of  land  had  been  made,  who  were  at 
tached  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  who  favored  the 
prerogative  and  authority  of  the  Proprietors ;  the  other  was 
composed  of  dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England,  and 
democrats  in  principle;  these  looked  with  a  jealous  eye  upon 
anv  class  which  claimed  prescriptive  rights  and  privileges 
either  in  church  or  state.     The  former  contended  that  the 
laws  received  from  England  ought  to  be  implicitly  obeyed ; 
the  lai-ter  looked  at  local  circumstances,  and  contended  that 
the  laws  brought  from  England  should  be  observed  only  so 
far  as  they  were  consistent  with  the  interest  of  the  colony, 
[n  this  situation  no  governor  could  long  support  his  power. 
Whenever  he  endeavored  to  exert  his  authority,  his  person 
was  insulted  and  his  administration  complained  of  until  he 
was  removed  from  office. 

8.  During  Morton's  second  administration,  in  1686,  the 
Spaniards  laid  waste  the  settlements  of  Port  Royal.     Morton 
then  prepared  to  attack  St.  Augustine,  but  was  prevented 
by  the  interference  of  the  Proprietors.     During  the  same 
year  large  accessions  were  made  to   the  strength  of  the 


1 ,  What  was  the  character  of  the  two  opposing  parties  T    How  was  the  govar 
aor  trcnted  by  his  opponents  ? 
I.  What  took  place  in  1686  ?     How  was  the  colony  strengthened  this  year  » 


30  SOUTH    CAROLINA.  [BOOK    L 

colony  by  numbers  of  Protestant  refugees,  known  as 
Huguenots,  from  France,  who  were  compelled  to  flee  from 
that  country  by  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes. 

9.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Colleton,  in  1686,  he  deter 
mined  to  exert  his  authority  and  compel  the  people  to  pay 
up  their  arrears  of  quit-rents.     The  quit-rents  were  trifling 
in  amount  per  acre,  but  there  were  so  many  thousand  acres 
out  of  which  no  profit  was  drawn,  that  the  rents  were 
really  burdensome.      The  governor,  being  determined   to 
exert  his  authority  in   collecting  the  rents,  wrote  to   the 
Proprietors  to  appoint  deputies  to  assist  him  in  the  execu 
tion  of  his  office.     But  he  soon  found  that  the  more  rigorous 
he  was  the  more  turbulent  the  people  became.     The  colony 
was  a  scene  of  confusion. 

10.  Mortified  at  his  loss  of  power  and  his  utter  inability 
to  enforce  the  collection  of  rents,  Governor  Colleton  came  to 
the  conclusion,  by  the  advice  of  his  council,  to  declare  mar 
tial  law.     Accordingly  he  called  out  the  militia,  as  if  some 
danger  threatened  the  country,  and  at  their  head  martial 
law  was  publicly  proclaimed.     But  this  proceeding  served 
only  to  exasperate  ;  the  Assembly  met  and  resolved  that  it. 
was  an  assumption  of  power  and  an  unwarrantable  encroach 
ment  on  their  liberties.     It  was  in  vain  that  the  governoi 
endeavored  to  carry  out  his  measures.     In  1690  a  bill  was 
passed  by  the  Assembly,  disabling  Landgrave  James  Colleton 
from  holding  any  office   or  exercising  any  authority  within 
the  province  ;  and  they  gave  him  notice  that  within  a  cer 
tain  time  he  must  leave  the  colony. 

11.  In  the  midst  of  these  disturbances,  the    notorious 
Seth  Sothel,  who  had  been  banished  from  North  Carolina, 
made  his  appearance,  and  pretending  to  be  one  of  the  Pro 
prietors,  usurped  the    government.      At  first  the  people 
acknowledged  his  authority,  but  soon  finding  him  destitute 

9.  What  did  Colleton  undertake  ?    With  what  sncceas  ? 

1  0.  What  course  did  Colleton  pursue  ?     In  1660  whnt  act   w»*  paired  h?    *H« 


1  1  .  What  is  Mtid  of  Seth  Sothel  ?     Hie  conduct  ! 


CHA.P.    XVI.]  SOUTH    CAROLINA.  91 


of  honor  and  principle,  they  abandoned  him.  He  trampled 
upon  every  principle  of  common  justice  and  equity.  The 
twr  traders  from  Bermuda  and  Barbadoes  were  seized  as 
pi/ates  and  imprisoned  until  such  ransom  as  he  chose  to 
exact  was  paid;  bribes  from  felons  arid  traitors  were 
accepted  ;  plantations  were  forcibly  taken  into  possession ; 
planters  were  compelled  to  pay  large  sums  of  money  for 
permission  to  retain  possession  of  their  property;  indeed, 
every  species  of  exaction  that  a  rapacious  and  avaricious 
tyrant  could  think  of  to  exact  money,  was  resorted  to  bv 
him. 

12.  At  length  the  people  became  so  weary  of  his  extor 
tions,  that  they  determined  to  take  him  by  force  and  send 
him  to  England.     Then  he  begged  permission  to  remain  in 
tkc  country,  promising  to  submit  his  conduct  to  the  judg 
ment  of  the  Assembly.    At  the  meeting  of  the  Assembly 
thirteen  different  charges  were  preferred  against  him ;   he 
was  found  guilty,  deprived  of  the  government,  and  banished 
I  rom  the  country.     An  account  of  his  conduct  was  sent  to 
the  Proprietors,  which  filled  them  with  astonishment,  and 
they  ordered  him  to  England  for  trial.     Philip   Ludwell 
was  appointed  governor  in  his  place,  1692. 

13.  During  LudwelFs  administration  the    struggle   be 
tween  the  people  and  the  Proprietors    continued.      The 
French  refugees  were  a  source  of  controversy,  and  in  this 
the  people  were  clearly  wrong.    The  refugees  were  orderly, 
industrious,  and  religious ;  they  fled  from  the  lovely  valleys 
of  their  own  land  because  they  were  persecuted  Protestants, 
and  sought  a  home  where  they  could  worship  God  in  peace ; 
but  because  they  were  Frenchmen  the  English  settlers  were 
their  enemies,  and  thought  that  they  were  not  entitled  to  the 
privileges  and  advantages  of  natural  born  subjects.     But 
the  Proprietors  favored  them,  and  instructed  Governor  Lud- 

12.  What  did  the  people  resolve  on  doing?  What  was  done?  Who  suc 
ceeded  him  ? 

1  3  What  took  jiiace  during  LudwelFa  administration  ?  Why  wae  LudwaJJ 
r«iaovod  7 


92  SOUTH    CAROLINA.  [BOOK    L 

well  to  allow  them  the  same  liberties  as  other  citizens. 
Ludwell  was  removed  in  1693,  for  encroachments  on  the 
prerogatives  of  the  Proprietors,  in  proposing  to  the  Assem 
bly  to  consider  a  new  form  of  deed  for  holding  lands. 

14.  Thomas  Smith  was  appointed  to  succeed  him.     Com 
plaints  soon  poured  in  upon  him  from  all  quarters.     The 
French  refugees  were  uneasy  in  regard  to  the  titles  to  their 
property,  and  for   this  had  good   reason.      There  was    no 
provincial  law  to  secure  their  estates  to  the  heirs   of  their 
body,  or  their  next  of  kin ;    and  they  feared   that   on    the 
death  of  the  present  owners  their  lands  would  escheat  and 
their  children  become  beggars.     The  English  colonists  also 
perplexed    the    Governor  with  ceaseless    complaints.       At 
length  he   wrote  to  the  Proprietors   that  he  despaired  of 
ever  uniting  the  people  in  interest  and  affection ;  that  he 
and  many  more  had  resolved  to  leave  the  province,  and  he 
recommended  that  one  of  the  Proprietors  be  sent  with  full 
powers  to  redress  grievances,  and  settle  differences  in  the 
colony. 

15.  Following  the  suggestions   of   Governor  Smith,  the 
Proprietors  appointed  John  Archdale,  a  Quaker,  a  man  of 
judgment  and  experience,  and   a  Proprietor.      His  arrival 
caused  great  joy  in  the  colony,  and  his  very  presence  seemed 
to  have  the  power  to  banish  animosity  and  discord.      His 
wise  and  judicious  course  gave  satisfaction  to  all    parties, 
Proprietors  and  colonists,  except  the  French  refugees.     For 
these  he  found  it  impossible  to  do  anything,  on  account  of 
the  strong  feeling  of  dislike  still  existing  in  the  minds  of 
the  English  settlers.     Rents  were  remitted ;  roads  were  con 
structed  ,  canals  were  cut ;  the  Indians  were  protected  from 
insult,  and  a  fair  and  friendly  trade  and  intercourse  were 
established  with  them ;  and  though  no  positive  enactments 
were  made  in  favor  of  the  French  settlers,  yet  through  his 

14 .  Who  fracceeded  him  ?    What  gave  the  French  settlers  nneasinea*  ?    What 
did  the  governor  write  to  the  Proprietors  ? 

15.  What  was  done  b?  the  Proprietors  ?    What  -vaa  accomplished  *>v  Arcb- 
vlale  t     What  took  place  in  169fi  ? 


CHAP.    XVI.]  SOCfH    CAROLINA.  93 

influence  the  antipathies  against  them  were  greatly  softened, 
and  in  the  next  administration,  in  1696,  they  were  admitted 
to  the  same  rights  as  the  English  settlers. 

16.  Joseph  Blake  succeeded  Arch  dale.     From   1696  to 
1710,  there  were  four    Governors:    Joseph    Blake,  James 
Moore,  Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson,   and  Edward   Tynte.     In 
1702,  towards  the  close  of  Governor  Moore's  administration, 
war  broke  out  between  England  and   Spain,  and  as  the 
Spaniards  of  Florida  were  near  neighbors  to  the  Carolinians, 
they  became  involved  in  war.     In  1702,  Moore  fitted  out 
un  expedition   against  Florida,  and  endeavored  to  take  St. 
Augustine.     He   sailed   from  Charleston   with   a  force  of 
twelve  hundred  colonists  and  friendly  Indians.     The  ex 
pedition  was  not  a  success.     Moore  was  unable  to  take  the 
fort  at  St.  Augustine,  and  was  compelled  to  raise  the  siege. 
By  this  unfortunate  expedition  the  colony  became  involved 
in  a  heavy  debt,  and  paper  promises  to  pay  were  given  to 
creditors  in  the  place  of  money. 

17.  Soon  afterwards  an  expedition  was  made  against  the 
Appalachees  Indians,  who  had  become  quite  troublesome, 
Governor  Moore  invaded  their  country ;  burned  their  towns 
and  villages ;  killed  several  hundred  of  them,  and  obliged 
the  others  to  submit  to  the  English  government.      The 
Governor  received  the  thanks  of  the  Proprietors,  and  by  his 
succ-    s  in  this  expedition  wiped  off  the  ignominy  of  that 
against   St.   Augustine.     He  also  procured  a  number   of 
Indian  slaves,  whom  he   employed   or   sold   for  his   own 
advantage. 

18.  During  the  administration  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson, 
from  1702  to  1709,  party  spirit  ran  high  and  civil  commo 
tions  continued.     He  was  succeeded  by  Governor  Tynte. 
and  after  his  death,  in  1710,  the  quarrels  in  regard  to  the 
succession  came  very  near  involving  the  colony  in  all  the 

1 6.  Who  succeeded  Archdale  ?    What  war  broke  out  in  1702  ?     What  expedi 
tion  was  undertaken  by  Governor  Moore  ?     What  was  accomplished  ? 

1 7.  What  if  said  of  the  expedition  against  the  Appalachees  Indians  ? 

IS.  What  is  said  of  the  administration  of  Sir  \Vm.  Johnson  ?    Describe  ife< 
:ontest  betweeu  Gibbet*  ami  LUruughton . 


94  SOUTH    CAROLINA.  I  BOOK    1. 


horrors  of  a  civil  war.  The  rival  candidates  for  Governor 
were  Robert  Gibbes  and  Colonel  Broughtou,  and  each  one 
insisted  that  he  was  entitled  to  the  office  by  the  votes  of 
the  deputies  of  the  Proprietors.  The  difficulty  was  occa 
sioned  by  one  of  the  deputies  voting  in  the  morning  for 
one  of  the  candidates,  and  in  the  afternoon  declaring  foi 
the  other.  Soon  afterwards  he  died  suddenly,  and  after  his 
death  it  was  ascertained  that  his  second  vote  had  been  ob 
tained  by  bribery. 

19.  The  strife  ran  very  high  between  the  candidates,  and 
it  was  finally  agreed  that  Gibbes  should  administer  the 
government  until  the  pleasure  of  the  Proprietors  could  be 
known.     They  appointed  Charles  Craven,  who  then  held 
the  position  of  Secretary  to  the  Governor.     During  his 
administration  the  colony  was  involved  in  two  wars  with 
the  Indians :  one  with  the  Tuscaroras  in  North  Carolina, 
and  the  other  with  the  Yamassees.     We  have  seen  that 
North  Carolina  was  involved  in  war  with  the  Tuscaroras. 
•South  Carolina  became  a  party  to  this  war. 

20.  Four  thousand  pounds  were  voted  by  the  Assembly 
for  the  expenses  of  the  war  with  the  Tuscaroras,  and  Gov 
ernor  Craven  lost  no  iirw  m  sending  assistance  to  North 
Carolina.     A  body  of  militia  consisting  of  six  hundred 
men,  commanded  by  Colonel  Barnwell,  marched  against 
the  savages.  Two  hundred  and  eighteen  Cherokees,  seventy- 
nine  Creeks,  forty-one  Catawbas,  and  twenty-eight  Yamas 
sees  joined  the  Carolinians  in  this  expedition.    A  dreadful 
wilderness,  two  hundred  miles  across,  had  to  be  traversed 
before  the  seat  of  war  could  be  reached.     In  spite  of  every 
difficulty  Barnwell  advanced,  employing  his  Indian  allies 
to  hunt  for  provisions  by  the  way.    At  length  he  came  up 
with  the  savages,  and  attacked  them  with  great  execution. 
In  the  first  battle  he  killed  three  hundred  Indians  and  took 
about  one  hundred  prisoners.     The  Tuscaroras  retreated  tu 

1 9.  Who  was  appointed  governor  by  the  Proprietors  ? 

20.  Describe  the  expedition  against  the  Taecaruras.     Who  commanded  It  T 


CHAP.   XVII.]  VIRGIHIA,    RESUMED.  fr$ 

their  breastwork ;  they  were  there  surrounded ;  many  of 
them  were  killed,  and  the  rest  sued  for  peace.  Their  request 
was  readily  granted,  as  Barn  well's  men  were  much  fatigued, 
and  suffering  from  hunger  and  wounds. 

21.  It  is  computed  that  the  loss  of  the  Tuscaroras  wag 
near  one  thousand  killed  and  wounded  in  this  war.  Of 
Barnwell's  party  five  white  men  were  killed  and  several 
wounded.  Thirty-six  friendly  Indians  were  killed,  and  be 
tween  sixty  and  seventy  wounded.  Hostilities  were  soon 
afterwards  renewed,  and  again  the  Tuscaroras  were  terribly 
defeated  by  Col.  James  Moore.  After  this  defeat  tne  sur- 
vivors^bandoned  their  country  and  joined  the  Five  Fatione 
in  the  North. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

VIRGINIA,   RESUMED. 

1660-1754. 
The  Bacon  Rebellion — College  of  William  and  Mary. 

1.  THE  intelligence  of  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  to  the 
throne  of  England  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm  in 
Virginia.  The  last  to  acknowledge  the  Parliament,  the 
first  after  the  death  of  Cromwell  to  proclaim  the  King, 
the  most  loyal  of  all  English  subjects,  it  was  natural  that 
they  should  rejoice  at  the  turn  affairs  had  taken,  and  enter 
tain  hopes  of  a  brighter  and  better  future.  The  terms 
in  which  the  King  addressed  the  colonists  were  well  cal 
culated  to  stir  all  loyal  hearts,  and  keep  alive  and  ardent 
the  feelings  of  hope  .and  expectation.  But  these  hopes  were 
doomed  to  disappointment.  It  became  the  policy  of  the 
government  of  England  to  make  the  commerce  of  the 

21.  What  was  the  estimated  loss  of  the  Tascaroras  ?  Barn  well's  loss  T  What 
became  of  the  Tuscaroras  finally  f 

CHAPTER  XVII.— 1.  How  w»g  the  intelligence  of  the  Restoration  received  la 
Virginia  ?  Were  the  hopei  of  the  people  realized  ?  What  became  the  policy  of 
the  mother-country  ? 


VUUilN'LA,    RESt'MEl).  [BOOK    L 


colonies  entirely  subservient  to  that  of  the  mother-country. 
This  policy  was  very  injurious  to  the  colonies,  as.  it  placed 
such  restrictions  on  their  commerce  as,  in  a  great  measure, 
to  destroy  the  profits  arising  from  it. 

2.  The  first  act  was  to  lay  a  duty  of  five  per  cent,  on  all 
merchandise  exported  from  or  imported  into  any  of  the 
colonies  or  dominions  belonging  to  Great  Britain.     This 
was  followed,  in  a  short  time,  by  the  "  Navigation  Act,"  by 
which  the  plan  of  monopolizing  to  England  the  commerce 
of  the  colonies  was  perfected  and  reduced  to  a  complete 
system.      This  act  enjoined  "that  no  commodities  should 
be  imported  into  any  British  settlement  in  Asia,  Africa,  or 
America,  or  exported  from  them,  except  in  vessels  built  in 
England  or  in  the  plantations;  of  which  vessels  the  mas 
ters  and   three-fourths  of  the  mariners  should  be  English 
subjects;  and  that  no  sugar,  tobacco,  cotton,  wool,  indigo, 
or  woods  used  in  dyeing,  of  the  growth  or  manufacture  *f 
the  colonies,  should  be  shipped  from  them  to  any  country 
except  England;  and  that  none  but  natural-born  subjects, 
or  such  as  had  been  naturalized,  should  exercise  the  occu 
pation  of  merchant  or  factor  in  any  English  settlement, 
under   the   penalty   of   forfeiture  of  goods  and  chattels." 
This  act  was  afterwards  extended,  in  1663,  so  as  to  prohibit 
the   importation   of   any  European   commodity   into   the 
colonies,  unless  laden   in   England,  in   vessels   navigated 
according  to  the  tenor  of  the  act. 

3.  The  Parliament  was   not   content  with  even   these 
restrictions  on  the  trade  of  the  colonies,  but  went  still  fur 
ther.     They  taxed  the  trade  of  the  several  colonies  with 
each  other,  imposing  a  duty  on  the  exportation  of  all  com 
modities  enumerated  in  the  Navigation  Act,  from  one  colony 
to  the  other,  the  same  as  that  levied  on  the  consumption 
of  those  articles  in  England.     This  system,  though  it  may 
have  been  advantageous  to  the  interests  of  England,  was 

2.  Give  some  of  the  provisions  of  the  Navigation  Act. 

3    Whnt  other  hardships  did  Parliament  lay  on  the  colonies  ?     What  ie  Mid  ol 
thi^-  f  vBtom  in  it*  hearings  on  England  and  the  colonies  1 


CHAP.   XVII.]  VIRGIKIA,   RESUMED.  97 

injurious  to  the  colonies,  and  excited  indignation  and  oppo 
sition,  especially  in  Virginia,  where  the  extensive  commerce 
and  pre-eminent  loyalty  of  the  people  rendered  the  pressure 
of  the  burden  more  severe,  and  the  infliction  of  it  more 
exasperating. 

4.  There  was,  however,  some    compensation    for  these 
severe  restrictions.     The  colonies  were  allowed  the  exclu 
sive  privilege    of   supplying    England    with  tobacco,   the 
cultivation  of  which  was  forbidden  in  England,  Ireland, 
Guernsey,  and  Jersey.    But  the  compensation  did  not  equal 
the  burden,  and   the    discontent  was   general.      Virginia 
remonstrated  and  petitioned  for  relief,  but  in  vain.    The 
King  enforced  the  act  with  rigor. 

5.  The  discontents  in  Virginia  were  augmented  by  the 
grants  of  land  made  by  the  King  to  his  favorites,  which 
were  in  violation  of  former  grants,  and  were  inconsistent 
with  the  rights  of  Virginians.     A  war  breaking  out  with 
the    Susquchanna    Indians,    who   ravaged    the    frontiers, 
added  to  the  distress,  and  increased  the  discontent  of  the 
people,     Sir  William  Berkeley,  who  had  been  Governor  for 
many  years,  had  generally  been  popular  with  all  classes ; 
but  at  last  the  discontents  of  the  people  began  to  affect  his 
standing,  and  he  was  accused  of  "  wanting  honesty  to  resist 
the  aggression  of  the  mother-country,  and  courage  to  repel 
the  Indians."      These     charges    were    urged    chiefly     by 
Nathaniel  Bacon,  a  young  lawyer,  ardent  and  ambitious. 

6.  Bacon  was  educated  in  London,  had  emigrated    to 
Virginia  in  1673,  and  was   appointed   a   member  of   the 
Council  shortly  after  his  arrival.     He  was  well  qualified 
to  be  a  leader   of  the  people.     A  man  of  engaging  address, 
young,  bold,  and  ambitious,  he  harangued  them  upon  their 
grievances,  inflamed  their  passions  against  their  rulers,  and 
declaimed  especially  against  the  languid  manner  in  which 

4.  What  compensation  was  there  for  these  hardships  ? 

5.  How  were  the  discontents  augmented  in  Virginia?    What  was  the  effect  on 
the  popularity  of  Sir  William  Berkeley  ? 

6.  When  did  Bacon  arrive  rn  Virginia?    Describe  him.     What  is  aniii  of  Ma 
election  *     What  did  Governor  Berkeley  do  ? 


VIRGINIA,    RESUMED.  [BOO* 


the  war  against  the  Indians  was  then  carried  on.  Without 
warrant  or  authority  of  law,  an  assembled  multitude  of 
men  elected  him  General.  Whereupon  he  immediately 
applied  to  the  Governor  for  a  commission,  and  for  his  offi- 
tfia'  sanction  of  the  popular  election,  offering  to  march  at 
unce  against  the  Indians.  Governor  Berkeley  refused,  and 
issued  a  proclamation  commanding,  in  the  King's  name. 
the  multitude  to  disperse.  The  popular  voice  was  loud  in 
Bacon's  favor.  They  demanded  a  bold  leader.  He  was 
just  such  a  one  as  they  desired.  The  more  their  demand 
was  insisted  on  the  more  firmly  the  Governor  adhered  to 
his  proclamation.  Bacon  was  threatened  with  outlawry  as 
a  traitor, 

7.  Bacon,  was   not   intimidated   or    disconcerted  ;    but 
feeling  that  he  had  gone  too    far  to   recede,  instead   of 
causing   his    followers,  to   disperse,    he   marched    at    the 
head    of   six    hundred   armed    men    directly    to    James 
town,   surrounded   the  house    where  the   Governor    and 
Council  were  assembled,  and  repeated  his  demand.   Berke 
ley  refused    with    firmness,  and,  boldly   presenting  him 
self    before    the    angry    multitude,  defied    their    malice  ; 
but    the    Council,   less    courageous,    hastily    prepared    a 
commission,  and,   by   their   entreaties,  prevailed    on    the 
Governor  to  sign  it.    Bacon    and    his    men    then  began 
their  march  against  the  Indians  ;  but  no  sooner  were  the 
Council  relieved  of  their  fears  than  they  annulled  the  com 
mission,  denounced  Bacon  as  a  rebel,  and  commanded  his 
followers  to  deliver  him  up.    The  Governor  readily  approved 
this  act  of  the  Assembly,  as  he  had  signed  the  commission 
only  at  their  earnest  entreaty. 

8.  Enraged  at  this  treatment,  Bacon  with  all  his  forces 
returned  to  Jamestown.     The  aged  Governor,  unsupported 
and  almost  abandoned,  fled  to  Accomac,  on  the  eastern 

7.  What  steps  divi  Bacon  take  next  ?    By  whose  inluence  did  he  get  his  com 
mission  ?    After  his  departure,  what  was  done  by  the  Council  ? 

8.  What  was  then  done  by  Bacon  ?    By  Berkeley?    Wh»t  was  done  by  Baco» 
10  give  hi"  authority  a  legal  sanction  T 


XVII.]  VIRGINIA,   RESUMED. 


shore  of  the  Chesapeake.  Collecting  those  who  were  well 
affected  towards  his  administration,  he  opposed  the  insur 
gents  and  several  skirmishes  were  fought  with  various  suc 
cess.  Some  of  his  councillors  accompanied  him,  some  went 
home  to  their  plantations,  and  the  actual  government  of 
the  colony  was,  for  the  time  heing,  in  the  hands  of  Bacon 
He  sought  to  give  it  a  legal  form,  and  for  this  purpose 
caused  a  convention  to  assemble,  and  prevailed  upon  the 
members  to  pledge  themselves  to  support  his  authority 
The  convention  published  a  declaration  charging  the  origin 
of  the  troubles  upon  Sir  William  Berkeley,  and  requiring 
the  people  to  support  Bacon  against  all  forces,  until  the 
King  could  be  informed  of  the  true  state  of  the  case. 

9.  The  colony  was  now  in  a  state  of  civil  war.     A  party 
of  Bacon's  men  burned  Jamestown,  laid  waste  that  part 
of  the  country  whose  inhabitants  adhered  to  the  old  admin 
istration,  and  confiscated  the  property  of  the  loyalists,  theii 
opponents.     The  Governor  retaliated,  seized  the  estates  of 
many  of  the  insurgents,  and  executed  several  of  the  leaders. 
When  intelligence  of  the  troubles  reached  England,  the 
King  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  Bacon  a  traitor,  and 
granting  pardon  to  all  who  would  forsake  him.     He  also 
dispatched  a  fleet   with  some  troops  to  the  assistance  of 
Governor  Berkeley. 

10.  But  a  new  and  unexpected  turn  was  given  to  th< 
course  of  events  by  the  sudden  death  of  Bacon.     So  com 
pletely  had  he  been  the  soul  of  the  movement,  that  imme 
diately  after  his  death  the  hopes  of  his  followers  sunk,  his 
party  dissolved  ;  and  without  any  attempt  at  re-organization, 
without  any  choice   of  a  new  leader,  they  entered  intc 
negotiation  with  Sir  William  Berkeley,  and  laid  down  theii 
arms,  on  obtaining  a  promise  of  general  pardon.     S  ach  wai 
the  termination  of  a  civil  war  which,  at  one  time,  seemed 


9.  Relate  the  proceedings  of  the  different  parties.  What  was  done  by  the  Km« 
f  England  ? 
I  O.  What  e\  en/  put  a  sadden  stop  to  the  affair  and  restored  Berkeley  u>  power 


100  VIRGINIA,    fcESUMEfc.  [BOOK    i. 

to  threaten  the  destruction  of  the  colony.  Many  valua 
ble  lives  were  lost,  and  much  property  was  destroyed,  by  a 
civil  war  which  seems  to  have  effected  no  good,  and  to  have 
accomplished  none  of  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  begun, 
Whether  the  outbreak  may  properly  be  termed  a  rebellion 
01  not,  and  Bacon  a  usurper,  after  his  death  his  followers, 
being  left  without  a  head,  gladly  submitted  to  the  authority 
of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  on  condition  of  receiving  a  general 
pardon. 

11.  Berkeley  returned  to  England  about  1678,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Culpepper,  who  was   appointed  Governor  for 
life;  he  was,  however,  removed  in  1683  or  1684,  and  Effing- 
ham  appointed  his  successor.    In  1685  occurred  in  England 
the  rebellion  of  James,  Duke  of  Monmouth.     When  it  was 
suppressed,  many  of  those  persons  implicated  in  it   were 
sent  to  Virginia  and  Maryland,  to  be  sold  to  the  colonists 
as  slaves  for  ten  years.     The  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses 
declared  them  free.     Meanwhile,  the  restrictions  on  the 
commerce  of  the  colonies  continued  through  the  subsequent 
portion  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  and  through  that  of 
James  II.,  until  the  revolution  of  1688,  which  placed  William 
and  Mary  on  the   throne — an  event  beneficial   to   Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies. 

12.  During  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary  a  college  was 
established  in  Virginia,  to  which  the  sovereigns  gave  their 
patronage  and  their  names.     The  King  gave  to  the  college 
outstanding  quit-rents  to  the  value  of  two  thousand  pounds, 
and  also  other  grants.     From  this  period  Virginia  enjoyed 
almost  uninterrupted  peace,  and  continued  to  increase  in 
wealth  and  population  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  old 
French  war  in  1754,  considerably  over  half  a  century.     Its 
central  situation,  removed  alike  from  the  French  in  Canada 
and  the  Spaniards  in   Florida,  saved   it  from   their  hostile 

11.  Who  succeeded  Berkeley  in  1678?  What  event  occurred  in  England  in 
1685?  What  revolution  occurred  in  1688  ? 

IS.  What  college  wae  founded  in  Virginia  in  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary  ' 
How  did  the  central  situation  of  Virginia  affect  itt»  tranquillity? 


CHAP.   XVIILj  KBW    YORK,    RESUMED.  ,    101 

incursions,  and  insured  comparative  repqse,.  ;  >Religipus  ii> 
tolerance  disappeared;  and  though  Episcopacy  continued 
to  be  the  established  religion,  and  the  laws  against  dissenters 
tfere  unrepealed,  yet  they  were  a  dead  letter,  and  men  of  all 
names  and  sects  could  worship  as  they  pleased,  and  the 
"  Old  Dominion  "  became  the  worthy  Mother  of  States  and 
Statesmen. 


CHAPTBE  XVIH. 

NEW   YORK,   RESUMED. 

1664-1754. 
Sir  Edmund  Andros — French  and  Indian  Ware. 

1.  IMMEDIATELY  after  its  subjugation,  as  we  have  seen, 
New  Amsterdam  and  the  whole  of  the  conquered  province  re 
ceived  the  name  of  New  York.   Considerable  numbers  of  the 
Dutch  inhabitants  left  the  country,  and  sought  new  homes 
elsewhere.   The  Governor,  Stuyvesant,  himself  acquiesced  in 
the  change,  and  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days  as  a  British 
subject.      Nichols,  the  first  governor  after   the  conquest, 
retained  many  of  the  Dutch  forms  of  government;  but  a 
change  to  English  customs  was  gradually  brought  about ; 
trial  by  jury  w^  introduced,  and  on  the  12th  of  June,  16G5, 
New  York  was  incorporated,  under  a  Mayor,  five  Aldermen, 
and  a  Sheriff.     In  1666,  war  with  Holland  having  broken 
out.  apprehensions  were  entertained  that  efforts  might  be 
made  to  recover  the  province:  but  no  attack  was  made,  and 
;it  the  treaty  of  peace  New  York  was  regularly  ceded  t< 
England  in  exchange  for  Surinam,  by  a  general  stipulation 
that  each  one  of  the  belligerents  should   reta;n  what   it.,3 
arms  had  acquired  after  the  commencement  of  the  war. 

2.  In  1667  Nichols  resigned  his  appointment,  and  was 

CHAFTKK  XVIII. — 1.  Who  was  first  governor  of  New  York  after  its  conquest  J 
3.  Who  succeeded  Nichols  f    What  took  place  towards  the  close  of  b  3  admiu 
location  ?    When  wa«  New  York  restored  to  th«  English  ? 


102  XEW    YORK,    RESUMED.  [BOOK 


2iiCf-et3ded  by  Oolonel  Lovelace,  who  was  governor  for  six 
years.  During  his  administration  the  colony  was  prosper 
ous.  Towards  the  close  of  his  term,  war  having  again 
broken  out  with  the  Dutch,  a  small  squadron  was  fitted  out 
by  them  to  prey  upon  the  commerce  of  the  English  colo 
nies  in  America.  This  squadron  suddenly  made  a  descent 
upon  the  city  of  New  York,  and  captured  it  during  the  ab 
sence  of  Colonel  Lovelace.  It  was  restored  to  the  English 
at  the  treaty  of  Westminster,  in  1674. 

3.  Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  Governor  under  the  Duke  of 
York,  as  successor  of  Colonel  Lovelace,  until  the  year  1682, 
when  Colonel  Thomas  Dongan   was   appointed.      It  was 
during  his  administration  that  a  representative  Legislative 
government  was  first  established  in  New  York.     So  much 
discontent  was  excited  under  Andros'  arbitrary  system,  that 
the  Proprietary  was  induced  to  grant  the  same  form  of  gov 
ernment  that  was  enjoyed  by  the  other   colonies.      The 
Assembly  consisted   of  a  Council  of  ten  members,  and  a 
House  of  Representatives  chosen  by  the  people,  composed  of 
eighteen  members;  but  its  laws  were  to  be  ratified  by  the 
Proprietary  before  they  could  take  effect.    It  was  in  this  way 
the  principle  of  the  right  of  local  self-government  took 
root  in  this  colony.     The  people  for  a  time  seemed  content 
with  the  mere  privilege  of  having  representatives,  though 
they  had  only  two  sessions  of  the  Legislature  in  the  next 
six  years. 

4.  The  administration  of  Dongan  was  distinguished  by 
the  attention  which  he  gave  to  Indian  affairs.     The  interior 
of  New  York  was  inhabited  by  several   of  the  aboriginal 
tribes.     These  at  first  were  known  as  the  Five  Nations. 
After  they  were  joined  by  the  Tuscaroras  from  the  Caroli- 
nas,  they  were  known  as  the  Six  Nations.     Colonel  Dongan, 
in  1684,  seeing  great  danger  from  the  encroachments  of  the 

3.  When  was  a  representative  government  established  in  New  York  T    Of 
whom  did  the  Assembly  consist  ? 

4.  In  what  way  was  the  administration  of  Don»*n  distinguished  r     W&a;  vJ 

ous  treaty  was  formed  ? 


.  Xvm.J        NEW  YORK,  SESUMED.  103 

French  it  Canada,  in  conjunction  with  Lord  Effingham, 
Governor  of  Virginia,  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  Five 
Nations,  embracing  all  the  English  settlements  and  all  the 
Indian  tribes  in  alliance  with  them.  This  treaty,  which 
was  long  and  faithfully  adhered  to,  was  of  immense  ad 
vantage  to  the  English  settlers,  as  it  erected  a  firm  barrier 
between  them  and  the  French  on  the  north,  and  prevented 
their  encroachments  for  many  years. 

5.  In  1684,  De  la  Barre,  the  Governor  of  Canada,  invaded 
the  territory  of  the  Five  Nations  with  an  army  of  seven 
teen  hundred  men,  with  the  intention  of  defeating  and 
driving  them    from  their  country.     But  his  troops   suf 
fered  so  much  from  famine,  hardship,  and  sickness,  that 
he  was  compelled  to  ask  peace  of  those  whom  he  had  come 
to  destroy.     He  invited  the  chiefs  of  the  Five  Nations  to 
meet  him  at  his  camp ;  they  accepted  the  invitation.     In 
the  conference  which  ensued,  he  accused  the  confederates 
of  conducting  the  English  to  the  trading  grounds  of  the 
French,  and  threatened  them  with  a  war  of  extermination 
if  they  did  not   alter  their  behavior.     The  Indian  chief 
Garangala,  who  well  knew  the  weakness  and  helpless  con 
dition  of  the  French  army,  treated  his  threats  with  con 
tempt,  and  replied  to  him  in  a  bold  and  independent  speech. 

6.  De  la  Barre  was  mortified  and  enraged  at  his  reply;  but, 
submitting  to  necessity,  he  concluded  a  treaty  of  peace  and 
returned  to  Montreal.      His  successor,  De  Nouville,  led  a 
larger  army  against  the  confederates,  but  with  no  better  suc 
cess.      He  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  was  defeated  with 
heavy  loss.     These  wars  served  to  strengthen  and  perpetuate 
the  enmity  of  the  Indians  against  the  French,  and  their 
attachment  to  the  English. 

7.  After  James  II.  ascended  the  throne,  in  1685,  and  de 
clared  the  abrogation  of  the  old  colony  charters,  New  York 

5.  What  took  place  in  1084  T 

8.  What  was  the  result  of  De  la  Barre's  expedition  ? 

7.  What  took  place  after  James  TI.  became  king  ?  What  i*  said  of  the  admin 
istration  of  Andros?  What  revoh.iion  occurred  in  1688  ?  \Vho  seized  the  gov 
eminent  in  JTew  York  » 


104  NEW    YORK,    RESUMED.  [BOOK    1, 

and  the  Jerseys  were  added  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  four 
colonies  of  New  England,  and  Sir  Edmund  Andros  was 
appointed  captain-general  and  vice-admiral  over  the  whole. 
His  hard  rule,  however,  was  a  brief  one ;  but  during  his 
administration  additional  taxes  were  imposed,  and  a  print 
ing-press  was  strictly  forbidden  in  the  colony.  In  1688 
occurred  the  revolution  in  England  which  placed  William 
and  Mary  on  the  throne.  When  intelligence  of  their  acces 
sion  was  received  in  New  York,  and  while  the  principal 
officers  and  magistrates  were  assembled  to  consult  for  the 
general  safety,  Jacob  Leisler,  a  captain  of  militia,  seized  the 
fort  and  held  it  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  under  the  old 
charter.  Nicholson,  the  deputy  of  Andros,  fled  to  England. 
A  few  of  his  adherents,  Courtlandt,  the  mayor  of  the  city, 
Colonel  Bayard,  Major  Schuyler,  and  other  gentlemen, 
retiring  to  Albany,  seized  the  fort  there,  declaring  they  held 
it  for  King  William,  but  would  have  no  connection  with 
Leisler.  Leisler  sent  his  son-in-law,  Milbourne,  against 
them ;  they  gave  up  the  fort,  and  retired  to  the  neighboring 
colonies.  In  revenge,  Leisler  confiscated  their  estates. 

8.  Meantime  the  province  was  ruled  by  a  committee  of 
safety,  with  Leisler  at  their  head.     In  a  few  months  a  letter 
arrived  from  the  ministry  in  England,  directed  to  "  such  as 
for  the  time  being  take  care  of  administering  the  laws  of 
the  province,"  as  they  existed  under  the  charter,  and  con 
ferring  authority  to  perform  all  the  duties  of  Lieutenant- 
Governor.     This  letter  Leisler  understood  as  addressed  to 
himself,  and  accordingly  assumed  the  authority  conferred 
by  it,  and  issued  commissions  and  appointed  his  executive 
council.     A  convention  was  called,  consisting  of  deputies 
from  all  the  towns  and  districts,  who  enacted  various  regu 
lations  for  the  government  of  the  colony. 

9.  War  about  this  time  was  declared  between  France  and 


8.  What  is  said  of  Leisler  s  position,  and  the  condition  of  New  York  f 
1).  What  war  was  declared  ?    Who  became  governor  of  Canada?    What  it  a 
»f  Bira  T    What  treaty  did  he  make  '    When  was  Schenectady  borut  r 


CHAP.    XVIII.]  NEW    YORK,    RESUMED.  105 

England.  Count  Frontenac,  a  veteran  and  skillful  officer, 
succeeded  De  Nouville  as  Governor  of  Canada,  and  soon, 
by  his  energetic  measures,  aided  by  a  large  reinforcement,  he 
raised  the  affairs  of  the  French  from  the  brink  of  ruin  to  a 
position  that  enabled  them  to  act  on  the  offensive.  He  held 
a  great  council  with  the  Five  Nations  at  Onondaga,  and  ae  he 
found  them  somewhat  inclined  to  peace,  he  persuaded  them 
to  remain  neutral  in  the  war  between  the  French  and 
English  ;  and  to  raise  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  Canadians, 
he  determined  to  give  them  immediate  employment  against 
the  English  colonies.  On  the  19th  of  January,  1690,  a 
party  of  about  two  hundred  French  and  some  Cahuuaga 
Indians  set  out  for  Schenectady;  they  arrived  at  eleven 
o'clock  at  night  on  the  8th  of  February,  and  the  first  inti 
mation  the  inhabitants  had  of  danger  or  of  the  presence  of 
enemies  was  conveyed  in  the  noise  of  their  own  bursting 
doors.  Before  they  made  the  attack,  the  French  and 
Indians,  finding  the  inhabitants  buried  in  profound  repose, 
and  no  guards  set,  divided  themselves  into  different  parties  ; 
at  the  same  time  they  set  fire  to  the  town  in  various 
places. 

10.  The  village  was  burnt  ;  sixty  persons  were  massacred, 
and    twenty-seven   were    carried  into  captivity;    the  rest 
escaped  and    made  their   way  naked  through  the    snow 
towards  Albany,  at  which  place  some  arrived  in  extreme 
distress,  while  many  perished  on  the  way.    A  party  of  young 
men  and  Mohawk  Indians  immediately  set  out  from  Albany 
in  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  overtook  them,  and  killed  and 
captured  twenty-five. 

11.  To  avenge  these  barbarities,  and  others  perpetrated 
in  New  England,  preparations  were  immediately  commenced 
Tor  an  invasion  of  Canada.     An  army  was  raised  in  New 
Yorfc  and  Connecticut.      These  forces,  united  under    the 


ca1  turerlT*  """^  "^  thelr  68cape  ?     How  many  of  the  enemy  were  killed  and 
1  1  .  What  was  done  to  avenge  these  barbarities  f     With  what  »uccew  ?     Wh« 
tonmanded  the  •xpeditj'ms  against  Canada  ? 


106  NEW    YORK,   RESUMED.  [BOOK    L 

command  of  General  Winthrop,  were  to  march  Against 
Montreal.  They  proceeded  as  far  as  the  head  of  Lake 
Champlain,  but  finding  no  boats  prepared  for  their  use 
they  were  obliged  to  return.  The  expedition  against  Quebec 
was  equally  unsuccessful.  Sir  William  Phipps,  witn  a  fleet 
of  more  than  thirty  vessels,  sailed  from  Boston  into  the 
St.  Lawrence,  landed  a  party,  and  made  an  attack,  both  b) 
land  and  water,  upon  Quebec.  But  he  was  obliged  to  aban 
don  the  enterprise,  in  consequence  of  the  army  which  was 
to  co-operate  with  him  having  returned  to  New  York,  thua 
allowing  the  whole  force  of  the  enemy  to  repair  to  the 
assistance  of  the  garrison. 

12.  When  Leisler  was  informed  of  the  retreat  he  caused 
Winthrop  to  be  arrested ;  but  this  so  aroused  the  indignation 
of  all  parties  that  he  was  compelled  to  release  him.    The 
failure  of  the  expedition  was  in  fact  attributable  to  Mil- 
bourne,  who,  acting  as  commissary-general,  had  failed  to 
furnish  the  necessary  supplies. 

13.  Leisler  was  superseded  by  Colonel  Slaughter,  who 
arrived  in  the  province  in  1691.     Leisler  was  shortly  after 
wards  arrested,  tried,  and  executed,  on  a  charge  of  treason,  for 
refusing  to  surrender  his  authority  to  the  person  legally 
appointed  to  receive  it.    Milbourne,  his  son-in-law,  was  tried 
and  executed  with  him.     Colonel  Slaughter  was  unwilling 
to  sign  their  death-warrant ;  but  their  enemies  took  advan 
tage  of  his  fondness   for  wine,    gave  him  a  dinner-party, 
and  while  intoxicated  they  induced  him  to  sign  the  order 
for  their  execution,  and  the  next  morning,  before  the  gov 
ernor  became  sober  and  could  recall  the  warrant,  the  un 
fortunate   men  were  hurried  to  death.     In  a  few  months 
Slaughter  himself  died,  just  after  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty, 
offensive  and  defensive,  with  the  Five  Nations. 

14.  In  1691,  near  the  close  of  the  year,  Major  Schuyler, 

12.  When  informed  of  the  retreat,  what  did  Leieler  do  ?    Who  was  to  blam« 
for  the  failure  ? 

1 3 .  Who  succeeded  Leisler  ?    What  was  Leisler'e  fate  ? 

1 4.  What  expedition  was  undertaken  near  the  cloee  of  the  year  1691  ?    What 
ir  t aid  of  the  war  between  th«  Indians  and  French  ? 


CHAP.   XVIII.]  NEW    YORK,   RESUMED.  107 

who  had  acquired  great  influence  over  the  Indians  of  the 
Fiye  Nations,  undertook  an  expedition  against  Montreal,  at 
the  heal  of  a  considerable  body  of  colonial  and  Indian 
forces.  lie  inflicted  heavy  losses  upon  the  Frenah,  but  was 
compelled  to  retreat.  The  war  was  waged  with  great  fury 
between  the  Indians  and  French ;  prisoners  were  tortured 
lad  put  to  death,  without  the  least  regard  to  the  rights  of 
humanity  or  the  laws  of  war.  Both  parties  seemed  inspired 
with  a  desire  to  excel  each  other  in  cruelty  as  in  prowess  in 
battle. 

15.  Colonel  Fletcher,  the  next  Governor  of  New  York, 
im73d  in  1692.     He  was  a  man  of  great  energy  of  charac 
ter,  but   violent   and   passionate   in  his   disposition.     His 
administration  is  remarkable  for  nothing  except  for  the 
effort  to  obtain  control  of  the  Connecticut  militia,  by  virtue 
of  a  commission  from  the  King,  in  which  he  signally  failed ; 
the  matter  was  submitted  to  the  Attorney  and  Solicitor- 
General  of  England,  who  decided  in  favor  of  Connecticut. 
He   also  endeavored  to  induce    the  Assembly  to  declare 
Episcopacy  the  established  religion  of  the  colony.     A  bill 
was  passed  for  settling  ministers  in  the  several  parishes,  but 
an  amendment  was  added  by  the  council  that  people  might 
choose  their  own  ministers,  provided  the  Governor  should 
exercise  the  Episcopal  power  of  approving  and  collating  the 
incumbents.      This  amendment  the  Assembly  negatived, 
for  which  the  Governor  called  them  before  him  and  rated 
them  soundly.     His  abuse  they  bore  with  patience,  but  re 
mained  firm  in  their  position. 

16.  In  1697  the  peace  of  Ryswick  was  concluded,  which 
gave  security  and  repose  to  the  colonies,  but  left  the  Five 
Nations  exposed  to  the  animosity  of  the  French.     Lord 
Bellamont,  who  succeeded  Colonel  Fletcher,  protected  the 
Five  Nations  from  the  fury  of  the  French.     He  supplied 

I  5,  Who  was  next  Governor  of  New  York  ?  What  is  said  of  him  ?  Wh"t  is 
h  8  administration  remarkable  for  ? 

i  6.  When  was  prace  made  ?  How  did  Lord  Bellamont  act  towards  the  French 
tad  Indians  ? 


NEW    TORK,    RESUMED. 


[BOOK 


them  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and  notified  Count  Fron 
tenac  that  if  the  French  attacked  them,  he  would  send  the 
whole  disposable  force  of  the  colony  to  their  aid.  By  his 
firmness  and  decision  Count  Frontenac  was  induced  to 
forego  his  purpose  of  war,  and  shortly  afterwards  peace  was 
made  between  the  French  and  Indians. 

17.  During  the  administration  of  Fletcher,  piracy  had 
increased  to  an  alarming  extent, 
to  which  great  evil  Bellamont  was 
particularly  desirous  of  putting  an 
end  ;  but  the  government  declining 
to  furnish  an  adequate  naval  force, 
he  engaged  with  others  in  a  private 
1  undertaking  against  the  acknowl 
edged  outlaws  of  all  nations.  Among 
the  undertakers  were  Lord-Chan 
cellor  Somers,  and  the  Duke  of 
Shrewsbury;  the  King  himself,  also, 
had  a  tenth  share.  Having  procured 
a  vessel,  the  command  was  given 
to  Captain  Kidd,  and  he  was  despatched  on  a  cruise 
against  the  pirates.  Kidd  had  been  but  a  short  time 
at  sea  when  he  made  a  new  contract  with  his  crew,  and 
on  the  Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans  he  became  him 
self  one  of  the  most  daring,  successful,  and  celebrated 
pirates  that  ever  infested  the  seas.  After  a  bloody  career  of 
three  years  Le  had  the  wonderful  audacity  to  appear  in 
public  in  Boston.  He  was  there  seized,  sent  to  England, 
and  tried  and  executed.  The  noblemen  who  had  procured 
him  his  commission  were  charged  with  complicity  with 
him,  and  this  feeling  became  so  powerful,  that  a  motion  was 
made  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  all  who  were  con- 
oerned  in  the  adventure  might  be  deprived  of  their  em 
ployments.  The  motion  was  rejected  by  a  large  majority, 


CAPTAIN   KIDD. 


1  7    What  is  eaid  of  piracy  and  the    iffortp  of  Lord  3ellam^it  to  put  an  aatf 
to  it  f     Describe  Captain  Kidd'p  career. 


CtfAf.  XTIII.]          NEW    YORK,   EB8UMEI).  109 

and  the  unfortunate  shareholders  in  the  adventure  were 
proven  entirely  innocent  of  any  participation,  either  in  the 
designs  or  profits  of  Captain  Kidd. 

18.  Lord  Bellamont's  administration  was  wise  and  pru 
dent,  am  promised  to  be  highly  beneficial,  but  was  suddenly 
MJ!  short  by  his  death  in   1701.     He  sought  to  allay  the 
wuds  and  soften  the  asperities  of  party  spirit.     He  was 
mainly  instrumental  in  procuring  a  grant  of  one  thousand 
pounds  for  the  benefit  of  young  Leisler  when  he  made  ap 
plication  for  indemnification  for  the  losses  sustained  by  his 
family.     Lord  Cornbury  was  appointed  his  successor,  a  man 
eminent  for  his  meanness  and  profligacy,   sent   off  by  his 
friends  to  place  him  out  of  the  reach  of  his  creditors.    His 
oppressive  and  extravagant  rule,  and  the  baseness  of  hie 
private  character,  exposed  him  to  universal  odium.   He  was 
removed  in  1709   by  Queen  Anne,  who  appointed  Lord 
Lovelace  his  successor. 

19.  Lord  Lovelace  died  soon  after  his  arrival,  and  General 
Hunter  was  appointed  to  succeed  him,  in  1710.     He  brought 
with  him  nearly  three  thousand  Germans,  a  part  of  whom 
settled  in  New  York,  the  remainder  in  Philadelphia.     AL 
invasion  of  Canada  by  the  united  forces  of  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  and  Connecticut,  took  place  in  1711.    It  was  unsuc 
cessful,  and  nothing  was  accomplished  by  it.    To  defray  its 
expenses  the  Assembly  passed  several  bills  which  the  coun 
cil  persisted  in  amending.     The  Governor  took  sides  with 
the  council,  and  finally  dissolved  the  Assembly.    At  the  en 
suing  election  most  of  the  members  elect  were  opposed  tr 
the  Governor.   This  Assembly  was  dissolved  by  the  death  of 
the  Queen.     The  next  met  the  same  fate  from  the  Governor. 
The  people   at   length  became  weary  of  contending,  and 
elected  representatives  whose  views  were  in   unison  with 
those  of  the  Governor. 

1 8.  What  was  the  character  of  Lord  Bellamont'8  administration  ?    What  gram 
was  he  instrumental  in  procuring  ?    Who  succeeded  him  ?     What  '«  said  of  hit 
^accessor  ?    Who  was  appointed  by  Queen  Anne  in  1709  ? 

19.  What  emigrant!*  did  General  Hunter  bring  over  with  him!    delate  tin 
tonteste  between  the  Governor  and  tin-  Assembly. 


NEW    YORK,   REStJMfct).  [BOOK   1. 


20.  General  Hunter  quitted  the  province  in  1719,  and 
his  authority  devolved  on  Peter  Schuyler,  the  oldest  mem 
ber  of  the  council.     His  successor  was  William  Burnet, 
son  of  the  celebrated  Bishop  Burnetj  a  man  of  good  sense 
and  kind  feelings.     His  attention  was  directed  chiefly  to 
Indian  affairs,  aud  the  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  French.     Turning  his  views  to  the  wilder 
ness,  he  perceived  that  the  French  were  employed  in  erecting 
a  chain  of  forts  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  Mississippi. 
To  defeat  their  design  he  built  a  trading-house  and  after 
wards  a  fort  at  Oswego,  on  Lake  Ontario.     But  the  French 
had  abundant  resources,  and  were  not  easily  foiled.     They 
penetrated  into  the  wilderness,  and  erected  a  fort  at  Nia 
gara,  commanding  the  entrance  into  the  lake;  they  had 
previously  erected  Fort  Frontenac,  commanding  the  outlet. 

21.  Mr.  Burnet  held  a  conference  with  the  chiefs  of  the 
Five  Nations,  at  Albany  ;  spoke  to  them  of  the  wrongs  the 
French  had  done  to  them,  and  of  the  kindness  they  had 
received  from  the  English.     He  so  moved  upon  them  by 
his  eloquent  representations  that  they  were  persuaded  to 
give  a  deed  surrendering  their  country  to  the  King  of 
England,  to  be  protected  for  their  use,  and  confirming  their 
grant  of  1701,  concerning  which  there  was  only  an  entry 
in  the  books  of  the  secretary  for  Indian  affairs. 

22.  But  in  the  meantime  the  electors  of  the  colony  had 
become  dissatisfied  at  the  length  of  time  which  had  elapsed 
since  there  had  been  an  election  for  members  of  the  Assem 
bly.     There  had  been  such  complete  harmony  between  the 
Governor  and  the  Assembly  elected  in  1716,  that  there  had 
been  no  dissolution  for  eleven  years,  and  the  people  became 
dissatisfied.     Yielding  to  their  clamors,  he  dissolved  the 
Assembly  in  1727,  and  a  new  election  was  held.     As  might 
have  been  expected,  a  majority  in  the  next  Assembly  were 

2O.  What  is  tsaid  of  Governor  Burn  el  and  his  administration  ?    What  step* 
lu!  he  take  to  defeat  the  designs  of  the  French  ? 

2  1  .  Give  an  account  of  his  conference  with  the  Five  Nations,  and  ite  result 
22    What  was  the  result  of  the  election  held  in  1727  ? 


OHAP.    XVJ1I.J          NEW    YORK,   RESUMED.  Ill 

opponents  of  the  administration,  and  disputes  immediately 
arose  between  them  and  the  Governor. 

23.  The  court  of  chancery,  in  which  Mr.  Burnet  presided, 
had  become  exceedingly  unpopular.     It  had  been  instituted 
without  the  concurrence  of  the  Assembly,  and  some  of  its 
decisions  had  given  great  offence  to  influential  individuals. 
The  Assembly  passed  resolutions  intimating  that  its  decrees 
were  void,  and  declaring  the  court  a  "manifest  oppression 
and  grievance."    Mr.  Burnet  immediately  dissolved  the  As 
sembly.     In  the  spring,  however,  an  ordinance  was  passed 
to  remedy  certain  abuses  and  to  reduce  the  fees  of  the  court. 

24.  Mr.  Burnet  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  Governor 
of  Massachusetts,  and  was  succeeded  by  Col.  Montgomery 
in  New  York.     His  short  administration  was  only  distin 
guished  by  his  love  of  ease,  which  so  absorbed  his  attention 
that  he  had  no  time  to  devote  to  public  affairs.     He  died 
in  1731,  and  the  executive  authority  devolved  upon  Rip 
Van  Dam,  the  senior  member  of  the  council.     During  his 
administration  the  French  were  permitted  to  erect  a  fort  at 
Crown  Point,  within  the  limits  of  New  York,  which  became 
a  source  of  constant  annoyance,  being  a  rallying-point  for 
hostile  bands  of  Indians. 

25.  In  August,  1732,  Van  Dam  was  superseded  by  Wil 
liam  Crosby,  who  was  at  first  popular,  on  account  of  having 
defended  the  colonies  in  the  British  Parliament ;  but  he 
soon  lost  the  affections  of  the  people  by  his  encroachments 
on  the  liberty  of  the  press.     He  prosecuted  Zenger,  the 
printer  of  a  newspaper,  for  publishing  an  article  which  he 
thought  derogatory  to  the  dignity  of  his  Majesty's  gov 
ernment.     For  printing  the  offensive   article  Zenger  was 
thrown  in  prison,  and  not  brought  to  trial  until  after  the 
lapse  of  thirty-five  weeks.     He  was  ably  defended  by  An 
as.  What  in  said  of  the  court  of  chancery  ?    What  was  the  action  of  the  A» 

•embly  in  respect  to  it  ? 

*4    Who  succeeded  Mr.  Burnet  ?    How  was  his  administration  distinguished 
Vliat  took  place  during  Rip  Van  Dam's  administration  ? 

2&    Who  succeeded  Van  Dam  f     What  is  said  of  his  administration  ? 


112  NEW   YORK.   RESUMED,  [  BOOK   1. 


drew  Hamilton,  the  eminent  Quaker-lawyer  of    Philadel 
phia,  and  acquitted. 

26.  In    1736,  Crosby  was  succeeded  by   George  Clark 
During  his  administration  the  contest  between  the  Gover 
nor  and  the  Assembly  was  revived.     It  was  the  Governor's 
wish  to  control  the  public  revenue;  the  Assembly  declared 
that  the  moneys  raised  should  be  applied  to  the  extinguish 
ment  of  certain  specific  debts,  and  refused  to  appropriate 
any  sum  for  any  length  of  time,  or  for  any  purpose,  except 
as  in  their  judgment  they  thought  right.     The  Assembly 
was  dissolved ;  but  a  new  Assembly  was  no  more  tracta 
ble,  and  for  a  time  the  Governor  yielded  and  promised  hio 
cordial  co-operation  in  all  measures  calculated  to  promote 
the  prosperity  of  the  colony.     Harmony  did  not  long  con 
tinue.     At  the  next  session  the  Assembly,  persisting  in  its 
refusal  to  raise  a  revenue  for  a  longer  period  than  one  year, 
was  again  dissolved. 

27.  In  1740  the  Assembly  again  met,  and  still  continued 
their  opposition  to  the  Governor's  wishes.     Their  resolute 
adherence  to  their  views  of  duty  and  right  was  construed 
by  the  Governor  into  a  desire  for  independence,  and  in  a 
speech  delivered  in  1741  he  alludes   to  a  "jealousy  which 
for  some  years  had  obtained  in  England,  that  the  planta 
tions  were  not  without  thoughts  of  throwing  off  their  de 
pendence  on  the  crown." 

28.  Clark  was  superseded  in  the  government  by  George- 
Clinton,  in  1743.     Like  most  of  the  governors,  he  was  re 
ceived  with  joy  by  the  people.     But,  more  fortunate  than 
the  greater  number,  he  seems  to  have  retained  his  popular 
ity  by  timely  concessions  to  the  popular  will.     To  manifest 
his  confidence  in  the  people,  he  gave  his  assent  to  a  bill 
limiting   the  duration  of  the  present  and  all  succeeding 
Assemblies.     The  Assembly,  actuatec  by  a  similar  desire 

26.  What  is  paid  of  tlie  controversy  between  Governor  Clark  and  the  Ae*eia 

87.  What  charge  does  Governor  Clark  bring  against  them  in  1741  ? 
'.28.  Who  Bucceeded  Clark  ?    In  what  year  ?    What  car  you  tell  about  his  &» 
uiii  iatration  ?  • 


CHAP.    XIX.]    NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  113 


to  promote  the  public  welfare,  readily  adopted  the  measures 
he  recommended  for  the  defence  of  the  colony  against  the 
French,  who  were  then  at  war  with  England.  In  1745  the 
Indian  allies  of  France  made  frequent  incursions  into  New 
York,  as  well  as  the  other  English  colonies.  Their  depre 
dations  continued,  with  little  intermission,  until  the  ter 
mination  of  the  French  dominion  in  Canada. 

29.  At  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian 
war  of  1754,  the  population  of  the  colony  of  New  York  did 
not  exceed  one  hundred  thousand. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

NEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION,    RESUMED. 

1(575-1754. 

King  Philip's  "War — Sir  Edmund  Andros — Charters  Suppressed- 
Connecticut  Charter  Oak — End  of  the  Confederacy — Old  Charter! 
Revived — Massachusetts    and    Plymouth  United — Queen  Anne'i 
War— Witchcraft. 

1.  THE  public  manifestations  of  loyalty  to  Charles  II. 

throughout  New  England,  after  the  Restoration,  were  more 
in  appearance  than  reality.  There  was  a  general  appre 
hension  pervading  the  minds  of  a  large  majority  of  the 
people,  that  their  chartered  rights  would  not  be  regarded 
by  this  monarch.  It  is  true  he  had  confirmed  the  charter 
of  Massachusetts,  yet  he  had  done  it  in  a  way,  and  with 
qualifications,  which  increased  this  apprehension.  In  his 
act  of  confirmation  he  required  a  toleration  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  dispensed  with  colonial  church  member 
ship  as  a  qualification  to  hold  office. 

2.  These  apprehensions  were  still  more  increased  upon 
the  arrival,  not  long  after,  of  a  board  of  Royal  Commis- 

1»9.  What  was  the  population  of  the  colony  of  New  York  in  1754? 

CHAPTER  XIX.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  manifestation n  of  loyalty  to  Charles  II. 
in  New  England  ?  In  confirming  the  charter  of  Massachusetts,  what  changes  did 
he  make  ? 

a.  What  if*  said  of  the  board  of  commissioners  ?  On  what  matters  did  dif« 
putes  arise  between  this  board  and  Massachusetts  ?  What  put  a  temporary  quit,-* 
to  these  disputes  T 


114  NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.          [BOOK    L 

sioners,  who  were  sent  over,  on  some  pretext  or  other,  to 
determine  certain  civil  as  well  as  military  matters  in  each 
of  the  colonies  of  the  confederation,  and  also  to  Rhode 
Island.  They  were  to  look  after  the  peace  and  security  of 
the  whole  country  generally.  These  commissioners  met 
with  a  very  jealous  reception  in  Massachusetts,  much  more 
so  than  in  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  or  Ehode  Island.  A 
very  serious  dispute  soon  arose  between  them  and  the  Gen 
eral  Court  of  Massachusetts,  about  her  claim  of  jurisdic 
tion  over  New  Hampshire.  The  commissioners  returned 
to  England  without  any  satisfactory  adjustment  of  this 
dispute.  Massachusetts  was  cited  to  appear  by  agents  or 
attorneys,  to  answer  in  England  certain  complaints  alleged 
against  her  by  them.  This  she  neglected  to  do,  and  mat 
ters  were  assuming  quite  a  serious  aspect  in  that  quarter, 
•vhen  a  new  trouble  arose,  which  diverted  attention  tem 
porarily  from  a 
quarre,  with 
the  mother- 
llL  country.  It 

was  a  dangerous 
quarrel  with 
the  Indians  at 
their  doors.  This 
was  the  break 
ing  out  of  what 
is  known  as 
King  Philip's 
War. 

3.  King  Phil 
ip  was  the  sec 
ond      son      of 
Massasoit,  whc 
had  always  be^n  a  warm  friend  of  the  English;  but  he 

S.  Who  was  King  Philip  ?    What  is  said  of  the  cause  of  his  hatred  to  the  col 
wots*  •' 


CHAP.    XIX.]    tfEW    EKGLAtfl)   CONF^rjEftATlOH.  115 


was  far  from  sharing  the  feeling  of  his  father,  lie  con 
cealed  his  hatred,  and  went  silently  to  work  maturing  a 
plan  by  which  he  hoped  to  be  able  to  exterminate  all  the 
colonists.  The  cause  of  his  hatred  was  the  wrongs  which, 
as  he  complained,  had  been  inflicted  upon  his  brother  and 
upon  others  of  his  tribe,  who  were  put  to  death  after  being 
tried  and  found  guilty  of  murder,  by  a  jury  composed  of 
colonists  and  Indians.  This  was  done  under  an  Indian 
treaty  with  the  Confederation,  and  he  complained  that  it  all 
came  from  the  controlling  influence  of  the  whites. 

4.  For  five  years  Philip  labored  diligently  in  inducing 
other  tribes  to  join  in  a  league  for  the  destruction  of  the 
whites.     At  the  end  of  that  time  he  found  that  he  could 
bring  three  thousand  warriors  into  the  field.     The  war  be 
gan  by  an  attack  upon  Swanzey,  in  Plymouth,   in  June, 
1675.     The  Confederation  stood  together  in  the   common 
defence.     The  war  was  waged  with  great  fury  and  various 
success  until  August,  1G7G,  when  it  was  terminated  by  the 
death  of  Philip,  the  destruction  of  his  tribe,  the  Warnpa- 
noags,  the  destruction  of  the  Nipmucks  and  the  Narra- 
garisetts,  and  the  captivity  of  Philip's  wife  and  son,  yet  a 
lad.     His  son  was  taken  to  Boston,  and  there  it  was  de 
bated   whether   he  should   be  put  to  death  or  sold  into 
slavery.     This  youth,  the  last  prince  of  the  Wampanoags, 
the  grandson  of  Massasoit,  the  lifelong  friend  of  the  colo 
nists,  was  adjudged  by  the  authorities  to  be  sold  as  a  slave, 
and  was  ordered  to  be  sent  out  and  so  disposed  of  in  Ber 
muda. 

5.  The  loss  of  the  Confederation  in  this  war  was  very  great 
Six  hundred  of  the  inhabitants,  composing  a  large  portion 
of  its  military  strength,  were  either  killed  in  battle  or  other 
wise  lost.    Twelve  or  thirteen  towns  were  destroyed,  and 


4.  How  long  was  he  striving  to  stir  up  strife  between  the  two  races  ?    Where 
and  when  did   the    war  begin  ?     When    did  it  end  ?     What  was  fts  result  , 
What  became  of  King  Philip's  son  ? 

5.  What  was  the  loss  of  the  Confederation  in  the  war  t    What  wae  the  popn 
t*tion  of  the  Confederation  at  this  time  ? 


116  fffcW    ENGLAND    COtftEDEfcA'TlOK.  [BOOK   l 

about  six  hundred  buildings,  chiefly  dwelling-houses,  were 
burnt.  A  heavy  debt  was  contracted,  and  their  resource* 
were  greatly  diminished.  At  the  beginning  of  this  war  the 
entire  population  of  New  England  was  not  above  one  hun 
dred  and  twenty-five  thousand. 

6.  After  this  war,  the  dispute  between  Massachusetts  and 
the  mother-country,  in  regard  to  New  Hampshire  as  well 
as    Maine,  was  renewed.     The  latter  was  ended,  in  1G77, 
by  Massachusetts  paying  twelve   hundred  pounds  sterling 
for  the  proprietary  rights  of  Gorges   to  the  territory  of 
Maine. 

The  dispute  as  to  New  Hampshire  was  ended  in  1679, 
by  a  judicial  decision  in  England,  against  the  claim  by 
Massachusetts  of  jurisdiction  over  that  colony.  A  new  and 
very  liberal  charter  was  granted  to  New  Hampshire  on  18th 
September,  1679.  JohnCutts,  of  Portsmouth,  was  appointed 
chief  magistrate,  under  the  name  and  style  of  President. 
After  this  New  Hampshire  remained  a  separate  colony. 

The  first  General  Assembly  under  the  new  organization 
met  at  Portsmouth,  16th  of  March,  1680,  which  passed  man} 
wholesome  and  liberal  laws.  One  of  their  declarations  was 
that  no  act,  imposition,  law,  or  ordinance  should  be  imposed 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  province,  but  such  as  should  be 
made  by  the  Assembly  and  approved  by  the  President  of  the 
council.  Under  the  code  then  adopted,  New  Hampshire 
soon  began  to  flourish. 

7.  It  was  not  long  after  this  that  King  Charles  II.  entered 
upon  the  execution  of  a  purpose  to  annul  all  the  New  Eng 
land  colonial  charters.     His  acts,  in  the  proceeding  which 
ensued,  were  most  arbitrary  and  tyrannical.   In  1684  a  judg 
ment  was  obtained  by  him  in  the  High  Court  of  Chancery, 
abrogating  the  Massachusetts  charter.     All  the  otner  New 

6.  After  the  war  was  over,  what  Is  said  of  the  disputes  bet  ween  Massachusetts 
and  the  mother-country  ?    Who  was»  the  first  chief  magistrate  of  New  Hampshire 
under  the  new  organization  ?    When  did  the  first  General  Assembly  meet  ?    What 
is  said  of  its  action  ? 

7.  What  is  said  of  the  conduct  of  Charles  II.  as  to  the  New  England  charters  t 
When  and  how  was  that  of  Massachusetts   abrogated?    What  is  said  of  the  ^th 


.  HAP,    XIX.]    NEW    ENGLAND    CONFEDERATION.  11? 

England  charters,  soon  after,  were  also  declared  void  by  rev 
ocation  or  annulment.  Very  great  excitement  in  all  the 
colonies  was  the  necessary  consequence.  The  New  England 
Confederation,  which  had  existed  since  1 643,  was  now  at  an 
end.  James  II.,  who  succeeded  Charles  II.,  his  brother,  to  the 
throne  of  England  in  1685,  appointed  Joseph  Dudley  to  take 
jiharge  of  the  government  of  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire, 
Maine,  Plymouth,  Khode  Island,  and  Connecticut.  He  was 
superseded  in  1686  by  the  infamous  Sir  Edmund  Andros, 
who,  with  a  council  to  be  appointed  by  the  King,  was 
empowered,  under  the  title  of  captain -general  and  vice- 
admiral,  to  make  all  laws  and  levy  taxes  at  discretion  over 
the  whole  of  the  same  country.  Upon  his  arrival  in  Massa- 
cbusetts,  his  conduct  bore  every  mark  of  a  usurping  despot. 
He  removed  all  the  civil  authorities,  and  put  a  restraint  not 
only  on  the  freedom  of  the  press,  but  upon  the  freedom  of 
personal  locomotion.  All  public  meetings  were  prohibited, 
and  no  one  was  allowed  to  leave  the  country  without  his 
permission.  He  afterwards  went  to  Rhode  Island  and  broke 
the  seal  of  the  charter  of  that  colony,  and  declared  its  gov 
ernment  at  an  end.  In  1687  he  went  to  Hartford,  and 
demanded  the  charter  of  Connecticut.  The  Assembly  was  in 
session,  but  the  demand  was  evaded  until  night.  When 
candles  were  lighted  the  charter  was  brought  in  and  laid  upon 
the  table.  As  Andros  was  about  to  take  it  up  the  lights  were 
suddenly  put  out ;  and  when  they  were  restored,  the  docu 
ment  was  gone.  It  had  been,  according  to  previous  arrange 
ment,  seized  by  one  of  the  patriots,  and  carried  away  for  safe 
keeping.  It  was  hid  for  the  time  in  the  hollow  of  a  venerable 
oak.  which  afterwards  remained  famous  as  the  old  Charter 
Oak  for  more  than  a  century. 
8.  The  charter  of  Connecticut  was  in  this  way  saved  from 


ere  ?  What  effect  had  this  npon  the  Confederation  ?  Who  succeeded  Charles  iL. 
10  the  throne  of  England?  In  what  year  ?  Whom  did  James  appoint  governor 
of  the  New  England  colonies?  Who  superseded  Dudley,  and  when?  What  if 
said  of  Andros  ?  What  did  he  do  at  Hartford  ''. 

8.  What  became  of  the  Connecticut  charter  ?     What  is  said  of  Cotton  Mother 
What  effect  did  his  appeal  to  the  Kin?  have  ? 


118  NEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  [BOOK   L 

destruction,  but  the  government  under  it  was  repressed  for 
the  time  being.  Andros  had  complete  control,  under  his 
commission  from  the  King,  and  by  his  exactions  an^  atro- 


CHARTKK    OAK. 

cities  rendered  himself  and  his  administration  extremely 
odious  to  all  the  people  within  the  limits  of  his  sway. 
Cotton  Mather,  an  eminent  divine  of  Massachusetts,  was 
despatched  as  a  common  agent  to  England  to  seek  redress. 
But  the  King  remained  firm  in  his  purpose,  and  even  en 
larged  the  jurisdiction  of  Andros,  so  as  to  extend  it  over 
the  colonies  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey. 

9.  Kelief,  however,  came  shortly  afterwards,  not  from  the 
King,  but  from  his  overthrow.  James  II.,  by  his  arbitrary 
measures,  both  in  church  and  state,  excited  a  general 
apprehension  throughout  the  realm  that  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  the  people  of  England  were  not  safe  in  his  hands. 
Parliament  declared  against  his  authority,  and  invited 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  husband  of  Mary,  his  eldest 
daughter,  to  come  over  and  take  his  place  upon  the  throne. 
The  invitation  was  accepted.  James  fled  the  kingdom 
William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed  by  Parliament  as  the 


How  did  relief  come  ?    What  became  of  James  ?    When  did  Ihip  change  ir- 

of  Andros  ?     What  ws« 
What    in  Connecticut  > 


thegOYernmeut  of  England  take  place  ?     What  became  of  Andros?     What  wa« 
ttav  result  in  Massachusetts  ?     What  in  Uhode  Island 


WUat  in  Plymouth  f 


CHAP.   XIX.]    NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  119 

legitimate  sovereigns  of  the  nation,  under  what  was  called 
the  settlement  of  1688.  The  inhabitants  of  New  England 
received  the  news  of  the  change  with  acclamations  of  joy. 
Andros  and  about  fifty  of  his  most  active  partisans  were 
^•ised  in  Boston  and  sent  to  England  for  trial.  The  admin - 
stration  of  civil  aifairs  in  Massachusetts  was  immediately 
•estored  to  their  former  officers,  who  had  been  displaced  by 
Andros.  The  same  was  done  in  Khode  Island,  as  we  have 
seen,  as  also  in  Connecticut.  There  the  old  charter  was 
brought  from  the  hollow  of  the  oak,  in  which  it  had  been 
securely  kept  from  the  grasp  of  the  tyrant,  and  the  former 
officers  resumed  their  functions  under  it.  In  the  colony  of 
Plymouth,  when  it  was  known  that  Andros  had  been  arrested, 
Clark,  his  agent  or  deputy,  was  imprisoned,  and  Thomas 
Hinckly,  former  governor,  was  immediately  restored  to 
office. 

10.  In  1691  King  William  of  England  granted  a  new  char 
ter  to  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts  and  Plymouth.     By  this 
charter  these  two   colonies,  which  before  that   had   been 
separate,  were  incorporated  into  one.     It  was  accepted  by 
both  of  them  in  1692,  and  ever  since  then  the  original  colony 
of  Plymouth  has  been  a  part  of  Massachusetts,  and  under  the 
same  government.     At  the  time  of  the  union  the  population 
of  Massachusetts  was  about  forty  thousand,  and  that  of 
Plymouth  about  seven  thousand.     The  district  of  Maine  was 
also  embraced  in  the  same  charter.     In  it  the  King  reserved 
to  himself  the  power  of  appointing  the  governor  and  othei 
officers,  but  conceded  to  the  people  the  right  of  self-goverr  • 
inent  in  all  other  respects,  and  insured  to  all  classes  the  pr& 
Action  of  person  and  property.      Sir  William  Phipps  wa, 
the  first  governor  under  this  new  organization. 

11.  Meantime  France  favored  the  cause  of  the  exiled 

1 0.  When  did  the  colonies  of    Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  become  united 
under  the  same  government  ?    At  the  time  of  the  union,  about  what  was  the  pop 
alation  of  each  ?    What  is  said  of  this  new  charter  of  William's  ?     Who  was  thr 
flret  governor  under  the  new  charter  ? 

11.  What  is  eaid  of  France,   after  the    revolution   and  settlement   in   1688! 
What  is  *aid  of  Schenectady  T    What  is  said  o<"  Salmon  Falls,  in  New  Hamp 


120  NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.          [BOOK   L 

British  King  James  IL,  and  soon  after  the  English  revolution 
and  settlement  of  1688,  war  broke  out  between  that  country 
and  England.  The  colonies  of  New  England  and  New  York 
were  great  sufferers,  being  exposed  to  continual  incursions 
of  the  French  and  Indians  from  Canada.  On  the  night  of 
February  8th,  1690,  Schenectady,  in  New  York,  was  destroyed, 
and  many  of  the  inhabitants  were  slain.  Salmon  Falls,  in 
New  Hampshire,  shared  the  same  fate.  Thirty  of  the  in 
habitants  were  killed  and  fifty-four  were  carried  into  cap 
tivity.  The  whole  northern  frontier  became  a  scene  of 
horrors  from  the  same  enemies. 

The  Colonies  unitedly  resolved  to  carry  the  war  into  the 
enemy's  country.  A  fleet  of  eight  vessels  was  fitted  out, 
and  a  force  of  eight  hundred  men,  under  command  of  Sir 
William  Phipps,  was  sent  against  Port  Royal,  in  Acadia,  as 
Nova  Scotia  was  then  called.  The  expedition  was  success 
ful  ;  Port  Royal  was  captured,  and  all  Acadia  was  subju 
gated.  But  an  expedition  against  Canada,  the  object  of 
which  was  the  capture  of  Quebec,  failed,  as  we  have  seen. 
Fn  1696  Port  Royal  was  recovered  by  France,  and  the  pos 
session  of  all  Acadia  followed.  The  peace  of  Ryswick, 
which  was  concluded  in  1697,  gave  a  brief  repose  to  France 
and  England,  and  also  to  the  colonies. 

12.  In  1702,  after  a  lapse  of  only  five  years,  war  again  broke 
out  between  the  two  countries,  and  the  colonial  border  war- 
fare  recommenced. 

In  1707  an  unsuccessful  expedition  was  undertaken 
against  Port  Royal.  Haverhill  was  burned  by  the  Indians 
in  1708 ;  more  than  one  hundred  persons  lost  their  lives. 
and  many  were  carried  into  captivity.  The  same  year  a 
force  of  three  thousand  men  was  sent  against  Canada,  but 
returned  without  accomplishing  anything.  But  the  idea 
of  taking  Port  Royal  was  not  given  up.  Some  regiments 

*hire  ?  What  did  the  colonies  determine  to  do  ?  What  did  Sir  William  Phipp* 
do  ?  When  did  this  war  between  England  and  France  cease  ?  When  and  where 
was  peace  made  ? 

12    How  long  did   peace  last?    What  is  said  of  HaverhHl  ?     What   of  Tor. 
What  waa  its  name  changed  to,  and  why  ? 


CHAF.   XIX.  J    NEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION  12l 

were  sent  from  England  under  Colonel  Nicholson,  with  a 
fleet,  to  cooperate  with  the  colonists  in  an  attack  on  that 
place.  Success  crowned  their  efforts.  Port  Koyal  was  taken, 
and  the  name  was  changed  to  Annapolis,  in  honor  of  Queen 
Anne,  sister  of  Mary,  who  was  now  on  the  throne  o? 
England. 

13.  Encouraged  by  this  success,  a  grand  expedition 
against  Quebec  and  Montreal  was  undertaken  in  1711.  Fif 
teen  ships  of  war,  forty  transports,  and  six  storeships  sailed 
from  Boston ;  but  in  proceeding  up  the  St.  Lawrence  Bay 
the  fleet  was  scattered  by  a  storm,  and  one  thousand  men 
were  lost.  This  terrible  disaster  caused  the  complete  failure 
of  the  expedition ;  the  force  of  four  thousand  men,  which  was 
proceeding  overland,  returned  home,  as  they  could  accom 
plish  nothing  without  the  cooperation  of  the  fleet.  For  ten 
years  the  colonies  of  New  England  suffered  all  the  miseries 
of  this  harassing  warfare.  The  danger  was  so  urgent  that 
they  were  compelled  to  keep  one-half  the  whole  body  of  the 
militia,  amounting  to  six  thousand  men,  on  duty. 

The  peace  of  Utrecht,  which  was  concluded  in  1713,  be 
tween  France  and  England,  gave  the  colonists  rest  from  war, 
but  left  them  heavily  burdened  with  a  public  debt.  To 
supply  the  want  of  money  to  pay  the  soldiers,  bills  of 
credit  were  issued.  These  bills  very  greatly  depreciated 
in  value — a  result  which  it  was  impossible  to  prevent — and 
great  financial  embarrassment  and  distress  followed. 

On  the  24th  of  February,  1717,  there  was  the  greatest  snow 
storm  ever  known  in  New  England.  Cotton  Mather  said 
that  in  some  places  the  snow  was  sixteen  feet  deep,  "  cover 
ing  many  cottages  over  the  tops  of  their  chimneys."  Many 
people  as  well  as  cattle  perished  in  it. 

On  the  llth  of  December,  1719,  the  aurora  borealis,  or 
northern  lights,  as  it  is  called,  was  observed  for  the  first 

13.  What  was  done  in  1711  ?  What  became  of  the  fleet  ?  What  became  of 
the  land  force  ?  What  is  said  of  the  state  of  things  for  ten  years  ?  When  was 
the  peace  of  Utrecht  made  ?  What  was  done  to  supply  the  want  of  money  1 
What  was  the  result  ?  What  is  said  of  the  enow  storm,  northern  lights,  *n<j 


122  NEW   ENGLAND    CONFEDERATION.          [BOOK   I 

time  by  the  colonists  after  the  settlement  of  the  country, 
it  caused  great  wonder  and  excited  the  apprehension  of  the 
superstitious. 

On  the  29th  of  October,  1727,  there  was  a  noted  earth 
quake,  which  extended  throughout  New  England,  causing 
alarm,  but  doing  no  serious  injury. 

14.  Heretofore  no  mention  has  been  made  of  the  trials 
and  executions  for  witchcraft  in  New  England,  one  of  the 
darkest  and  most  melancholy  episodes  in  the  history  of  that 
country.     The  first  trials  occurred  in  1645,  when  four  per 
sons  were  put  to  death  for  that  crime  in  Massachusetts 
The  following  account  of  this  sad  delusion  is  given  by  a 
writer  of  New  England :  * 

"For  more  than  twenty  years  after  the  executions  for 
witchcraft  in  1645,  we  hear  but  little  of  similar  prosecu 
tions.  But  in  the  year  1688  a  woman  was  executed  foi 
witchcraft  in  Boston,  after  an  investigation  condiicted  with 
a  degree  of  solemnity  that  made  a  deep  impression  on  the 
minds  of  fche  people.  Suspicions  having  been  thus  vio 
lently  roused,  the  charges  of  witchcraft  began  gradually  to 
multiply,  till  at  length  there  commenced  at  Salem  that 
dreadful  tragedy  which  rendered  New  England  for  many 
months  a  scene  of  bloodshed,  terror,  and  madness,  and  at 
one  time  seemed  to  threaten  the  subversion  of  civil  society. 

15.  "  In  the  year  1692  the  frenzy  of  the  colonists  reached 
the  highest  pitch  of  extravagance.     Suspicions  and  accusa 
tions  of  witchcraft  became  general  among  them;  and  on 
this  fanciful  charge  many  persons  were  put  to  death.     This 
pestilential  visitation  first  showed  itself   in  the  town  of 
Salem.    A  fanatic,  who  was  a  minister  of  a  church  there, 
had  two  daughters   subject  to  convulsions.     He   fancied 
they  were  bewitched,  and  fixed  his  suspicions  on  an  Indian 

1 4.  When  were  the  first  trials  for  witchcraft  in  Massachusetts  ?  When  did  th« 
ereat  excitement  break  out  ? 

1  5.  What  is  said  of  the  state  of  things  in  1692  ?  Where  did  the  frenzy  against 
it  rtrst  show  itself  ?  Were  children  pat  to  death  for  it  ?  What  is  said  of  the  ter 
win^Uon  of  the  firency  ? 

•  •TWO  Ti 


CHAP.    XIX. J    NEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  133 

girl  who  lived  in  the  house  as  the  accomplice  and  tool  of 
Satan  in  the  matter.  By  harsh  treatment  he  made  the  poor 
savage  acknowledge  herself  a  witch.  Among  a  people  like 
the  New  Englanders,  this  was  throwing  a  firebrand  into  a 
powder-magazine;  and  the  explosion  was  dreadful. 

"Every  woman  subject  to  hysterical  affections  instantly 
believed  herself  bewitched;  and  was  seldom  at  a  loss  to 
discover  the  guilty  cause  of  her  malady.  Persons  accused  of 
the  imaginary  crime  of  witchcraft  were  imprisoned,  con 
demned,  hanged,  and  their  bodies  left  exposed  to  wild  beaste 
and  birds  of  prey.  Counsellors  who  refused  to  plead  against 
these  devoted  victims,  and  judges  who  were  not  forward  iu 
condemning  them,  were  doomed  to  share  their  fate  as  ac 
complices  in  their  guilt. 

"  Children  of  ten  years  of  age  were  put  to  death ;  youn$ 
women  were  stripped  naked,  and  the  marks  of  witchcraft 
sought  for  on  their  bodies  with  unblushing  curiosity 
Scorbutical  or  other  spots  on  the  bodies  of  old  men  wen 
reckoned  clear  proofs  of  a  heinous  commerce  with  the  in 
fernal  powers.  Dreams,  apparitions,  prodigies  of  everj 
kind,  increased  the  general  consternation  and  horror.  The 
prisons  were  filled,  the  gibbets  left  standing,  and  the  citizens 
were  appalled.  Under  this  frightful  delirium  the  miserable 
colonists  seemed  doomed  to  destruction  by  each  other's 
hands.  The  more  prudent  withdrew  from  a  country  pol 
luted  by  the  blood  of  its  inhabitants,  and  the  ruin  of  tiie 
colony  seemed  inevitable,  when,  ceasing  to  receive  coun 
tenance  from  those  in  authority,  this  awful  frenzy  passed 
away  almost  as  suddenly  as  it  had  arisen,  leaving 
to  future  ages  a  fearful  warning  against  such  popular  in 
sanity." 

16.  From  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  in  1713,  until  the  break 
ing  out  of  war  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  in  1744, 
during  the  reign  of  George  II.,  the  colonies  of  New  England 

1.6.  What  is  said  of  the  state  of  things  in  New  England  from  the  peace  of 
Utrt«-ht.  1713,  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between  Great  Britain  and  Frauc* 


124  NEW    ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  [BOOK    I. 

enjoyed  almost  uninterrupted  peace.  In  Massachusetts, 
after  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Burnet  as  Governor,  in  1728, 
disputes  were  kept  up,  with  little  intermission,  through  his 
administration  into  the  succeeding  one,  between  the  Gov 
ernor  and  the  Legislature,  in  regard  to  his  salary  and  other 
financial  matters.  The  Assembly  ultimately  triumphed. 

In  1744  war  again  broke  out  between  the  allied  powers 
of  France  and  Holland,  and  Great  Britain.  Soon  after  the 
commencement  of  hostilities  the  French  made  a  descent 
upon  Nova  Scotia,  which  had  remained  in  possession  of 
Great  Britain  ever  since  its  capture,  in  1710.  The  governor 
of  Cape  Breton  took  possession  of  Canseau,  in  Nova  Scotia, 
made  its  garrison  and  inhabitants  prisoners  of  war,  and 
then  made  an  attack  upon  Annapolis,  but  was  defeated. 
These  operations  roused  the  New  England  colonies  to  make 
an  effort  to  subjugate  all  the  French  possessions  north  of 
them.  And  finding  that  the  strong  fortress  of  Louisbourg, 
on  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  was  used  as  a  hiding-place 
for  privateers,  by  whose  operations  they  were  much  annoyed, 
they  determined  to  capture  it. 

17.  Having  obtained  the  sanction  of  the  British  govern 
ment,  and  the  promise  of  the  cooperation  of  Commodore 
Warren  with  a  large  fleet,  they  began  active  preparations 
to  carry  out  the  design.  Funds  were  raised  by  voluntary 
subscriptions  and  issuing  bills  of  credit;  troops  were  raised 
from  the  different  New  England  colonies  and  equipped,  and 
by  the  last  of  April,  1745,  an  army  of  more  than  four 
thousand  men,  commanded  by  Colonel  Pepperell,  was  before 
Louisbourg.  The  French  were  surprised  at  the  sudden  ap 
pearance  of  the  British  fleet  and  the  landing  of  the  army, 
but  they  determined  to  defend  the  place. 

The  colonists  had  a  supply  of  provisions  for  two  months ; 
and  having  easily  captured  all  the  approaches  to  the  town, 
they  regularly  began  the  siege.  Two  weeks  were  occupied 

1 7.  What  attempt  was  made  to  take  Louis bourg  ?  Was  it  pncceesful  ?  Ho-v 
!onp  did  the  siege  last  ?  When  did  the  surrender  take  place,  and  in  what  year  ! 
Who  planned  it.  and  who  exeooted  it  »  What  honor  did  they  receive  ! 


XIX.J    tfEW   ENGLAND   CONFEDERATION.  125 

in  dragging  their  cannon  from  the  landing-place,  two  miles 
through  a  deep  morass,  to  their  encampment,  where  the 
guns  could  be  of  use.  Meantime,  the  fleet  off  the  harbor 
captured  a  French  man-of-war  having  on  board  a  re 
inforcement  of  more  than  live  hundred  men.  Discour 
aged  by  this  loss,  and  despairing  of  receiving  any  assist 
ance  and  supplies,  the  French  commandant,  after  a  siege 
of  seven  weeks,  surrendered.  The  surrender  took  place  on 
the  17th  of  June.  Colonel  Pepperell,  who  commanded  the 
expedition,  and  Shirley,  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  who 
planned  it,  were  both  rewarded  with  the  honor  of  knight 
hood  for  its  success. 

18.  Mortified  at  their  loss,  the  French  made  extraordinary 
efforts  to  retrieve  it,  and  to  inflict  chastisement  on  New 
England.  A  fleet  was  equipped,  consisting  of  forty  vessels- 
of-war  and  fifty-six  transports,  having  on  board  a  force  of 
near  four  thousand  men,  under  the  command  of  the  Duke 
D'Anville,  This  fleet  sailed  from  France  in  the  spring  of 
1746.  The  news  of  its  approach  spread  terror  throughout 
New  England,  but  a  succession  of  disasters  deprived  it  of 
power  to  harm.  A  violent  storm  scattered  it,  and  only  a 
few  vessels  arrived  at  Halifax.  These  were  in  no  condition 
to  make  a  descent  on  New  England.  They  sailed,  however, 
for  the  purpose  of  attacking  Annapolis,  but  were  again  scat 
tered  by  a  storm,  and  made  the  best  of  their  way  back  to 
France. 

A  treaty  of  peace  between  the  three  powers  was  signed  at 
Aix  la  Chapelle,  in  October,  1748.  By  this  treaty  Cape 
Breton  was  restored  to  the  French,  a  general  restitution  of 
places  captured  during  the  war  being  made  by  all  the 
belligerent  powers.  But  the  question  of  boundary  between 

1 8.  What  did  France  do  in  consequence  ?  When  did  her  great  fleet  sail  ?  What 
was  i««  mmber  ?  What  effect  had  it  upon  New  England  ?  What  became  of  the 
fleet  ?  When  and  where  was  peace  made  ?  What  became  of  Cape  Breton  by  tbe 
treaty  *  Was  any  definite  plan  settled  in  this  treaty  about  the  boundary  between 
the  jurisdiction  of  France  and  Great  Britain  in  America?  What  is  said  of  the 
bonn'lary  between  New  England  and  Canada  ?  between  Nova  Scotia  and  the 
French  poMmMtom  ?  What  about  the  great  lakes  and  about  New  Orleans  ? 


120  SOUTH   CAROLINA,    RESUMED. 


the  possessions  of  France  and  Great  Britain  in  America  was 
left  unsettled,  and  it  was  rapidly  becoming  one  of  grave  im 
portance.  In  many  cases  the  claims  of  the  two  countries 
were  conflicting.  There  was  no  well-defined  boundary-line 
between  Canada  and  New  England  ;  none  between  Nova 
Scotia  and  the  French  possessions  ;  and  the  extent  of 
Louisiana,  which  France  had  also  acquired,  was  altogether 
indefinite.  About  this  time,  also,  the  French  began  to  enter 
tain  the  grand  scheme  of  building  a  chain  of  forts  along  the 
great  lakes  and  down  the  Mississippi  to  their  colony  of  New 
Orleans,  which  was  now  in  a  flourishing  condition. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA,  RESUMED. 

1709—1754. 
The  Yamassee  War. 

1.  ON  the  southwestern  border  of  South  Carolina,  next  to 
the  Savannah  river,  there  was  a  strong  and  warlike  tribe  of 
Indians,  known  as  the  Yamassees.     These  were,  perhaps, 
the  most  warlike  of  all  the  southern  tribes.     Becoming  angry 
with  the  whites,  and  jealous  of  their  increasing  power,  they 
determined,  if  it  were  possible,  to  destroy  them  entirely.     To 
effect  this  object  they  united  in  a  great  league  all  the  tribes 
of  Indians  from  Cape  Fear,  in  North  Carolina,  to  Florida. 

2.  They  began  the  war  by  an  attack  upon  Pocotaligo 
about  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the  15th  of  April,  1715. 
They  here  killed  about  ninety  persons.     The  inhabitants  of 
Port  Royal  were  warned  in  time,  and  made  their  escape  to 
Charleston  by  means  of  a  vessel  which  was  then  lying  in 
the  harbor.*  A  few  families  in  the  country,  who  had  not 

CHAPTER  XX.— 1.  Describe  the  Yamassees— their  situation.  What  did  thej 
determine  ? 

«.  How  did  they  begin  the  war  ?  Where  else  aleo  did  they  wage  it  T  Whal 
order*  were  given  by  the  Governor 


CHAP.    XX.]          SOUTH   CAROLINA, 


time  to  embark,  were  either  killed  or  carried  into  captivity, 
The  war  was  also  waged  in  the  country  towards  North  Caro 
lina,  and  the  danger  became  so  great  that  serious  fears  were 
entertained  for  the  safety  of  Charleston  itself.  The  Gover 
nor  ordered  out  every  man  under  arms,  except  the  slaves, 
and  even  some  of  the  more  trusty  of  them  were  armed. 

3.  At  the  head  of  two  hundred  and  forty  men,  Craven 
marched  directly  against  the  enemy,  and  sent  a  courier  to 
Colonel  Mackey,  with  orders  to  raise,  at  once,  what  forces  he 
could,  and  then  to  proceed  by  water  to  meet  him  at  Yamas- 
see  town.     The  Governor  rested  at  night  on  the  Combahee 
River,  within  sixteen  miles  of  the  enemy,  and  was  attacked 
early  next  morning  by  about  five  hundred  Yamassees.    After 
a  considerable  fight,  he  routed  the  Indians  and  drove  them 
back  with  great  loss,  while  he  had  but  one  man  killed  and 
several  wounded.     Being  without  guides,  and  seeing  great 
numbers  of  the  enemy  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  he 
returned  to  Charleston. 

4.  Col.  Mackey,  in  the  execution  of  the  duty  assigned  him, 
surprised  and  drove  the  Indians  from  their  town,  in  which 
were  stored  large  quantities  of  provisions  and  plunder.     He 
here  learned  that  two  hundred  of  the  enemy  had  posted 
themselves  in  another  fort,  and  he  sent  one  hundred  and 
forty  men  to  attack  them.     At  this  time  a  young  man 
named  Palmer,  who,  at  the  head  of  sixteen  men,  had  been 
on  a  scout,  came  to  Mackey's  assistance,  and  at  once  scaled 
the  walls,  but  was  driven  back.     He  returned  to  the  charge, 
and  was  successful.    He  drove  the  enemy  out,  and  as  they 
fled  they  were  shot  down  in  numbers  by  Mackey's  men. 

5.  But  though  the  Indians  were  checked  here,  they  gained 
some  advantages  on  the  northern  border  of  the  colony.    A 
party  entered  the  plantation  of  Mr.  John  Herne,  near  the 
Santee,  and  treacherously  killed  him  after  being  kindly  en- 

3.  With  how  many  men  did  the  Governor  march  against  the  Indiana?    What 
was  the  result  of  the  fight  ? 

4.  What  was  done  by  Colonel  Mackey  ?    What  is  said  of  Palmer  ? 

5.  What  advantage  was  gained  by  the  Indians  ?    What  is  said  of  Captain  Bar 
fcer  ?  his  fate  t 


128  SOUTH    CAROLINA,    RESUMED.  [BOOK   I. 


Lertained.  Captain  Thomas  Barker  immediately  collected  a 
body  of  ninety  men  and  advanced  to  meet  them.  Trusting 
to  an  Indian  guide,  he  was  led  into  an  ambuscade  in  a  great 
thicket  of  bushes,  where  the  enemy  lay  concealed  on  the 
ground.  Capt.  Barker  and  several  of  his  men  were  instantly 
killed,  and  the  rest  fled  in  disorder. 

6.  The  panic  now  became  so  great  that  nearly  all  the  in 
habitants  of  the  parish  were  fleeing  towards  Charleston. 
On  one  plantation,  however,  seventy  white  men,  with  forty 
negroes,  had  thrown  up  a  breastwork,  resolving  to  defend 
themselves  to  the  last  extremity.     For  some  time  they  were 
successful,  but  after  a  while  they  became  discouraged,  and, 
while  listening  to  proposals  of  peace,  they  suffered  them 
selves  to  be  surprised.     Very  few  escaped  with  their  lives. 
The   Indians  were  shortly  afterwards  met,  defeated,  ana 
driven  back  by  the  Goose  Creek  militia,  commanded  by 
Captain  Chicken,  who  proved  himself  a  true  gamecock  on 
that  occasion.     The  province  was  thus  made  secure  on  the 
north. 

7.  In  the  meantime  the  whole  country  became  deserted 
to  within  twenty  miles  of  Charleston.     Many  began  to  fear 
the  destruction  of  the  colony.     The  enemy  numbered  from 
eight  to  ten  thousand  warriors,  while  the  Carolina  muster- 
roll  could  show  but  about  twelve  hundred  men  fit  to  bear 
arms.     Yet  Craven  determined  to  send  forces  into  the  wil 
derness  to  meet  the  enemy  upon  their  own  ground.    In  his 
summons  of  the  Assembly  he  said :  "  Expedition  is  the  life 
of  action ;  bring  the  women  and   children  into  our  town, 
and  all  provisions  from  all  exposed  plantations.     Virginia 
and   New   England   must  be  solicited  for  aid."    Francii 
Holmes  was  sent  as  agent  to  New  England  to  purchase 
arms.    Lieutenant-G  eneral  James  Moore,  and  Colonels  John 


6    What  is  said  of  the  panic  ?    What  took  place  on  GOOPC  Creek  ? 

7.  What  was  the  number  of  Indian  warriors?  the  Carolina  muster-roll  ?  Whrf, 
ianKua>/e  did  Craven  use  in  his  summon?  ?  Who  were  appointed  to  command  th« 
troops? 


CHAP.    XX.J  SOUTH   CAROLINA,   RESUMED.  12i> 

Barn  well  and  Alexander  Mackey,  were  chosen  to  lead  the 
troops. 

8.  The  war  was  pushed  so  vigorously  that  the  Yamassees 
were  soon  driven  from  the  country  to  the  region  beyond  the 
Savannah  River.     They  took  up  their  residence  in  Florida, 
'rom  which  place  they  continued  for  some  time,  in  small 
parties,  to  infest  the  borders  of  Carolina.     But  the  province 
was  now  well  defended  by  a  number  of  forts,  garrisoned  by 
six   hundred   Carolinians,  one   hundred    Virginians,   four 
hundred  negroes,  and  a  hundred  friendly  Indians.    When  a 
new  Assembly  met,  in  February,  1716,  the  war  was  almost 
entirely  over,  and  the  chief  object  of  solicitude  then  was 
to  secure  a  permanent  peace  with    all  the  neighboring 
tribes. 

9.  After  this  signal  failure  to  destroy  the  colony,  the  In 
dians  became  so  well  convinced  of  the  invincibility  of  the 
Carolinians,  that  they  never  again  combined  against  them 
or  made  any  attempt  to  penetrate  in  hostile  bands  to  the 
neighborhood  of   the  capital.     Governor  Craven's  family 
affairs  requiring  his  presence  in  England,  by  permission  of 
the  Proprietors  he  left  the  colony  on  the  25th  of   April, 
1716,   leaving   Colonel    Robert    Daniel   deputy  Governor. 
But  he  would  not  and  did  not  leave  the  province  until 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  and  all  apprehension  of 
danger  had  ceased. 

10.  In  1717  Robert  Johnson,  son  of  Sir  Nathaniel  John 
son,  was  appointed  Governor.    He  was  the  last  Governor 
under  the  authority  of  the  Proprietors.     With  few  intervals 
of  calm  the  colony  had  been  a  scene  of  strife  and  bickering? 
between  the  people  and  Proprietors,  from  its  first  planting, 
until  in  1719  the  explosion  took  place  which  destroyed  the 
Proprietary  government.     The  members  of  the  convention 
which   overthrew    the   previous   government    proclaimed 

8.  What  was  the  result  of  the  war  ? 

9.  What  is  said  of  Governor  Craven  ? 

10.  Who  succeeded  Craven  as  Governor  ?   What  took  place  in  1719  ?    Who  wa« 
proclaimed  Governor  by  the  convention  ?  Who  was  appointed  by  the  King  T  UoW 
was  h«  received  by  the  people  ? 

fc* 


1-30  SETTLEMENT  OP  GEOBGIA.  [BOOK   I. 

James  Moore,  Governor;  but  early  in  the  year  1721  General 
Francis  Nicholson  arrived  at  Charleston  with  a  royal  com 
mission  as  Governor.  He  was  received  with  every  demon 
stration  of  joy  by  the  people,  and  by  his  wise  measures  the 
peace  of  the  colony  was  preserved ;  all  parties  seemed  to 
unite  in  the  desire  to  promote  the  general  welfare  and  pros 
perity.  In  1729  the  Lords  Proprietors  under  the  Carolina 
charter  sold  their  rights  to  Parliament,  and  for  the  next 
forty  years  the  peace  of  the  colony  was  preserved,  not  only 
at  home,  but  also  with  the  neighboring  tribes  of  Indians. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

SETTLEMENT   OF   GEORGIA. 
1732—1754. 

daruunah — Darien — Frederica — Augusta — Ebenezer — Salzburgcrs — 
Spanish  War. 

1.  THE  colony  of  Georgia  was  founded  by  James  Edward 
Oglethorpe.  A  charter  for  this  purpose  was  obtained  by 
him  on  the  9th  of  June,  1732,  from  George  II.  of  England. 
The  country  embraced  in  its  limits  was  named  Georgia, 
m  honor  of  the  King  who  granted  the  charter ;  and  it  ex 
tended  from  the  Savannah  River  westward  to  the  British 
boundary  in  that  direction,  which  was  the  Mississippi 
River.  The  same  country  had  been  embraced  in  the 
Carolina  charter,  and  in  1717  the  Palatine  and  Lords 
Proprietors  of  South  Carolina  had  granted  to  Sir  Robert 
Montgomery  that  portion  of  it  which  lies  between  the 
avers  "  Savannah  and  Altamaha,"  under  the  title  of 
"  Margravate  of  Azilia ;"  but  as  no  settlements  had  been 
>nade  under  either  of  these  grants,  west  of  the  Savannah 
River,  the  whole  country  embraced  within  the  chartered 


CHAPTER  XXI.— 1.  Who  was  the  founder  of  the  colony  of  Georgu 
Mr  was  the  charter  granted  ?    What  wag  the  object  of  the  colony  V 


LttAP.    ill.]          SETTLEMENT   OF 


131 


limits  of  Georgia  was  now  therefore  granted  to  Ogle- 
thorpe.  The  object  of  Oglethorpe,  who  was  a  member 
of  Parliament,  and  whc  was  distin 
guished  alike  for  benevolence,  pat 
riotism,  and  statesmanship,  was  not 
only  to  provide  a  home  and  means 
af  subsistence  for  the  poor  inhab 
itants  of  Great  Britain,  but  to  fur 
nish  a  refuge  for  the  distressed  Salz- 
burgers  and  other  Protestants  on 
the  continent  of  Europe.  The  en 
tire  management  and  government  COAT  OF  ARMS  OP  GEORGIA. 
of  the  settlers  was  conferred  for  a  period  of  twenty-one 
years  upon  Oglethorpe,  and  a  board  of  trustees  consist 
ing  of  twenty-one  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  England, 
at  the  head  of  which  stood  Lord 
Pereival. 

2.  In  November,  1732,  one  hun 
dred  and  sixteen  persons  embarked 
at  Gravesend  under  the  direction  of 
the  founder  of  the  new  colony,  who 
arrived  early  in  the  next  year  at 
Charleston,  where  they  were  cor 
dially  received  by  Governor  Craven, 
of  that  State,  and  the  inhabitants 
generally.  From  Charleston  they 
proceeded  to  Beaufort,  and  while 
the  colonists  were  landing  at  Beau 
fort,  Oglethorpe  ascended  the  boundary  river  of  Georgia,  and 
chose  for  the  site  of  his  city  the  bluff  where  Savannah  now 
stands.  At  a  distance  of  half  a  mile  dwelt  the  Yamacraws, 
a  branch  of  the  Muskogees,  who,  with  Tomo-chichi,  their 
chief,  immediately  sought  an  alliance  with  him.  The 
chief  presented  him  a  buffalo-robe,  painted  on  the  inside 


OGLETHORPB. 


2.  Who  was  the  founder  of  this  colony  ?    Where  did  he  first  settle  f    In  what 
ear  f     Describe  the  interview  with  Tomo-chichi, 


132  SETTLEMENT   O*  GEonCUA  [BOOK   L 

with  the  head  and  feathers  of  an  eagle,  saying:  "The 
feathers  of  the  eagle  are  soft  and  signify  love ;  the  buffalo- 
skin  is  warm,  and  is  the  emblem  of  protection.  There 
fore  love  and  protect  our  little  families." 

3.  Oglethorpe's  fame  soon  penetrated  the  wilderness,  and 
in  a  short  time  treaties  were  made  with  the  lower  Mnsko- 
gees,  the  Creeks,  and  even  with  the  Cherokees  of  the  moun 
tains  and  the  Choctaws  on  the  borders  of  the  Gulf  of  Mex 
ico.     The  Muskogees  begged  him  to  have  pity  on  the  bro 
ken  and  feeble  remnant  of  the  Yamassees.     The  red-men 
all  had  great  confidence  in  him,  for  he  always  acted  in 
good  faith,  and  had  a  most  noble  mien  and  sweet  dispo 
sition. 

4.  The  Salzburgers  were  descended  from  the  Vallenses,  a 
name  derived  from  the  Alpine  valleys  of  Piedmont ;  but 
the  Salzburgers  themselves  are  so  called  from  Salzburg, 
the  broad  valley  of  the  Salza,  which  lies  between  the  Nor- 
ric  and  Ehetian  Alps.     All  the  inhabitants  of  this  valley 
were  denominated  Salzburgers.     Many  of  them  were  Prot 
estants   (Lutherans) — what  proportion  it  is  impossible  to 
say  ;  but  it  must  have  been  considerable,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  large  numbers  that  were  compelled  to  seek  safety 
in  other  countries. 

5.  A  persecution  was  begun  under  Leopold,  Duke  of  Aus 
tria,  in  1729,  and  continued  with  great  violence  until  1732. 
The  victims  experienced  every  species  of  outrage  which  fa 
naticism  could  suggest.     They  were  whipped,  imprisoned, 
murdered,  banished,  and  their  property  was  confiscated.    All 
natural  ties  were  disregarded.    Children  were  torn  from  their 
parents.     Husbands  and  wives  were  banished  far  from  each 
other.     Over  thirty  thousand  of  these  suffering  people  were 
exiled  and  compelled  to  seek  safety  in  other  countries. 

6.  In  December,  1732,  the  Trustees  of  Georgia  warranted 

8.  With  what  tribes  did  Oglethorpe  make  treaties  f 

4.  From  whom  were  the  Salzburgers  descended  ?     Of  what  religion  T 

5.  What  caused  the  Salzbnrgera  to  leave  their  country  ? 

6.  How  many  families  came  over  ?    When  did  they  arrive  at  Savannah  T 


CHAP.   XXI.]  SETTLEMENT    OF   GEORGIA.  133 

by  a  special  fund  raised  for  that  purpose,  invited  fifty  fami 
lies  of  these  Salzburgers  to  remove  to  the  colony.  We  find 
that  forty-two  men,  some  with  families,  numbering  in  all 
s  jventy-eight  persons,  availed  themselves  of  the  offer.  They 
arrived  at  Charleston,  S.  C.,  early  in  March,  1 734.  They  left 
that  city  on  the  9th,  and  on  the  llth  entered  the  Savannah 
River.  On  the  12th  they  arrived  at  Savannah,  where  they 
were  very  cordially  received.  Oglethorpe  himself  went 
down  to  the  river,  met  them,  and  bade  them  welcome  to 
their  new  homes. 

7.  Having  all  safely  disembarked,  the  next  object  of  inter 
est  was  to  select  a  location  for  settlement.  Gen.  Oglethorpe 
informed  Baron  Von  Keck,  who  conducted  the  expedition, 
that  his  people  might  make  their  own  selection.  They  de 
sired  to  be  removed  some  distance  from  the  sea,  amongst 
hills  and  dales,  and  where  the  country  was  supplied  with 
springs  of  fresh  water.  Accordingly,  Oglethorpe,  in  com 
pany  with  Paul  Jcnys,  Esq.,  Speaker  of  the  South  Carolina 
House  of  Assembly,  Baron  Von  Keck,  Mr.  Gronau,  Dr. 
Twimer,  their  physician,  and  one  of  the  Lutheran  elders, 
with  some  Indians,  made  a  tour  of  observation.  They  pene 
trated  nearly  thirty  miles  into  the  interior,  and  chose  a  place 
on  "  the  banks  of  a  river  of  clear  water,  the  sides  high  ;  the 
country  of  the  neighborhood  hilly  ;  the  valle\  s  of  rich  cane- 
land,  intermixed  with  little  brooks  and  springs  of  water." 

8.  The  Salzburgers  who  were  in  the  company  were  highly 
delighted  with  the  situation  and  appearance  of  the  country. 
And  feeling  deeply  moved  with  pious  gratitude  to  God  for 
His  great  goodness  in  conducting  them  to  such  a  lovely 
land  of  safety,  after  singing  a  psalm,  they  set  up  a  stone 
which  they  found  upon  the  spot,  and  named  the  place 
"Ebenezer,"  uthe  stone  of  help  ;"  for  they  could  say  with 
truth,  "Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped  us."  In  this 
manner  was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  settlement  of  the 
Salzburgers. 

In  what  place  did  they  fix  their  settlement  ?    Can  you  describe  the  country? 
What  name  did  they  give  their  settlement  ?    Why  ? 


io4  SETTLEMENT   OF   GEOROIA.  [BOOK  1. 

9.  This  location  was  in  a  region  of  the  country  afterwards 
known  as  St.  Matthew's  Parish ;  subsequently  erected  into  a 
county  and  called  Effingham,  in  honor  of  Lord  Effingham, 
who,  in  the  British  Parliament,  some  years  afterwards,  de 
fended  the  resistance  of  the  colonies  to  the  mother-country, 
and  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army  rather  than  fight 
for  what  he  believed  to  be  an  unjust  cause.      The  county  is 
still  called  Effingham. 

Oglethorpe  was  exceedingly  judicious  in  the  location  of 
his  settlements,  with  a  view  to  the  protection  of  the  colonists 
from  attack,  either  from  the  Indians  or  the  Spaniards.  In 
1 735  a  company  of  Scotch  Highlanders  was  settled  at  Darien, 
and  in  1738  a  company  of  immigrants  was  located  at  Fred- 
erica,  on  St.  Simon's  Island.  A  settlement  was  also  made 
it  Augusta. 

10.  The  civil  and  military  affairs  of  the  entire  colony  of 
Georgia,  including  the  settlements  of  Ebenezer,  Savannah. 
Darien,  Frederica,  and  Augusta,  were  under  the  control  of  the 
Trustees,  with  Oglethorpe  the  chief  executive  officer ;  but 
the  immediate  superintendence  of  the  settlement  at  Ebenezei 
was  assigned  to  the  Eev.  John  Martin  Bolzius  and  his  col 
league,  Mr.  Gronau,  by  whom  the  affairs  of  the  settlement 
were  most  judiciously  managed. 

11.  The  Trustees,  in  their  regulations  for  the  government 
of  Georgia,  forbade  the  importation  of  rum  and  the  intro 
duction  of  negro  slaves.     Georgia  was  the  only  colony  which 
prohibited  the  introduction  of  negroes.    All  the  others,  from 
the  time  that  Virginia  received  the  first  cargo,  sooner  or 
later  had  patronized  the  African  slave-trade.     The  enforce- 
ment  of   the  prohibition  against  rum  was    attended  with 
serious  difficulty  in  all  parts  of  the  colony  except  at  Ebenezer. 
Strictly  temperate  themselves,  they  required  not  the  stimulus 


9.  In  what  county  is  Ebenezer  ?    Why  was  the  county  so  called  ?   In  wbaf 
i*  Darien  settled  ?    By  whom  ?    In  what  year  was  Frederica  settled  ? 

1  O.  Hr«r  wr*«  Georgia  governed  ? 

1  1    W**'    filiations  of  the  Trustees  caused  difficulty  ? 


CHAP.   1X1.]  SETTLEMENT  OF  GEORGIA.  135 

of  ardent  spirits,  and  they  saw  that  its  habitual  excessive  use 
Was  injurious  to  piety  and  good  morals. 

11  On  the  20th  of  October,  1735,  the  Symond  and  Lon 
don  Merchant^  with  two  hundred  and  twenty-seven  emi 
grants  for  the  colony  of  Georgia,  some  from  England,  about 
eighty  Salzburgers,  and  twenty-seven  Moravians,  sailed  from 
Gravesend.  Among  the  passengers  were  John  and  Charles 
Wesley,  who  were  coming  over  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
Indians,  and  to  try  to  improve  the  moral  and  religious  con 
dition  of  the  colony.  To  his  intercourse  with  these  Moravi 
ans  and  Salzburgers,  and  to  his  observation  of  their  great 
calmness  and  resignation  in  a  time  of  severe  trial,  John 
Wesley  attributes  his  own  conversion. 

13.  On  his  return  to  England,  two  years  after  his  first 
visit  to  Georgia,  Mr.  Wesley  writes  thus  in  his  journal :     "  It 
is  now  two  years  and  nearly  four  months  since  I  went  to 
America  to    teach    the    Georgia   Indians    the    nature  of 
Christianity ;  but  what  have  I  learned  of  myself  in  the  mean 
time  ?    Why  (what  of  all  I  least  expected),  that  I,  who  went 
to  America  to  convert  others,  was  never  myself  converted  to 
God," — words  that  should  be  most  deeply  and  solemnly  pon 
dered  by  all. 

14.  In  a  few  years  after  the  establishment  of  the  settlement 
of  Salzburgers,  their  produce  of  raw  silk  amounted  to  ten 
thousand  pounds  a  year.    Indigo  also  became  a  staple  article 
of  production.   Orphan-schools  were  established  immediately 
after  their  arrival.    Indeed,  in  their  fundamental  rules  and 
regulations  they  made  it  obligatory  upon  all  members  of  the 
congregation  to  contribute  to  this  end  according  to  their 
ability. 

15.  In  1738,  Rev.  George  Whitefield,  the  most  eloquent 

1 2.  In  what  year  did  John  and  Charles  Wesley  visit  Georgia  ?  What  does  John 
Wesley  attribute  to  this  visit  ? 

13.  What  did  he  write  in  his  journal  after  his  return  to  England  ? 

14.  What  is  said  of  the  silk  culture    of   the  Salzburgers?    orphan- schools  T 
What  did  they  make  obligatory  ? 

I  5.  In  what  year  did  Mr.  Whitefield  visit  Georgia  ?     What  is  said  of  his  view 
>>1  African  slavery  ? 


136  SETTLEMENT  OF  3EORGIA.        [BOOR  I, 

preacher  of  his  day,  came  to  Georgia.  He  visited  the  settle 
ment  at  Ebenezer,  and  was  so  deeply  impressed,  and  was  so 
much  gratified  with  the  good  the  orphan-school  was  doing 
in  training  and  educating  the  homeless  and  destitute,  that  he 
determined  to  found  a  similar  one.  By  his  fervent  zeal  he 
Wds  able  to  obtain  sufficient  funds  in  England  and  America. 
f[is  institution  was  established  a  few  miles  from  Savannah, 
It  flourished  under  his  fostering  care  during  his  Jife,  and, 
with  some  modifications  in  its  organization,  still  exists  as  a 
monument  to  his  memory.  Mr.  Whitefield  at  first  was 
opposed  to  the  introduction  of  negro  slaves,  but  afterwards 
changed  his  mind  and  spoke  in  its  favor,  for  which  he  was 
sharply  reproved  by  Mr.  Bolzius.  But  he  justified  himself 
by  saying  that  God  had  some  wise  ends  to  accomplish  in 
reference  to  African  slavery ;  and  that  he  had  no  doubt  it 
would  terminate  to  the  advantage  of  the  Africans.  The 
problem  is  not  yet  fully  solved. 

16.  Spain  claimed  the  territory  of  Georgia  as  her  own, 
and  looked  upon  its  colonization  by  the  English  as  an  in 
trusion  upon  her  rights.     She  therefore  made  a  demand  for 
its  surrender,  which  being  refused,  -she  prepared  to  expel 
the  intruders.     But  there  were  other  sources  of  irritation. 
Trade  was  not  free,  and  the  Spanish  laws  regulating  it 
were  frequently  violated  by  the  English  merchants  on  the 
coasts  of  Florida,  and  when  caught  and  punished  they  were 
regarded  by  their  countrymen  as   martyrs  to   free  trade 
rather  than  as  law-breakers.     Runaway  negro  slaves  from 
South  Carolina  were  also  welcomed  by  the  Spanish  author 
ities  in  Florida,  and  lands  were  given  to  them  in  that 
province. 

17.  Seeing  that  war  was  inevitable,  Oglethorpe  went  to 
England  in  1737  to  prepare  for  the  contest.     In  that  coun 
try  he  raised  and  disciplined   a  regiment  of  cix  hundred 
men,  and  in  less  than  a  year  returned  prepared  for  defence, 

1  6.  What  nation  claimed  Georgia  ?    What  other  causes  of  dispute  existed  ? 
1  7.  What  did  Central  Oglethorpe  do  ?    In  what  year  was  war  declared  T  Whai 
expedition  was  undertaken  in  1740  ? 


CHAP.    XXI.J  SETTLEMENT   OF   GEORGIA.  13? 

having  been  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  mi 
litia  forces  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina.  From  this 
time  he  was  known  as  General  Oglethorpe.  War  was  at 
length  declared  by  England  against  Spain  in  1739,  and 
Oglethorpe  was  ordered  to  invade  Florida.  He  immedi 
ately  hastened  to  Charleston ;  supplies  were  voted,  and  at 
as  early  a  day  as  possible  in  1740,  at  the  head  of  two  thou 
sand  men,  some  of  them  Carolinians  and  some  friendly 
Indians,  he  set  out  on  the  expedition  against  St.  Augus 
tine.  Up  to  this  time  about  twenty-five  hundred  immi 
grants  had  settled  in  Georgia. 

18.  General  Oglethorpe  found  St.  Augustine  much  more 
strongly  fortified,  and  the  garrison  much  more  numerous, 
than  he  had  expected.     After  a  few  weeks'  siege  bis  Indian 
allies  began  to  desert ;  his  troops  became  enfeebled  by  sick 
ness  ;  and  he  was  compelled  to  raise  the  siege  and  retire. 

19.  In  1742  this  invasion  was  retaliated  by  a  formidable 
land  and  naval  force  of  about  three  thousand  men.     In 
this   difficulty   Oglethorpe,   receiving  no  assistance  from 
South  Carolina,  was  obliged  to  rely  upon  his  own  resources. 
The  Spanish  commander,  instead  of  sailing  direct  to  Sa 
vannah,  proceeded  to  the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha.     Ogle 
thorpe,  having  but  seven  or  eight  hundred  men,  was  obliged 
to  retreat  from  Cumberland  Island  to  St.  Simon's,  on  which 
was  the  town  of  Frederica,  the  object  of  attack.     After  the 
landing  of  the  enemy,  Oglethorpe  intended,  small  as  was 
his  force,  to  attack  them  by  surprise  at  night.     For  this 
purpose  he  had  approached  to  within  about  two  miles  of 
their  camp,  when  a  French  soldier  of  his  party  fired  his 
musket  and  ran  into  the  enemy's  lines.     His  situation  was 
now  very  critical,  for  he  knew  that  the  deserter  would 
make  known  his  weakness. 

20.  Returning  to  Frederica,  he  had  recourse  to  the  fol- 

1 8.  With  what  result  ? 

1 9.  What  took  place  in  1742  T    After  the  Spaniards  landed,  what  did  Oglethorp« 
Intend  ?    What  prevented  ? 

20.  What  stratagem  did  he  resort  to  T    What  was  the  result  of  the  stratagem  1 


L38  SETTLEMENT  OP   GEORGIA.  ffcOOK    1. 

lowing  expedient :  he  wrote  to  the  deserter,  desiring  him  to 
urge  the  Spaniards  to  an  immediate  attack,  and  to  inform 
them  of  the  defenceless  state  of  Frederica.  But  if  he 
could  not  bring  on  an  attack,  he  urged  him  to  persuade 
them  to  remain  where  they  were  three  days  longer,  as 
within  that  time  he  expected  six  British  ships  of  war  with 
two  thousand  troops  from  Carolina.  This  letter  he  in 
trusted  to  a  Spanish  prisoner,  under  promise  to  deliver  it 
to  the  deserter,  but  he  gave  it,  as  was  intended,  to  the 
Spanish  commander-in-chief,  who  put  the  deserter  in  irons. 
This  letter  perplexed  the  Spaniards  very  much,  and  while 
deliberating  what  course  to  pursue,  three  ships  with  troops 
on  board,  which  the  governor  of  South  Carolina  had  sent 
to  Oglethorpe's  assistance,  did  actually  appear  in  sight. 
Believing  these  to  be  the  vessels  mentioned  in  the  letter, 
and  firmly  convinced  that  the  letter  was  not  a  stratagem, 
the  Spaniards,  in  a  moment  of  consternation,  burned  their 
fort  and  fled,  leaving  their  cannon  and  military  stores. 

21.  By  this  stratagem  a  great  victory  was  gained  with 
out  bloodshed,  and  Oglethorpe  acquired  the  reputation  of 
a  skillful  general.  Indeed,  he  was  not  without  considera 
ble  military  experience.  He  had  served  in  a  European 
ca  nipaign  on  the  staff  of  Prince  Eugene. 

In  1743  he  returned  to  England,  and  never  revisited  his 
colony  again.  Thirty-two  years  afterwards,  Frost,  in  his 
History  of  the  United  States,  says :  "  He  was  offered  the 
command  of  the  British  army  in  America,"  and  "  that  he 
professed  his  readiness  to  accept  the  appointment  if  the 
ministers  would  authorize  him  to  assure  the  colonies  that 
justice  would  be  done  them  ;  but  the  command  was  given 
to  Sir  William  Howe."  He  died  in  August,  1785,  at  the  age 
of  ninety-seven,  the  oldest  general  in  the  British  army,  and 
two  years  after  he  had  witnessed  the  establishment  of  his 
colony  as  a  sovereign  and  independent  State,  as  we  shall  see. 


21.  In  what  year  did  Oglethorpe  return  to  England  ?    When  did  he  die  ?     At 

r::at  a^e  T    What  further  ie  said  of  him  ? 


CHAP.   XXI.]          SETTLEMENT   OF   GEORGIA.  139 

22.  From  the  first  settlement  of  Georgia  until  the  year 
1741,  the  government  was  entirely  and  solely  administered  by 
General  Oglethorpe ;  but  in  1741,  by  order  of  the  Trustees, 
the  colony  was  divided  into  two  counties,  one  called  Savan 
nah,  the  other  Frederica,  each  having  a  president  and  four 
assistants.  This  arrangement  continued  only  two  years, 
when  the  Trustees  ordered  that  both  counties  should  be 
united  under  one  executive,  and  that  the  president  and 
assistants  of  the  county  of  Savannah  should  have  the  gov 
ernment  of  the  whole  province.  In  1750  they  ordered  a 
Colonial  Assembly  to  be  called,  consisting  of  sixteen  mem 
bers,  proportioned  according  to  the  population  of  the  dif 
ferent  districts.  About  this  time  also  the  Trustees  yielded 
to  the  policy  of  the  mother-country,  as  well  as  the  wishes  of 
the  colonists,  in  allowing  the  introduction  of  negro  slaves. 

In  1752,  one  year  before  the  expiration  of  their  charter, 
the  Trustees  surrendered  their  rights  under  it  to  the 
Crown;  and  after  that,  the  government  of  the  colony 
passed  to  the  "  Board  of  Trade  and  Plantations,"  composed 
of  the  Lords  Commissioners  appointed  to  the  superintend 
ence  of  colonial  affairs,  of  which  the  Earl  of  Halifax  was 
then  at  the  head. 

In  the  same  year  a  settlement  was  made  at  Midway, 
which  afterwards  became  greatly  distinguished. 

On  the  6th  of  August,  1754,  Captain  John  Eeynolds,  of 
the  Koyal  Navy,  was  appointed  Governor  of  Georgia,  under 
letters  patent  from  the  Crown.  By  virtue  of  the  author 
ity  therein  contained,  the  government  of  the  colony  de 
volved  upon  a  Legislature  or  General  Assembly  of  the  colo 
nists,  in  conjunction  with  the  Governor  and  his  council, 
and  another  body  known  as  councillors.  These  council 
lors,  or  upper  house,  were  colonists  appointed  by  the  King, 
while  the  lower  house,  or  commons  of  the  Assembly,  were 
colonists  chosen  by  the  people  of  the  respective  settlements 

22-  How  was  the  government  administered  for  the  first  ten  years  ?  What 
change  then  took  place  ?  When  did  the  Trustees  surrender  their  rights  T  flow 
was  the  colony  then  governed  ?  Who  was  the  first  governor  ? 


140  HISTORIC    FACTS.  fBOOC    I. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

HISTORIC  FACTS   PRELIMINARY  TO   TITL  FBENCH  AND 
INDIAN  WAR  OF  1754. 

Spanish  Discoveries  and  French  Settlements  on  the  Mississippi  and 
the  Lakes — De  Soto — Joliet,  Marquette,  and  La  Salle. 

1.  FERDINAND  DE  SOTO,  Governor  of  Cuba,  was  the 
first  European  who  ever  visited  the  valley  of  the  Missis 
sippi,  and  crossed  that  majestic 
current  of  waters.  He  sailed  from 
Havana  in  May,  1539,  and  lauded 
in  Florida  at  the  Bay  of  Spiritu 
Santo  in  June  following.  The  first 
season's  wanderings,  from  June  to 
October,  brought  him  to  the  coun 
try  of  the  Appalachians,  not  far 
from  the  head  of  Appalachee  Bay. 
I  The  number  of  his  followers  is  not 
definitely  stated ;  Bancroft  says, 
"  they  were  a  numerous  body  of 
FERDINAND  DE  BO™.  horsemen,  besides  infantry,  com 
pletely  armed ;  a  force  exceeding  in  numbers  and  equip 
ments  the  famous  expeditions  against  the  empires  of  Mex 
ico  and  Peru." 

Early  in  the  spring  of  the  following  year  this  band  of 
adventurers  renewed  their  march,  passing  northward,  lured 
by  an  Indian  guide,  towards  the  gold  regions  of  North 
Carolina.  They  passed  the  waters  of  the  Altamaha, 
.through  middle  Georgia,  and  at  length,  in  April,  reached 
the  head  waters  of  the  Ogeechee ;  their  course  being  otill 
north,  it  seems,  until  they  reached  the  head  waters  of  the 


XXIL— 1.    What  is  said  of  DeSoto?    What  of  the  coarse  orf  fc'« 
:n»rche*  ?     Wh*t  of  the  battle  of  Mobile  T 


CHAf.   XXII.]  HISTORIC   PACTS.  141 

Savannah  and  the  Chattahoochee ;  thence  southwest  and 
afterwards  southward  through  Alabama,  until,  October  18, 
they  reached  a  town  on  the  Alabama  River  called  Mabilla, 
or  Mobile.  Here  a  battle  was  fought  with  the  natives,  in 
which  the  Indian  village  was  destroyed,  with  many  hundred 
killed.  The  Spaniards  lost  eighteen  killed,  and  all  their 
baggage,  which  was  burned  in  the  town. 

Thence  they  passed  northward  and  northi  'est,  until,  on 
the  25th  of  April,  1541,  we  find  them  at  the  Mississippi 
River,  to  which  they  were  guided  by  the  natives.  They 
crossed  in  May,  most  probably  at  the  lower  Chickasaw 
Bluff,  not  far  from  the  thirty-fifth  degree  of  north  lati 
tude.  About  the  middle  or  last  of  July  they  reached  the 
northernmost  point  of  their  journeyings  in  the  neighbor 
hood  of  the  Mississippi,  at  Pacaha,  a  place  which  cannot 
now  be  identified.  From  this  point  they  journeyed  north 
and  northwest,  more  deeply  still  into  the  continent,  until 
they  reached  the  highlands  of  White  River,  more  than  two 
hundred  miles  from  the  Mississippi. 

2.  In  all  their  wanderings  they  had  found  no  gold,  and 
the  prospect  of  finding  this,  the  great  object  of  their  expe 
dition,  seeming  more  remote  than  when  they  began  their 
wanderings,  they  again  turned  south.  In  the  region  west 
of  the  Mississippi,  on  the  Washita  River,  they  found  an  ag 
ricultural  people  with  fixed  places  of  abode,  who  lived 
more  upon  the  produce  of  the  soil  than  of  the  chase.  They 
were  gentle  and  harmless  in  their  natures,  peaceable  in 
their  dispositions,  and  presented  a  higher  type  of  civiliza 
tion  than  their  neighbors.  The  Spaniards  treated  them 
with  great  cruelty. 

In  March,  1542,  the  adventurers  determined  to  descend 
the  Washita  to  its  mouth,  in  hopes  of  getting  tidings  of 
the  sea.  After  innumerable  difficulties  they  reached  the 
Mississippi  at  the  mouth  of  the  Red  River,  about  the  17th 

2.  What  farther  U  said  of  the  marches  of  De  Soto  f 


142 


HISTORIC   FACTS.  BOOK    t 


of  April.  At  this  place  they  were  told  by  the  natives  that 
the  lower  banks  of  the  Mississippi  were  an  uninhabited 
waste.  They  would  not  believe  the  tale,  and  De  Soto  sent 
one  of  his  officers  with  eight  men  down  the  river  to  ex 
plore  the  country.  In  eight  days  they  were  able  to  advance 
only  thirty  miles.  De  Soto's  mind  became  filled  with 
gloomy  apprehensions.  His  men  and  horses  were  dying, 
and  the  natives  were  becoming  dangerous. 

3.  Bancroft  thus  describes  the  closing  scenes  in  De  SotoV 
life,  and  his  death  :  "  He  attempted  to  overawe  a  tribe  of 
Indians  near  Natchez,  by  claiming  a  supernatural  birth, 
and  demanding  obedience  and  tribute.  '  You  are  a  child 
of  the  sun/  replied  the  undaunted  chief;  'dry  up  the  river 
and  I  will  believe  you.  Do  you  desire  *-Q  see  me  ?  Visit 
the  town  where  I  dwell.  If  you  come  in  peace  I  will  re 
ceive  you  with  special  good- will;  if  in  war,  I  will  not 
shrink  one  foot  back.' 

"  But  De  Soto  was  no  longer  able  to  abate  the  confidence 
or  punish  the  temerity  of  the  natives.  His  stubborn  pride 
was  changed  by  long  disappointments  into  a  wasting  mel 
ancholy,  and  his  health  sunk  rapidly  and  entirely  under  a 
conflict  of  emotions.  A  malignant  fever  ensued,  during 
which  he  had  little  comfort,  and  was  neither  visited  nor 
attended  as  the  last  hours  of  life  demand.  Believing  his 
death  near  at  hand,  he  held  the  last  solemn  interview  with 
his  faithful  followers,  and,  yielding  to  the  wishes  of  his 
companions,  who  obeyed  him  to  the  end,  he  named  a  suc 
cessor. 

"  On  the  next  day  (May  21st,  1542)  he  died.  Thus  per 
ished  Ferdinand  De  Soto,  the  Governor  of  Cuba,  the  suc 
cessful  associate  of  Pizarro.  His  miserable  end  wag  the 
more  observed  from  the  greatness  of  his  former  prosperity. 
His  soldiers  pronounced  his  eulogy  by  grieving  for  his  loss , 
the  priests  chanted  over  his  body  the  first  requiems  that 

8    What  docs  Bancroft  nay  of  the  ckwiag  scenes  of  De  8oto'«  life  9 


CHAP.   XXII.  J  HISTORIC   FACTS.  14& 

were  ever  heard  on  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi.  To  con 
ceal  his  death  his  body  was  wrapped  in  a  mantle,  and  in  the 
stillness  of  midnight  was  sunk  in  the  middle  of  the  stream. 
The  discoverer  of  the  Mississippi  slept  beneath  its  waters. 
He  had  crossed  a  large  part  of  the  continent  in  search  of 
gold,  and  found  nothing  so  remarkable  as  his  burial-place." 

4.  In   the  year  1670  two  Catholic  priests,  Joliet  and 
James  Marque fcte,  natives   of  France,  set  out  from   the 
French  settlements  on  the  great  lakes,  in  search  of  that 
wonderful  river  concerning  which  so  many  reports  and 
rumors  had  reached  them.     Their  company  consisted  of 
five  boatmen  and  some  Indians  as  guides.     They  passed  up 
the  Fox  River,  which  empties  into  Lake  Michigan,  in  two 
birch-bark  canoes,  and  carrying  them  across  overland  to 
the  Wisconsin,  they  floated  down  that  stream  until  they 
reached  the  Mississippi.     They  passed  down  the  Missis 
sippi  to  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas.     Here  they  met  with 
Indians  who  showed  them  tools  of  European  manufacture, 
and  they  deemed  it  most  prudent  to  return.     On  their  re 
turn,  when  they  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois,  sup 
posing  that  it  would  lead  them  to  the  lakes,  they  passed  up 
it  to  its  head-waters  and  across  to  Lake  Michigan.    Joliet 
immediately  set  out  to  carry  the  news  of  the  discovery  to 
Quebec,  but  Marquette  chose  to  remain  as  a  missionary 
among  the  Indians.     Not  long  afterwards  he  was  found 
dead,  kneeling  at  the  foot  of  a  cross  which  he  had  erected 
in  the  wilderness. 

5.  In  1679  M.  de  la  Salle,  a  French  officer,  in  company 
with  the  celebrated  Father  Hennepin,  a  Catholic  priest, 
and  about  thirty-five  men,  explored  the  shores  of  several 
of  the  northern  lakes,  and  built  a  fort  and  wintered  near 
the   mouth  of  the  Maumee  Eiver.     In   the   spring  they 
crossed  the  wilderness  to  the  Illinois  and  descended  it  in 
their  canoes.     In  their  passage  down  the  river  they  one  day 

4.  What  is  said  of  the  French  priests  Joliet  and  Marquett*  f 
6.  What  is  »aid  of  La  Salle  ? 


144  HISTORIC   FACTS.  [BOOK    £. 

suddenly  found  themselves  surrounded  by  a  large  body  of 
Indian  warriors,  who  offered  battle.  They,  however,  soon 
pacified  them.  At  this  place,  where  Peoria  now  stands,  the 
adventurers  built  a  fort  and  remained  until  the  next 
spring,  when  they  again  set  sail  down  the  river.  Arriving 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois,  they  turned  their  course  up 
the  Mississippi,  which  river  they  traversed  almost  to  its 
source.  On  the  8th  of  November  they  set  out  overland  for 
the  French  settlements. 

6.  In  1681  La  Salle  passed  down  the  Illinois  River  the 
second  time.  He  also  descended  the  Mississippi  to  its 
mouth,  which  he  reached  on  the  9th  of  April,  1682.  He 
took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  Louis  XIV., 
King  of  France,  and  in  his  honor  named  it  Louisiana.  On 
the  llth  he  set  out  on  his  return,  and  arrived  at  Michili- 
mackinack  in  September.  Soon  afterwards  he  sailed  for 
France  to  make  a  report  of  his  discoveries,  and  to  solicit 
assistance  in  planting  a  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the  Missis 
sippi.  The  enterprise  was  looked  upon  with  favor,  and  a 
fleet  of  four  vessels,  one  of  them  armed,  was  fitted  out  for 
his  use.  Near  three  hundred  persons, — soldiers,  volunteers, 
mechanics,  and  priests,  accompanied  him.  In  due  time 
they  entered  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  but  missed  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi.  La  Salle  soon  discovered  his  error,  but 
the  commander  of  the  vessels  would  not  listen  to  him,  and 
sailing  due  west  landed  on  the  shore  of.  Texas. 

Here  they  built  a  fort,  but  many  of  the  men,  becoming 
discouraged,  when  the  vessels  sailed  for  France  returned  in 
them.  La  Salle  sought  for  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
for  some  time,  but  in  vain.  At  length  he  set  out  with  six 
teen  companions,  determined  to  traverse  the  whole  breadth 
of  the  country  to  Canada.  After  travelling  for  two  months 
across  the  prairies  of  Texas  west  of  the  Mississippi,  he  was 
murdered  by  one  of  his  companions.  The  survivors 


6.  What  did  he  do  in  1681  and  afterwards  ? 


CHAP.   XXII. J  HISTORIC    FACTS.  145 

down  a  tributary  of  the  Mississippi  to  its  mouth.  The 
colony  planted  on  the  shores  of  Texas  perished,  and  left  no 
trace. 

7.  In  1700  D'Iberville,  with  sixty  colonists,  ascended 
the  Mississippi,  the  mouth  of  which  he  had  discovered  the 
previous  year,  about  four  hundred  miles,  and  on  a  high 
bluff  built  a  fort  which  he  called  Rosalie.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  the  town  of  Natchez.  About  the  same  time 
Mobile  was  settled  by  the  French.  In  the  year  1718  Bien- 
ville  D'Iberville,  brother  to  the  one  just  mentioned,  laid 
the  foundation  of  New  Orleans  in  a  thick  cane-brake, 
where  he  built  a  few  log  huts.  The  French  found  brave 
and  determined  enemies  in  the  Ghickasaws,  who  occupied 
the  region  around  Natchez,  north  to  the  Ohio  and  east  to 
the  country  of  the  Cherokees.  This  tribe  successfully  de 
fended  their  country  against  the  invaders. 

In  the  year  1722  a  settlement  of  industrious  Germans 
was  formed,  about  twenty  miles  above  New  Orleans.  By 
these  colonists  rice,  tobacco,  and  indigo,  and  also  the  fig 
and  orange,  were  cultivated.  The  Canadian  settlers  on  the 
Illinois  raised  wheat  and  sent  flour  to  the  settlers  below. 
Trading-houses  were  established  south  of  Lake  Erie,  down 
the  Alleghany  to  the  Ohio,  and  down  the  Ohio  to  the  Mis 
sissippi.  It  can  easily  be  seen  that  the  progress  of  the, 
French  in  that  quarter  created  the  liveliest  apprehensions 
in  the  minds  of  the  English  colonists  east  of  the  Allegha- 
nies.  The  latter  had  always  been  accustomed  to  regard 
their  possessions  as  extending  west  to  the  Pacific.  And 
now  to  be  hemmed  in  in  this  way,  and  confined  to  the  slope 
east  of  the  Alleghanies,  was  a  thought  they  could  not  bear. 
In  this  state  of  things  it  seemed  that  the  controversy  in 
regard  to  the  possession  of  the  fairest  portion  of  the  North 
American  continent  could  only  be  settled  by  the  arbitra 
ment  of  war. 

7.  When  were  Natchez  and  Mobile  settled  by  Europeans,  and  by  whom  ?  Wh<« 
was  N«w  Orleans  settled,  and  by  whom  ?  What  other  people  made  a  settlement 
•u  the  M  usiBBippi  River  above  New  Orleans,  in  1722  ?  What  d4d  they  claim  ? 

7 


146  FRENCH   ANF    INDIAN   WAR.  [BOOK   L 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE   FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR   OF   1754. 
1754-1763. 

1.  THE  brief  review  of  the  early  exploration  and  occu 
pation  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  given  in  the  last  chapter, 
was  necessary,  as  it  was  from  the  conflicting  claims  of 
France  and  England  to  this  territory  that^arose  what  is 
usually   called   the  French  and  Indian  War  of  1754,  in 
which  all  the  British  colonies  we  have  sketched  were  in 
volved.     To  vindicate  their  claims,  and  to  confine  the  En 
glish  to  the  country  east  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  the 
French  began  the  erection  of  a  chain   of  forts  from  Nova 
Scotia  along  the  lakes   and  down  the  Mississippi  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico. 

2.  A  grant  of  land  had  been  made  in  1749  by  the  Brit 
ish  government,  to  a  company  called  the  Ohio  Company ; 
and   while  the  agents  of  this  company  were  engaged  in 
making  a  survey  of  these  lands  they  were  seized  as  intru 
ders  upon  the  territory  of  the  French  by  a  party  of  French 
and  Indians,  and  carried  to  the  French  fort  at  Presque  Isle, 
The  Indians  friendly  to  the  English  resented  this  treat 
ment  of  their  allies,  and  seized  several  French  traders  and 
sent  them  to  Pennsylvania.     Soon  afterwards  the  French, 
in  pursuance  of  their  grand  design,  began  the  erection  of 
forts  south  of  Lake  Erie,  which  caused  serious  complaints 
from  the  Ohio  Company. 

3.  As  this  territory  was  within  the  original  charter  limits 
of  Virginia,  Governor  Dinwiddie  remonstrated  with  the 
French   commander  against    these  proceedings,   and  in- 

CHAPTKB  XXIII.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  claims  of  the  French  and  English  to 
the  Mississippi  Valley  ?    What  was  done  by  the  French  to  vindicate  their  claims ! 

2.  What  grant  had  been  made  in  1749  ?    What  was  done  to  the  surveyors  ? 

3.  What  was  done  by  Governor  Dinwiddie?    Who  carried  his  letter?    What 
day  did  Washingto:    leave  Williamsburg  ?    What  day  did  he  reacn  the  Frericb 
fort  * 


.   XXIII.]       FREKCH    AND   IXDIAN    WAK.  UO 

sisted  that  he  should   withdraw  his    troops.     He  sent  a 
letter  to  the  French  commandant  by  George  "Washington, 
with  the   title  of  major,  who  was 
then   only    in    his    twenty-second 
year.     Washington   left   Williams- 
burg,  Virginia,  on  the  last  day  of( 
October,  1753,  and  on  the  4th  of 
December    following    he     reached 
a   French    fort   at    the   mouth    of 
French  Creek,  which  empties  into 
the    Alleghany     River,     sixty-five 
miles  north  of  Pittsburgh.  He  was 
carried  up   the  stream  to  another 
fort,    where  he    met    the    French 
commandant,   M.   De    St.    Pierre.          MAJOR  WASHINGTON. 
He  received  from  him  a  written  answer  to  Governor  Din- 
widdie's  letter. 

4.  On  his  return  he  narrowly  escaped  being  killed  by  a 
party  of  hostile  Indians.     At  another  time  he  came  very 
near  being  drowned  while  crossing  a  river  on  a  raft,  be 
ing  thrown  violently  into  the  water  by  the  floating  pieces 
of  ice  striking  the  pole  with  which  he  was  guiding  the  raft. 
However,  he  arrived  safely  at  Williamsburg  on  the  16th  of 
January,  1754,  and  delivered  to  the  Governor  the  answer  of 
the  French  commandant.     St.  Pierre  refused  to  withdraw 
his  troops,  and  informed  the  Governor  that  he  was  acting 
under  instructions  from  his  superior  officer,  the  Governor 
of  Canada,  whom  alone  he  was  bound  to  obey. 

5.  Governor  Dinwiddie  immediately  began  to  prepare  to 
oppose  the  French,  as  their  hostile  intentions  were  plainly 
apparert.     A  party  of  thirty  men  was  sent  out  by  the 
Ohio  Company  to  erect  a  fort  at  the  junction  of  the  Alle 
ghany   and   Monongahela  rivers,    where  Pittsburgh   now 

4.  What  happened  to  him  on  hie  return  ?    On  what  day  did  he  arrive  at  Wil 
.lameburg  ?    What  answer  did  the  French  commander  cive  Governoi  Dinwiddie  ' 

5.  What  steps  did  Governor  Dinwiddie  then  take  ?    What  happened  to  tb» 
Ohio  Company's  men  ?    To  tha  French  under  Jumonville  ? 


148  FRENCfi   AND    INDlAls'    WAfc,  [fcOOfc    1. 


stands,  and  a  body  of  troops,  under  the  command  of  Wash 
ington,  marched  into  the  disputed  territory.  The  Ohio 
Company's  men  were  soon  driven  from  the  ground  by  the 
French,  who  completed  the  fort  and  called  it  Fort  Du 
Quesne.  A  party  had  also  been  sent  out  under  Jumon- 
ville  to  intercept  the  advance  of  Washington,  but  they  were 
surprised  in  the  night,  and  nearly  all  were  either  killed  or 
made  prisoners. 

6.  At  this  place  Washington  erected  a  fort,  which  he 
called  Fort  Necessity,  in    what  is  now   Fayette  County, 
Pennsylvania.     He  was  here  joined  by  additional  troops 
from  New  York  and  Carolina,  and  with  his  whole  force, 
now  amounting  to  about  four  hundred  men,  he  proceeded 
towards  Fort  Du  Quesne.     But,  hearing  of  the  advance  of 
a  large  body  of  French  and  Indians,  commanded  by  M.  I)e 
Villiers,  he  returned  to  Fort  Necessity.     Soon  afterwards 
he  was  attacked  by  about  fifteen  hundred  of  the  enemy. 
He  resisted  for  about  ten  hours,  but  was  compelled  to  ca 
pitulate.     He  obtained  advantageous  terms,  and  was  per 
mitted  to  return  unmolested  to  Virginia.     This  capitula 
tion  took  place  July  4th,  1 754. 

7.  The  British  government,  seeing  that  war  with  France 
could  not  be  avoided,  advised  the  colonies  to  unite  them 
selves  together  for  the  purpose  of  general  defence.     Ac 
cordingly  a  plan  was  adopted  by  a  Congress  of  Colonies  at 
Albany,  on  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1754.     The  Colonies 
thus  assembled  in  Congress  were  New  Hampshire,  Massa 
chusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  Pennsyl 
vania,  and  Maryland ;  the  others  were  not  present.     The 
plan  of  union  was  drawn  by  Dr.  Franklin,  a  delegate  from 
Pennsylvania.     Though   approved  by  all  the  delegates  ex 
cept  those  from  Connecticut,  it  was  rejected,  both  by  the 
Colonial  Assemblies  and  by  the  British  government — by 

6.  What  fort  was  built  by  Washington  ?  What  reinforcements  did  he  re 
ceive  ?  What  was  then  his  strength  ?  What  did  he  then  do  ?  What  was  th« 
result  ? 

T.  What  did  the  British  government  advise  the  colonies  to  do  ?  What  was  th« 
fct«  of  the  plan  of  union  ?  Why  wa»  it  rejected  t 


CHAP.   XXIII.]       FRENCH   AXD    INDIAN    WAR.  149 

the  Colonial  Assemblies  because  it  gave  too  much  power  to 
the  President-General  of  this  Confederation,  and  by  the 
British  government  because  it  was  thought  to  assume  too 
much  power  on  the  part  of  the  respective  colonial  govern 
ments.  It  was  therefore  determined  to  carry  on  the  war 
with  British  troops,  with  such  assistance  as  the  colonies 
separately  might  freely  furnish. 

8.  Early  in  the  year  1755  General  Braddock,  command- 
er-in-chief  of    all   the    forces  :.n   America,  arrived   from 
Ireland  with  two  regiments  of  British  troops.     Three  ex 
peditions  were  agreed  upon  by  him  and  the  colonial  Gov 
ernors  ;  one  against  Fort  Du  Quesne,  to  be  led  by  Braddock ; 
one  against  Niagara,  and  one  against  Crown  Point,  on  the 
western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain.     Meantime  another  en 
terprise,  projected  by  the  government   of  Massachusetts, 
was  being  prosecuted  with  success.     Near  the  last  of  May 
Colonel  Monckton  sailed  from  Boston,  with  about  thre< 
thousand  troops,  against  the  French  settlements  on  the  Ba} 
of  Fundy.     The  plantations  of  the  settlers  were  laid  waste, 
and  several  thousands  of  destitute  people  were  driven  iron 
their  homes  and  dispersed  through  the  English  colonies 
for  no  crime  and  for  no  act  of  hostility  against  Great  Brit 
ain  or  British  subjects,  but  because  they  could  not  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  British  crown ;  and  from  tlm 
they  had  formerly  been  excused,  on  condition  that  the) 
would  remain  neutral, — a  condition  not  violated  by  them. 

9.  The  expedition  against  the  French  on  the  Ohio  wa? 
unsuccessful.     On  the  10th  of  June,  General  Braddock,  at 
the  head  of  about  two  thousand  men,  regulars  and  colonial 
militia,  set  out  from  Fort  Cumberland.     He  hastened  hia 
march  towards  Fort  Du  Quesn?,  with  about  twelve  hundred 
men,  leaving  Colonel  Dunbar  with  the  rest  of  the  troops 
as  a  rear-guard  with  the  heavy  baggage.     General  Brad- 

8.  What  expeditions  were  determined  upon  by  General  Braddock  ?  What  i» 
*aid  of  the  enterprise  under  Colonel  Monckton  ? 

9  What  is  said  of  the  expedition  against  the  French  on  the  Ohio  ?  Of  1b« 
confidence  of  7ener»l  Braddock  »  It?  consequences  »  The  advanced  K 


150  FRENCH   AND   INDIAN    WAR.  [BOOK  1. 

dock,  over-confident,  and  paying  no  attention  to  the  warn 
ing  of  Washington,  who  was  acting  as  one  of  his  aids, 
pressed  forward  until  within  a  few  miles  of  Fort  Du  Quesne, 
when  he  was  suddenly  fired  upon  by  an  unseen  enemy. 
The  advanced  guard,,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Gage,  unused  to  savage  warfare,  was  thrown  into  disorder 
and  fell  back  upon  the  main  body,  causing  general  con 
Fusion. 

10.  General  Braddock  did  everything  possible  to  rally 
his  troops  upon  the  spot  where  first  attacked.     But  he  fell 
mortally  wounded,  after  having  three  horses  killed  under 
him.      His   troops   soon  fled  in    great    disorder.      Wash 
ington,  with  his  Virginians,  covered  the  retreat  of  the  reg 
ulars,  and  so  saved  the  army  from  complete  destruction. 
The  loss  was  very  heavy,  more  than  two-thirds  of  all  the 
officers  and  nearly  half  the  privates  being  either  killed  or 
wounded. 

11.  The  enemy  made  no  pursuit ;  but  the  panic  was  so 
great  that  even  Colonel  Dunbar's  troops  fled  hastily,  and 
made  no  pause  until  they  felt  themselves  safe  in  Fort  Cum 
berland.     Soon  afterwards  Colonel  Dunbar  left  a  few  of  hia 
forces  to  guard  Fort  Cumberland,  and  retired  to  Philadel 
phia.     The  expedition  against  Niagara,  which  was  com 
manded  by  Governor  Shirley,  of  Massachusetts,  command- 
er-in-chief   after  the   death  of    Braddock,    accomplished 
nothing  except  the  erection  of  two  new  forts  on  the  east 
side  of  the  river,  in  which  forts  suitable  garrisons  were  left 
for  their  defence. 

12.  General  (afterward  Sir  William)  Johnson  commanded 
the  expedition  against  Crown  Point.    A  few  miles  north 
of  Fort  Edward,  which  is  about  forty-five  miles  north  of 
Albany,  he  m^t  the  enemy,  and  after  several  hours'  hard 

10.  What  took  place  after  Braddock's  fall?    What  is  said  of  Washington'a 
conduct  ? 

1 1.  Did  the  enemy  pursue  ?    What  is  said  of  Colonel  Dunbar  ?    Of  the  expedi 
tion  against  Niagara  ? 

12.  Who  commanded  against  Crown   Point?    What  is  said  of  the  battle  teal 
<?«rt  Edward  ?    What  happened  to  the  Baron  Dieskau 


CHAP.   XX  £11.]      FRENCH   AXD   INDIAN   WAR.  151 

fighting,  and  severe  loss,  he  completely  routed  and  drove 
them  from  the  field.  The  loss  was  heavy  on  both  sides. 
Col.  Williams,  of  the  British  army,  and  Hendricks,  who 
commanded  the  Indian  allies,  were  killed.  After  the  re 
treat  of  the  French,  their  commander,  the  Baron  Dieskau, 
was  found  wounded  and  alone,  leaning  against  a  tree.  He 
put  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  feeling  for  his  watch,  with 
the  intention  of  surrendering  it;  but  a  British  soldier 
thinking  that  he  was  searching  for  a  pistol,  fired  upon  him 
and  wounded  him  mortally. 

13.  This  battle  Avas  fought  in  the  latter  part  of  August, 
1755.     The  British  forces  consisted  of  about  six  thousand 
men,  while  the  French  did  not  number  more  than  three 
or  four  thousand. 

14.  Gen.  Johnson  built  a  fort  near  the  battle-ground, 
which  he  called  Fort  William  Henry.     The  French  mean 
time  strengthened  their  works  at  Crown  Point,  and  also 
took   possession    of    Ticonderoga,    which   they    fortified. 
Learning  these  facts,  Gen.  Johnson  did  not  think  it  ad 
visable  to  make  any  further  advances.     Accordingly,  late 
in  the   season,   leaving  garrisons  at  Forts  William  Henry 
and  Edward,  he  retired  to  Albany.     The  remainder  of  the 
army  he  sent  to  their  homes  in  the  different  colonies. 

15.  The  plan  of  campaign  for  the  year  1756  was  similar 
to  that  of  the  last,  the  chief  object  being  to  take  the  posts 
of  Crown  Point,  Niagara,  and  Fort  Du  Quesne.     Lord  Lou- 
don  was  appointed,  by  the  king  of  Great  Britain,  com 
mander  of  all  the  forces   in  America,  and  also  Governor 
of  Virginia.    But  as  he  could  not  leave  England  imme 
diately,  Gen.  Abercrombie  was  ordered  to  take  command 
until  his   arrival.     Up   to   this  time  there  had  been   no 
declaration  of  war  between  the  two  countries ;  but  in  May 
of  this  year,  war  was  formally  declared  by  Great  Britain 

13.  What  was  the  strength  of  the  British  in  this  battle  ?    Of  the  French  ? 

14.  What  fort  did  General  Johnson  then  build  ?    What  place  did  the  French 
then  take  ?    What  was  then  done  by  General  Johnson  ? 

1 5.  What  was  the  chief  object  of  the  campaign  of  1756  ?    Who  was  appointed 
Cttmmauder  t    When  was  war  declared  ? 


152  JPilEXCH   AKD   INDIAX   WAB,.  [BOOK   1 

against  France,  and  soon  afterwards  by  France   dgainst 
Great  Britain. 

16.  General  Abercrombie  arrived  in  June,  with  several 
regiments,  and  proceeded  to  Albany,  where  the  colonial 
forces  were  stationed.     But  he  thought  it  prudent  to  await 
the  arrival   of  the   Earl   of  Loudon,  which  was  delayed 
until  the  latter  part  of  July.     The  French  in  the  meantime 
made  an  attack  upon  Oswego.     In  August,  the  Marquis 
Montcalm,  who  now  commanded  the  French  forces,  with 
five  or  six  thousand  men,  French  and  Indians,  and  about 
thirty  pieces  of  cannon,  crossed  Lake  Ontario,  and  laid 
siege  to  Fort  Ontario,  on  the  Oswego  Eiver. 

17.  Fort  Ontario  was  abandoned  by  the  garrison,  who 
retired  to  an  old  fort  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.     But 
at  this  place,  on  the   14th  of  August,  their  number  being 
only  about  fourteen  hundred,  they  were  compelled  to  sur 
render.      A  large   amount  of  military  stores,  provisions, 
small-arms,  and  ammunition,  together  with  several  vessels 
in  the   harbor,  and  about   one    hundred   and   thirty-five 
pieces  of  cannon,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.     Mont- 
calm  destroyed  the  forts  and  returned  to  Canada. 

18.  After  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  the  Indians  on  the 
western  frontier  killed  or  carried  into  captivity  more  than 
a   thousand   of  the   inhabitants.     In   August,  1756,   Col. 
John  Armstrong  (afterwards  a  major-general  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary  War),  with  about  three  hundred  men,  marched 
against  Kittaning,  their  chief  town  on  the  Alleghany  River. 
The  principal  Indian  chiefs  were  killed;  their  town  was 
destroyed,   and  some    English   prisoners   were   recovered. 
The  English  suffered  but  little.   Captain  Mercer,  afterwards 
distinguished  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  was  wounded  in 
this  expedition.     Not  one  of  the  important  objects  of  the 
campaign  of  this  year  was  accomplished. 

1 6.  When  did  Lord  Loudon  arrive  ?    What  was  done  by  Marquis  Montcalm  ? 

1  7-  What  was  done  by  the  garrison  of  Fort  Ontario  ?  What  was  Montcalm'i 
D'.-xt  step  ? 

18.  After  Braddock'a  defeat,  what  was  done  by  the  Indians  ?  Tell  me  abos! 
Colonel  Armstrong.  Were  the  objects  of  the  campaign  accomplished? 


CHAP.   XXIII.]      FRENCH   AND   INDIAN   WAR.  153 

19.  1757.  This  year  a  force  of  about  ten  thousand  men 
was  sent  against  Louisbourg,  under  the  command  of  Lord 
Loud  on.     After  their  arrival  at  Halifax,  learning  that  the 
place   was  strongly  garrisoned,    and  that  a  large  French 
fleet  was   in  the  harbor,  the    expedition  was   abandoned. 
About   the   same   time,  the  Marquis  Montcalm,  with   an 
army  of  near  ten  thousand  men,  laid  siege  to  Fort  William 
Henry,  which  was  defended  by  about  twenty-five  hundred 
men. 

20.  There  was  at  Fort  Edward,  about  fifteen  miles  distant, 
a  force  of  four  thousand  men ;  but  they  were  not  able  to 
send  any  assistance,  and  the  defenders   of  Fort  William 
Henry   were  compelled  to   surrender.      Honorable   terms 
were  granted ;  but  after  the  surrender,  as  the  English  were 
leaving  the  fort,   the  Indians  fell  upon  them,  plundered 
them  of  their  luggage,  and  killed  many  of  them  in  cold 
blood.    It  is  believed  that  Montcalm  and  his  officers  did 
all  they  could  to  protect  the  prisoners,  except  that  they 
did  not  fire  upon  the  Indians. 

21.  1758.  The  ill  success  of  the  campaigns  of  the  two 
preceding  years    was   very  painful   to   the   pride   of  the 
English,  and  it  was  therefore  determined  to  carry  on  the 
war  this  year  with  greater  vigor.     A   new  ministry  was 
formed,  with  Mr.  Pitt,  afterwards  Lord  Chatham,  at  the 
head.    Larger  armies  were   raised  in  America,  and  twelve 
thousand  more  men  were  promised  from  England.   Three 
Annies  were  to  be  sent  out :  one  against  Louisbourg ;  one 
against  the  French  on  Lake  Champlain,  and  one  against 
Fort  Du  Quesne. 

22.  On  the  28th  of  May,  a  fleet  of  nearly  forty  armed 
ysssels,  under  command  of  Admiral  Boscawen,  with  twelve 

19.  Who  commanded  the  expedition  of  1757  against  Louisbourg:  ?    Why  wat* 
the  expedition  abandoned  ?    What  was  done  by  Montcalm  about  the  same  time  ? 

20.  Upon  what  terms  was  the  surrender  made  ?    What  was  done  by  the  In 
dians  ?    Montcalm  and  his  officers  ? 

2  1 .  What  was  the  effect  in  England  of  this  campaign  ?  What  was  done  there  ! 
In  1  i 58  ?  » 

22.  Who  commanded  the  expedition  against  Louisbourg  1  Wfco  gave  £••<.-*» 
assignee  ?  When  did  the  surrender  take  plMt  ? 

7* 


154 


FRENCH    AND   INDIAN   WAK. 


LBOOK   L 


GENERAL  WOLFE. 


thousand  men  under  General  Amherst,  sailed  from  Hali 
fax  for  Louisbourg.  The  troops  landed  on  the  8th  of  June 
near  Louisbourg,  vrith  little  loss.  General  Wolfe  arrived 
soon  after  and  gave  great  assist 
ance  in  the  reduction  of  the  place. 
Near  the  last  of  July,  the  city  and 
island  of  Louisbourg,  and  St.  John's, 
or  Prince  Edward's  Island,  were 
surrendered  to  the  English. 

23.  But  while  the  English  were 
successful  here,  they  met  with  a 
considerable  reverse  in  the  defeat 
of  General  Abercrombie.  On  the 
5th  of  July  he  crossed  Lake  George, 
with  fifteen  thousand  men  and  a 
great  many  cannon,  to  attack  Fort 
Ticonderoga.  On  the  morning  of  the  6th  he  was  attacked 
by  Montcalm.  Lord  Howe,  in  whom  the  troops  had  great 
confidence,  was  killed;  but  after  a  hard  fight  the  French 
were  repulsed.  After  Lord  Howe's  death  the  ardor  of  the 
troops  abated,  some  confusion  prevailed,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  army  fell  back  to  Lake  George.  But  on  the 
8th  they  again  advanced  in  full  force  against  Ticonderoga. 
The  French  were  fully  prepared  to  receive  them ;  and  they 
were  defeated  and  driven  back  with  great  slaughter,  leav 
ing  about  two  thousand  of  their  number  killed  or  wounded 
upon  the  field. 

24.  The  army  then  retired  to  the  head  of  Lake  George, 
whence  three  thousand  men,  under  Col.  Bradstreet,  were 
sent  against  Fort  Frontenac,  on  the  outlet  of  Lake  Ontario. 
Bradstreet  crossed,  landed  near  the  fort,  and  in  two  days 
compelled  it  to  surrender.  Nine  armed  vessels,  over  fifty 
cannon,  and  a  large  quantity  of  stores  and  ammunition, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English. 

23.  What  reverse  did  the  English  meet  with  ?    Who  was  killed  ?    What  took 
olnoo  then  ?    What  was  the  final  result  of  the  contest  on  the  8th  ? 
$4.  To  what  p'*ce  did  the  array  retire  ?    What  fort  waa  taken  by  Bradstreet  T 


CHAP.    XXII I. J        FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  155 

25.  The  expedition  against  Fort  Du  Quesne  was  com 
manded  by  General  Forbes,  who,  early  in  July,  left  Phila 
delphia  with  nine  thousand  men.     On  their  approach,  the 
French  abandoned  the  fort  and  passed  down  the  Ohio  River 
'n  boats.    The  English  army  took  possession,  and  railed 
the  place  Pittsburgh,  in  honor  of  Mr.  Pitt,  who  was  then 
it  the  head  of  the  administration  in  England.     The  place  is 
still  called  Pittsburg,  and  is  now  a  nourishing  city  in  Penn 
sylvania.     The  Western  Indians  soon  made  peace  with  the 
English.    The  campaign  closed  with  honor  to  the  EngJish 
arms. 

26.  The  campaign  of  1758  having  been  auspicious  to 
the   British  arms,  the  ministry  determined   to    push   fhe 
war   with   greater   vigor    than  ever.      Gen.   Amherst  was 
made  commander  of  all  the  forces  in  North  America,  and 
assumed  the  responsibility  of  carrying  out  Mr.  Pitt's  great 
project  of  the  conquest  of  Canada  in  one  campaign.     This 
was  the  plan  of  the  campaign :  General  Wolfe,  an  officer  of 
great  merit,  was  to  go  up  the  St.  Lawrence  and   attack 
Quebec;   Gen.    Amherst,    after  taking   Ticonderoga    and 
Crown  Point,  was  to  unite  his  forces  with  those  of  General 
Wolfe ;  and  General  Prideaux,  with  a  third  army^  was  to 
take  Niagara  and  proceed  against  Montreal. 

27.  General  Amherst    was  so  far  successful  as  to  take 
Ticonderoga   and   Crown    Point,  with  an  army   of   about 
eleven   hundred  men;  but  was  not   able  to  join  General 
Wolfe,   and  went  into  winter   quarters   at  Crown  Point. 
General  Prideaux  in  July  laid  siege  to  Niagara ;  but  was 
accidentally  killed  soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  siege, 
when  the  command  devolved  upon  Sir  William  Johnson. 
A  force  of  French  and  Indians,  coming  to  relieve  the  place, 
was    routed  with  great  slaughter,  and  the  fort  soon  after 

25.  Who  led  the  expedition  against  Fort  Dn  Quesne?    With  what  success? 
What  is  the  place  now  called  ? 

26.  What  did  the  British  ministry  determine  to  do  ?    What  was  the  plan  of 
the  campaign  ? 

27.  what  success  did  General  Amherst  have?    General  Prideauy  ?    Sir  Wil 
liam  Johnson  ? 


156  FBENCH    AND    INDIAN   WAR.  [300K    I. 

surrendered.     The  French  communications  were  thus  cut 
off  between  Canada  and  Louisiana. 

28.  Meantime  Wolfe  was  prosecuting  the  siege  of  Quebec. 
About  the  last  of  June,  he  landed  his  army  of  about  eight 
or  ten  thousand  men  on  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  a  short  dis 
tance  below  Quebec.     The  French,  with  an  army  of  about 
thirteen  thousand  men,  occupied  the  city,  and  also  a  strong 
fort  between  the  Rivers  St.  Charles  and  Montmorenci,  on 
the  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence.     General  Wolfe  took  posses 
sion  of  Point  Levi,  on  which  he  erected  batteries.    But,  effect 
ing  very  little  against  the  defences  of  the  city,  he  determined 
upon  bolder  measures.     He  determined  to  storm  the  camp 
between  the  St.  Charles  and  the  Montmorenci.    The  attempt 
failed,  and  his  loss  amounted  to  nearly  five  hundred  men. 

29.  He  soon  after  called  a  council  of  officers,  and  proposed 
another  attack  upon   the  French  lines.     They,  however, 
proposed  that  an  effort  be  made  to  gain  the  heights  above 
the  city.     The  plan  was  approved,  and  preparations  were  at 
once  made  to  carry  it  out.     On  the  ni-^ht  of  the  12th  of 
September,  the  troops'  passed  down  the  stream  in  boats ; 
landed  within  less  than  two  miles  of  tb«  city ;  ascended  the 
precipice,  and  at   sunrise   they  were  drawn  up  in  battle 
array  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham.    A  general  battle  ensued; 
in  which   the  English  and  French   ("morals,  Wolfe    and 
Montcalm,  were  both  killed. 

30.  General  Wolfe  died  on  the  fielc?  of  battle,  but  livea 
long   enough  to  know  that   he   had   gained   the  victory, 
When  in  the  agonies  of  death  he  heard  a  cry,  "  They  run, 
they   run."    Raising  his   head,  he  ask^d,    "  Who    run  ? n 
Being  told  it  was  the  French,  "  Then,"  said  he,  "  I  die  con 
tented,"  and  expired.     The  French  general  was  carried  into 
the  city,  and  on  being  told  that  his  woui*«\  was  mortal,  hie 

28.  What  was  General  Wolfe  doing  at  Quebec  ?  What  w*e  the  strength  of  the 
French  ?  What  point  did  General  Wolfe  take  possession  of  •?  TTpoA  wh?*t  did 
he  i  hen  determine  ?  With  what  success  and  less  ? 

2!>,  What  was  the  next  plan  adopted  ?    With  what  result  ! 

:i().  Who  pained  the  victory  ?  What  were  Wolfe's  last  wo'dp  1  What  were 
U"i.tcalm'e  last  words  f 


JflAP.   XXtll.]      FRENCfi    AtfD   IKDIAK   WAft.  15? 

reply  was,  "  So  much  the  better,  for  then  I  shall  not  live  to 
witness  the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

31.  Five  days  afterwards  the  city  surrendered,  leaving 
Montreal  the  only  place  of  importance  in  the  possession  of 
the  French  in  Canada.     Yet  in  the  next  year,  1760,  they 
tried  to  recover  Quebec,  but  failed.     In  September,  1760. 
[Montreal  and  all  the  other  French  posts   in  Canada  were 
surrendered  to  the  English. 

32.  In  the  same  year  a  war  in  the  South  broke  out  with  the 
Cherokees.     Governor  Lyttleton,  of  South  Carolina,  invited 
some  of  their  chiefs  to  a  conference,  on  certain  matters  of  dif 
ference  between  them  and  the  whites ;  and  some  misunder 
standing  having  arisen,  and  for  some  matters  connected  with 
the  subjects  of  this  conference,  he  put  them  in  prison,  which 
they  considered  a  violation  of  good  faith,  and  on  their  release 
they  took  up  arms  and  incited  their  nation  to  war  against 
the  whites. 

33.  In  April,  1760,  Colonel  Montgomery,  with  about  two 
thousand  men,  was  sent  by  General  Amherst  from  New 
York  to  the  assistance  of  the  Carolinians.     A  few  weeks 
after   his    arrival   he  was   joined    by  the   militia   of   the 
colony,  and  set  out  for  the  Cherokee  country.     Moultrie 
and    Marion,    afterwards   so  celebrated    in    the    Revolu 
tionary  War,  were  in  this  expedition.     Montgomery's  time 
was   limited,    the    grand   object  of   the  year's   campaign 
being  the  conquest  of  Canada.    He  was  ordered  to  strike  a 
sudden  blow,  and  return  to  headquarters.     In  pursuance 
of  orders,  he  rapidly  penetrated  the  Indian  country,  and 
burned   several  towns  and  villages,  but    did  not   remain 
long  enough  to  finish  the  war.     In  his  last  battle,  fought 
near  the  Indian  town  of  Etchoe,  he  lost  twenty  men  killed 
and  seventy-six  wounded.     He  was  victorious,  but  the  con 
dition  of  his  army  rendered  it  imprudent  to  penetrate 

3 1 .  When  did  the  city  surrender  ?    What  did  the  French  try  in  1760  ? 

32.  What  war  broke  out,  in  the  S^uth  ?    What  was  the  cause  of  the  war  » 

33.  Who  was  sent  against  the  Cnerokees  ?    What  celebrated  men  wei«  in  thii 
expedition  v    What  WM  the  result  f 


158  FRENCH  AND  rsrDiAtf  WAR.         [BOOK  t. 

further  into  the  woods.  Orders  were  therefore  given  for 
a  retreat,  which  was  made  in  good  order.  In  August, 
Colonel  Montgomery  embarked  for  New  York,  agreeably 
to  his  orders,  but  left  four  companies  to  cover  the  fron 
tiers.  Meantime  the  distant  garrison  of  Fort  Loudon  was 
compelled  to  surrender  to  the  Cherokees,  or  perish  of 
hunger.  They  surrendered  on  favorable  terms ;  but  after 
the  surrender,  on  their  way  to  the  settlements,  they  were 
attacked  by  the  Indians;  twenty-five  were  slain,  and  the 
remainder,  nearly  two  hundred  in  number,  were  kept  in  a 
miserable  captivity  until  they  could  be  redeemed. 

34.  In  the  next  year,  1761,  Colonel  Grant  marched  into 
the  Indian  country;  defeated  them  in  battle;  laid  waste 
their  fields  and  villages,  and  having  driven  them  to  the 
mountains,    compelled    them    to    make    peace.      Francis 
Marion    accompanied    this    expedition,    and    in    a   letter 
describes    Aery  feelingly  the   destruction  of  the   growing 
crops  and  the  villages  of  the  Indians.     Not  many  years 
afterwards  he  saw  much  greater  desolation  wrought  by  the 
hands  of  white  men  against  white  men. 

35.  The  war  between   France  and   England  continued 
until  1763.     In  February  of  that  year  a  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  at  Paris.     France  yielded  to  Great  Britain  all 
her  possessions  in  North  America,  east  of  the  Mississippi 
River,   from  its  source   to  the  Eiver  Iberville,  one  of  its 
outlets,  through  Lakes  Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain,  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.    At  the  same  time  peace  was  made  with 
Spain,  which  nation  had  joined  with  France,  a  year  or  two 
before,  in  waging  war  against  Great  Britain.     By  the  treaty 
made  at  this  time,  Spain  ceded  to  Great  Britain  her  posses* 
sions  of  East  and  West  Florida. 

34.  In  1761  what  did  Colonel  Grant  do  ?    Who  accompanied  Colonel  Grant  ? 

35.  When  did  the  war  end  ?    What  d'd  France  yield  to  Great  Britain  ? 
possessier-a  did  Spain  cede  to  Great  Brit  *iu  ? 


.   XXIV.]    ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN     •OWEBS.         169 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

CAUSES   WHICH   LED  TO   THE   ASSUMPTION  OF   SOVEREIGN 
POWERS    BY  THE   COLONIES. 

1763—1774. 

Taxation— The  Stamp  Act— The  First  Congress  of  the  Colonies  at 
Philadelphia— The  Battles  of  Concord,  Lexington,  Ticonderoga, 
and  Crown  Point — The  Appointment  of  Washington  to  Command 
the  Armies. 

1.  THE  destruction  of  the  French  power  in  America, 
which  was  one  of  the  results  of  the  war  chronicled  in  the 
last  chapter,  was  regarded  by  all  the  colonies  as  a  most 
auspicious  event,  and  as  giving  them  promise  of  long- 
continued  peace  and  prosperity. 

At  the  close  of  this  conflict  little  did  any  suppose  that 
troubles  would  so  soon  arise  between  them  and  Great  Brit- 
din,  fondly  called  the  mother-country.  The  attachment  to 
that  country  had  never  been  greater,  and,  excepting  per 
haps  in  Massachusetts,  no  dissatisfaction  existed  anywhere. 
Murmurs  of  discontent  had  often  arisen  previous  to  this 
war  ;  but  at  its  close  the  recollections  of  a  recent  and  com 
mon  danger,  of  perils  shared  together,  of  difficulties  over 
come  by  their  united  efforts,  all  tended  to  kindle  in  the 
breasts  of  the  colonists  a  warm  and  tender  attachment  to 
that  country  from  which  their  ancestors  came ;  and  if  a  wise 
policy  had  then  been  pursued  by  the  British  government 
towards  the  colonies,  this  attachment  would  have  deepened 
and  become  permanent.  The  colonies  at  this  time  were  in 
pei  feet  peace  and  harmony  among  themselves  and  with  the 
Indian  tribes.  A  long  standing  dispute  between  Pennsyl 
vania  and  Maryland,  touching  their  boundaries,  growing 
out  of  the  royal  grants  to  Lord  Baltimore,  the  Duke  of 

CHAPTEH  XXIV.— 1.  How  was  the  result  of  the  French  war  looked  upon  by 
the  colonies  f  What  was  the  general  state  of  feeling  at  the  close  of  the  war  1 
What  is  said  of  the  dispute  as  to  the  boundary  between  Pennsylvania  and  Mary 
land  1  How  »**  It  settled  f 


160  ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS,     [BOOK   I, 

York,  and  William  Penn,  was  about  this  time  ended  by  an 
agreement  as  to  how  the  true  dividing  line  should  be  estab 
lished.  This  was  to  be  run  and  marked  by  two  distin 
guished  English  engineers,  Charles  Mason  and  Jeremiah 
Dixon.  They  entered  upon  their  work  in  17G4.  The  line 
marked  by  them  was  rigidly  observed  by  both  parties,  and 
Las  ever  since  been  famous  as  Mason  and  Dixon's  line. 

2.  The  new  troubles  were  with  the  mother-country,  and 
began  about  taxes.  The  colonies  had  heretofore  been  ex 
empt  from  Parliamentary  exactions  of  any  sort  except  a 
duty  imposed  on  sugar  and  molasses,  under  a  commercial 
regulation  in  1733,  which  had  been  in  a  great  measure 
evaded,  and  never  strictly  enforced. 

The  prevailing  idea  in  the  colonies,  as  well  as  in  England, 
was  that  taxes  or  subsidies  of  every  sort,  for  the  support  of 
government,  should  be  the  voluntary  tribute  of  the  people, 
through  their  representatives.  Hence  the  maxim,  that  tax 
ation  and  representation  go  together.  In  the  British 
Parliament  Lord  Camden  said :  "  Taxation  and  rep 
resentation  are  inseparable — it  is  an  eternal  law  of  na- 
cure;  for  whatever  is  a  man's  own  is  absolutely  his 
own ;  no  man  has  a  right  to  take  it  from  him  with 
out  his  consent.  Whoever  attempts  to  do  it,  attempts 
an  injury;  whoever  does  it,  commits  a  robbery."  The 
colonies  had  also  an  eloquent  advocate  in  Colonel  Barre,  ID 
the  House  of  Commons.  In  answer  to  arguments  on  the 
other  side  he  exclaimed,  "  Children  planted  by  your  care ! 
No ;  your  oppression  planted  them  in  America.  They  fled 
from  your  tyranny  to  an  uncultivated  land,  where  they 
were  exposed  to  all  the  hardships  to  which  human  nature 
is  liable.  They  nourished  by  your  indulgence !  No;  they 
grew  by  your  neglect.  When  you  began  to  care  about 
them,  that  care  was  exercised  in  sending  persons  to  rule 
over  them,  whose  character  and  conduct  has  caused  the 

2-  What  did  the  new  troubles  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother- country 
begin  about  ?  What  did  the  colonies  c:aim  or  maintain  as  their  rights  T  Whal 
did  Lord  Camdeu  B»JT  upon  U-e  subject  ?  What  did  Colonel  Barr6  say  ? 


OHAP.    XXIV.  j    ASSUMPTION   0*   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.        161 


blood  of  those  sons  of  liberty  to  recoil  within  them.  They 
protected  by  your  arms !  They  have  nobly  taken  up  arms 
in  your  defence !  The  people  of  America  are  loyal — but  a 
people  jealous  of  their  liberties,  and  they  will  vindicate 
them." 

The  colonies  had  no  representation  in  the  British  Par 
liament,  and  they  maintained  that  no  just  taxes  could  be 
levied  on  them  without  their  having  a  voice  in  the  matter. 
They  maintained  moreover  that  the  imposition  of  taxes  on 
them  by  Parliament  was  a  violation  of  the  stipulations 
with  the  Crown,  set  forth  in  their  charters.  According  to 
these  stipulations,  they  maintained  that  Parliament  had  no 
governing  authority  over  them.  Their  stipulations  were 
with  the  King,  and  they  insisted  that  the  great  right  of 
local  self-government  was  secured  to  them  respectively 
under  their  several  charters,  which  they  severally  regarded 
as  their  fundamental  or  constitutional  law,  as  the  principles 
of  Magna  Charta  were  regarded  by  all  Britons  as  the  fun 
damental  law  of  England. 

3.  On  the  part  of  Parliament  it  was  contended  that,  as 
the  late  war  had  greatly  increased  the  public  debt,  the  col 
onies  should  be  made  to  bear  a  part  of  it.  With  this  view 
the  old  duty  on  sugar  and  molasses  was  revived,  or  new 
orders  given  for  its  strict  enforcement.  This  created  con 
siderable  excitement,  which  was  increased  in  1765  by  the 
passage  of  what  is  known  as  the  Stamp  Act.  By  this  law 
of  Parliament  all  contracts,  notes,  bonds,  deeds,  writs,  and 
public  documents  were  required  to  be  on  government 
stamped  paper,  which  was  sold  by  officials  at  a  high  price, 
and  from  the  sales  of  which  a  large  revenue  was  expected 
to  be  derived. 

The  passage  of  the  last-named  act  created  great  excite 
ment,  especially  in  Virginia  and  Massachusetts,  where  a 
spirit  of  open  resistaD^e  was  manifested.  The  excitement 

3    What  did  Parliament  contend  for  ?    What  did  they  do  ?    What  wa<>    &• 
effect  of  there  measure*  ?    What  did  Patrick  Henrj  say  ? 


i&J  ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.      [BOOK   I. 

was  not  lessened  when,  two  months  after  the  passage  of 
the  Stamp  Act,  in  order  to  enforce  it,  Parliament  author 
ized  the  ministry  to  send  as  many  troops  as  they  saw 
proper  to  Massachusetts  and  other  places,  which  troops 
were  to  draw  their  supplies,  not  from  home,  but  from  the 
Colonies  themselves.  Through  the  influence  of  Patrick 
Henry,  strong  resolutions  were  passed  by  the  Virginia 
House  of  Burgesses,  declaring,  among  other  things,  the 
exclusive  right  of  that  Assembly  to  tax  the  inhabitants  of 
that  colony.  In  the  course  of  the  debate  on  the  resolutions, 
Henry,  in  a  burst  of  eloquence,  exclaimed:  "Ca3sar  had 
his  Brutus,  Charles  I.  his  Cromwell,  and  George  III. — " 
:<  Treason  !  treason !  "  cried  the  Speaker ;  a  few  other  mem 
bers  also  joined  in  the  cry.  Henry  paused  for  a  moment, 
and  looking  with  an  undaunted  eye  upon  the  Speaker,  con 
tinued,  "  may  profit  by  their  example !  If  that  be  treason, 
make  the  most  of  it." 

4.  The  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  was  moved  by  a 
similar  spirit.  They  resolved  that  the  courts  should  con 
duct  their  business  without  the  use  of  stamps.  In  June, 
before  they  heard  of  the  proceedings  in  Virginia,  they 
issued  a  circular  inviting  all  the  colonies  to  send  delegates 
to  a  convention,  to  be  held  in  New  York  in  October  follow 
ing,  a  short  time  before  the  day  appointed  for  the  Stamp 
Act  to  go  into  operation.  This  proposition  was  seconded 
by  South  Carolina.  On  the  first  Tuesday  of  October,  1765} 
the  proposed  convention  of  deputies  or  delegates  from 
several  of  the  colonies  met  at  New  York,  to  take  into  con 
sideration  the  state  of  all  the  colonies,  and  to  consult  for 
the  general  welfare. 

Nine  colonies,  to-wit:  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire, 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Dela 
ware,  Pennsylvania,  and  South  Carolina,  were  represented 

4.  What  did  the  General  Co  irt  of  Massachusetts  do  ?  What  colony  seconded 
the  proposition  ?  When  did  the  conveuti  >n  meet?  How  many  colonies  were 
represented  in  it  ?  Who  was  president  What  was  done  with  the  stamped 
paper  ?  What  WM  the  effect  ? 


•:I!AP.    XXIV.J    ASSUMPTION   OF  SOVEREIGN   POWERS.        163 

in  this  convention  by  twenty-eight  delegates.  Timothy 
Haggles,  of  Massachusetts,  was  chosen  President.  The 
convention  agreed  upon  a  declaration  of  principles,  and 
asserted  the  right  of  the  colonies  to  be  exempted  from  all 
taxes  not  imposed  by  their  consent. 

The  stamped  paper,  after  this,  in  many  places  was  either 
destroyed  or  sent  back  to  England.  Business  for  a  time 
was  almost  suspended,  as  the  law  required  stamped  paper  to 
be  used,  and  the  people  had  determined  not  to  use  it.  Grad 
ually,  however,  business  revived ;  notes,  deeds,  etc.,  were 
written  on  unstamped  paper,  and  things  went  on  as  before, 
without  regard  to  the  law  of  Parliament,  which  was  re 
garded  as  usurpation. 

5.  About  this  time  there  arose  a  society  known  as  the 
"  Sons  of  Liberty,"  which  took  strong  ground  against  the 
usurpations  of  Parliament.     They  exerted  great  influence. 
The  merchants  of  New  York,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  and 
many  other  places,  agreed  with  each  other  not  to  buy  or 
bring  any  more  goods  from  Great  Britain  until  the  Stamp 
Act  was  repealed.     The  British  government  heard  of  these 
proceedings  with  anger  and  alarm.     The  new  ministry,  at 
the  head  of  which  was  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham,  saw- 
that  the  Stamp  Act  must  be  repealed  or  that  the  colonists 
must  be  compelled  by  force  of  arms  to  comply  with  its  re 
quisitions.     With  him  the  former  was  preferable  to  the  lat 
ter  alternative. 

6.  After  a  long  and  angry  debate  the  Act  was  repealed, 
March  19th,  1766 ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  was  declared 
that  Parliament  had  the  right  and  power  to  bind  the  colo 
nies  in  all  cases  whatsoever.     The  news  of  the  repeal  was 
received  with  great  joy  by  all  the  colonies,  and  the  great 
body   of  the    English    people   themselves    also     rejoiced. 
The  Rockingham  ministry  was  dissolved  in  July,  and  a 


5.  What  society  sprang  up  ?    What  agreement  was  made  by  the  merchants  ? 

6,  What  wad  done  with  the  act  in  Parliament  ?     What  was  the  effect  in  Amer 
»cu?     In  England  ?    Who  became  prime  minister  ? 


164  ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWEivS.       [BOOK   1 

new  one  was  formed  under  Mr.  Pitt,  who  was  created  Earl 
of  Chatham. 

7.  Mr.  Pitt  was  a  friend  to  the  colonies,  and  was  opposed 
to  taxing  them  without  their  consent.     But  while  he  was 
at  home,  confined  by  sickness,  the  scheme  of  taxation  was 
revived,  and  a  bill  was  introduced  by  Mr.  Townsend,  who 
was  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  imposing  a  tax  on  all 
glass,  paper,  painters'  colors,  and  tea,  imported  into  the  col 
onies.     During  the  absence  of  Mr.  Pitt  the  bill  was  passed 
by  Parliament^  and  approved  by  the  King,  June  29th,  1767 
Other  bills  also  in  relation  to  the  colonies  were  passec 
one   suspending   the  Legislative  Assembly  of  New  York 
from  passing  any  act  whatever,  until  they  were  willing  to 
furnish    the  King's    troops  with  certain    supplies,  at  the 
expense  of  the  colony. 

8.  The  excitement  in  all  the  colonies  was  raised  to  the 
highest  pitch  by  the  passage  of  these  acts.     The  different 
Colonial    Legislatures   or  Assemblies  passed   strong  reso 
lutions  against  them,  and  associations  in  favor  of  home 
manufactures  were  entered  into   by  the  people.     By  the 
writers  of  the  day,  the  assumed  authority  of  the  Parlia 
ment  over    the  colonies  was  denied.     In  February,  1768, 
the    General    Court    of  Massachusetts   sent  a  circular  to 
the  other  colonies,  asking  their  co-operation  in  obtaining 
a  redress  of  grievances.      The  language   of  this  circular 
gave  great  offence  to  the  British   ministry.     The  Gover 
nor    of     Massachusetts    was    instructed    to    require   the 
General  Court  to  rescind  the  resolution.    They  refused,  and 
reaffirmed  their  opinions  in  stronger  language. 

9.  The  Governor  then  dissolved  the  Assembly,  but  noi 
before   they  had  preferred  charges  against  him,  and  had 
petitioned   the   King  for   his   removal.     Soon   afterwards 
tumults  occurred  in  Boston,  and  troops  were  sent  there 

7.  What  act  was  passed  during  his  sickness  ?    What  year  was  this  ? 

8.  What  was  the  effect  in  America  ?    What  did  Massachusetts  propose  *  Wha? 
»vas  the  Governor  instructed  to  do  * 

9.  What  occurred  in  Boston  ?    What  did  the  soldiers  call  the  people  r 


CHAP.    XXIV.]    ASSUMPTION    OP   SOVEREIGN    POWERS. 


to  overawe  the  citizens.  About  seven  hundred  landed 
on  the  1st  of  October,  with  all  the  parade  usual  on 
coming  into  an  enemy's  country.  The  authorities  of 
Boston  were  required  to  provide  quarters  for  the  soldiers  ; 
but  they  absolutely  refused,  and  the  Governor  ordered 
the  State-House  to  be  opened  to  them.  As  the  soldiers 
passed  through  the  streets,  irritating  language  was  used, 
both  by  them  and  the  people  ;  the  soldiers  regarding  the 
people  as  rebels,  and  the  people  looking  on  the  soldiers 
as  the  instruments  of  tyranny. 

10.  In  17G9  the  British  Parliament  censured  the  conduct 
of  Massachusetts,  approved  the    employment  of   force  to 
put  down  the  rebellious,  and  prayed   the  King  to  direct 
the  Governor  of  Massachusetts  to  have  the  traitors  arrested 
and  sent  to  England.     The  Colonial  Assemblies  reasserted 
their  rights,   and  denied  the  right  of  the  King   to  take 
offenders  out  of  the  country  for  trial. 

11.  In  1770  an  affair  occurred  at  Boston  which  increased 
the  excitement  in  every  part  of  the  country.     During  a 
quarrel  between  a  military  guard  and  citizens,  some  soldiers 
fired  upon  the  citizens,  by  which  three  were  killed  and  sev 
eral  badly  wounded.   This  is  known  as  the  Boston  Massacre. 
The  soldiers  were  tried  for  murder.     Two  were  convicted 
of  manslaughter,  the  rest  were  acquitted.    About  the  same 
time  a  bill  was  passed  by  the  Parliament  repealing  all  the 
duties  imposed  by  the  act  of  1767,  except  that  on  tea.    This 
was  the  first  measure  of  Lord  North,  just  elevated  to  the 
premiership,  1770.    But  the  colonists  were  not  satisfied,  be 
cause  the  principle  of  taxation  without  representation  wao 
not  abandoned,  and  the  non-importation   agreements  still 
Continued. 

12.  In  1773  a  bill  was  passed  by  Parliament,  allowing  the 
East  India  Company  to  carry  their  tea  into  the  colonies  free 

10.  What  was  done  by  the  British  Parliament  in  1769  ?  What  was  the  action 
of  the  Colonial  Assemblies  ? 

1  1.  What  occurred  at  Boston  in  1770  ?    What  duties  did  Parliament  repeal  ? 

12.  What  bill  passed  in  1773  ?  What  did  the  Americans  do  T  What  wa«  dot* 
B  New  York  and  Philadelphia  ? 


166  ASSUMPTION    OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.      [BOOK    L 

of  duty,  except  the  small  duty  to  be  paid  in  the  port  of 
entry.  It  was  thought  that  the  colonists  would  pay  this 
email  tax  of  three  pence  per  pound,  as,  even  then,  they 
would  get  tea  cheaper  than  the  people  of  England.  But 
they  would  not  pay  it.  At  the  ports  of  New  York  and 
Philadelphia,  the  vessels  having  the  tea  on  board  were  not 
permitted  to  enter,  and  they  were  obliged  to  go  back  to 
England  without  landing. 

13.  In  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  the  tea  was  landed 
and  stored  away  in  damp  cellars,  where  it  was  quietly  per 
mitted  to  rot.     In  Boston  a  party  of  men  disguised  as  Mo 
hawk  Indians,  in  open  day,  went  on  board  the  ships  con 
taining  the  tea,  broke  open  all  the  chests,  and  threw  the 
tea  into  the  sea. 

14.  In    1774  the   port  of  Boston,  for  this  outrage,  so 
called,  was  closed  by  act  of  Parliament,  and  the  custom 
house  was  removed  to  Salem.  But  the  people  of  Marblehead 
offered  the  merchants  of  Boston  their  harbor,  wharves,  and 
warehouses  free  of  charge.     The  charter  of  Massachusetts 
was  then  subverted  by  act  of  Parliament,  and  the  Governor 
was  authorized  to  send  criminals  to  another  colony  or  to 
England  for  trial.     The  Boston  Port  Bill  caused  an  excite 
ment  amounting  to  a  fury  in  that  city.     The  Assembly  of 
Virginia,  on  receiving  the  news  of  the  passage  of  this  act, 
and  sympathizing  with  the  people  of  Boston,  appointed  the 
first  day  of  June  as  a  day  of  "  fasti  ftg,  humiliation,  and 
prayer." 

15.  The  royal  Governor  immediately  dissolved  the  House 
of  Burgesses,  whereupon  the  members  resolved  themselves 
into  a  committee,  and  formed  an  association  and  passed  re 
solutions  declaring  that  the  interests  of  all  the  colonies 
were  equally  concerned,  and  advising  the  appointment  of  a 
local  committee  of  correspondence  to  consult  with  the  other 

1 8.  What  was  done  in  Charleston  ?  in  Boston  ? 

14.  When  was  the  port  of  Boston  closed  ?    What  did  the  Virginia  Assembly  do 
when  they  heard  of  it  f 

15.  What   did  the  royal    Governor  of  that  colony  do?     What  did  th<-  m<-m 
berc  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  then  do  t     What  cry  wus  then  ralecd  iu   Virgin)* 


CHAP.    X1JY,]    ASSUMPTION    OF   SOVEREIGN    POWEIiS.         167 

colonies  on  the  expediency  of  holding  a  general  Congress 
of  all  the  colonies,  to  devise  means  for  their  common  pro 
tection.  The  attack  upon  the  chartered  rights  oi  Massa 
chusetts  might  be  followed  by  a  like  attack  upon  those  of 
all  the  other  colonies  in  turn.  This  was  in  May,  1774,  an<? 
»vas  the  first  step  taken  towards  the  meeting  of  the  Con 
gress  that  assembled  in  Philadelphia  in  September,  1774k 
and  was  the  initiation,  as  we  shall  see,  of  the  assumption 
of  sovereign  powers  by  the  colonies  represented.  On  the  1st 
of  August  a  convention  of  delegates  from  various  counties 
of  Virginia  met  at  Williamsburgh,  and  appointed  seven  del 
egates  to  represent  the  colony  of  Virginia  in  the  general 
Congress  to  be  held  in  September  following. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  cry  was  raised  in  Virginia, 
and  went  through  all  the  colonies,  "The  cause  of  Boston  is 
the  cause  of  us  all ;"  for  all  saw  that  if  the  British  Parlia 
ment  could  close  the  port  of  Boston  and  take  away  the 
charter  of  Massachusetts,  they  could  do  the  same  with  all, 
and  there  was  no  safety  for  the  rights  of  any.     The  main-5! 
tenance  of  the  sacred  right  of  local  self-government  by  each,) 
through  joint  co-operation,  was  the  object  aimed  at  by  the! 
call  for  a  Congress  of  all  the  colonies.     The  appeal  of  Vir 
ginia  was  responded  to  by  the  colonies  generally,  and  on 
the  5th  of  September  a  convention  of  delegates  from  twelve 
of  the  thirteen  colonies  met  at  Philadelphia.     Peyton  Ran 
dolph,  of  Virginia,  was  chosen  President  of  it,  and  Charles 
Thompson,  Secretary.      The   first    thing     settled  by  this\ 
body  was  the  nature  of  its  own  character  and  organization^ 
It  was  held  to  be  a  Congress  of  separate  and  distinct  politi 
cal  bodies.     In  all  its  deliberations  each  colony  was  to  be- 
considered  as  equal,  and  each  was  to  have  an  equal  vote  on 
all  questions  coming  before  it,  without  regard  to  popula 
tion  or  the  number  of  delegates  sent  by  the  respective  col 

which  went  throngh  all  the  colonies  ?  What  was  the  object  of  the  call  of  a  Con 
iress  of  all  the  colonies  ?  When  and  where  did  it  meet  ?  Who  was  chosen  Free 
'dent  ?  What  was  the  body  held  to  be  ?  How  were  vote?  taken  upon  all  ones 
none  coming  before  it?  Whatdid  this  Congress  do  ?  What  did  Lord  Chathms 
•»T  »f  the  Mdrci^e*  of  thif  CongrwM  ? 


168  ASSUMPTION    OF    SOVEREIGN    POWERS.     [BOOK    1. 

ponies;  for  the  object  of  all  was  the  defence  and  preservation 
Jof  what  was  claimed  to  be  the  inestimable  right  of  each, 
<that  is,  the  absolute  right  of  local  self-government.  This 
/was  the  substance  of  the  instructions  of  the  delegates. 

This  Congress  of  the  colonies,  so  organized  and  so  con 
stituted,  made  a  declaration  of  the  indefeasible  rights  of  all 
the  colonies.  They  moreover  made  several  recommenda 
tions  to  the  governments  of  the  colonies  respectively,  as  to 
the  course  proper  to  be  pursued.  Amongst  other  things, 
they  advised  that  there  be  no  commercial  intercourse  with 
Great  Britain  until  the  unjust  and  oppressive  acts  of  Par 
liament  were  repealed;  and  then  dissolved, on  the  26th  of 
October,  with  a  recommendation  to  the  colonies  to  meet  in 
Congress  again,  by  deputies,  on  the  10th  of  May,  1775. 
In  speaking  of  the  papers  issued  by  this  Congress, 
Lord  Chatham  said,  in  the  British  Parliament,  "that 
though  he  had  studied  and  admired  the  free  states  of  an 
tiquity,  the  master-spirits  of  the  world,  yet  for  solidity  of 
reasoning,  force  of  sagacity,  and  wisdom  of  conclusion,  no 
body  of  men  could  stand  in  preference  to  this  Congress." 
16.  In  the  meantime  important  events  were  occurring  else 
where.  In  Massachusetts,  General  Gage,  the  Governor,  had 
convoked  the  General  Court  to  assemble  at  Salem  on  the  5th 
of  October,  but  before  the  day  appointed  he  issued  a  procla 
mation  dissolving  the  Assembly.  The  members,  however. 
met  at  Salem  on  the  day  appointed,  and  after  waiting  a  day 
in  vain  for  the  Governor  to  meet  them,  they  resolved  them 
selves  into  a  provisional  Legislature  and  adjourned  to  Con 
cord.  Appointing  John  Hancock  President,  and  addressing 
a  communication  to  the  Governor,  they  adjourned  to  meet 
at  Cambridge  on  the  17th.  Here  they  appointed  commit 
tees  of  safety  and  supplies;  voted  the  equipment  of  twelve 
thousand  men,  and  the  enlistment  of  one-fourth  the  militia 


16.  What  did  General  Gage,  the  Governcr  of  Massachusetts,  do  ?  What  did 
'he  Legislature  or  General  Court,  do  ?  What  did  General  Gage  then  do  ?  Wha. 
4U  Lord  Chatham  do  early  in  1775  ?  What  did  Lord  North  do  ? 


CHAP.   XXIV.J    A8BUMIT10N   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.         16S 

as  minute-men.  Preparations  of  like  character  were  made 
in  the  other  colonies. 

General  Gage,  who  favored  the  maintenance  of  the  rights 
asserted  by  the  British  government  as  against  those  claimed 
by  the  colonists,  fortified  Boston  Neck,  seized  the  military 
stores  at  Cambridge  and  Charlestown,  and  conveyed  them 
to  Boston. 

Early  in  the  year  1775,  Lord  Chatham  introduced  a  bill 
in  Parliament,  which  he  hoped  would  bring  about  a  recon 
ciliation,  but  Parliament  would  listen  to  nothing  but  abso 
lute  submission  on  the  part  of  the  colonies.  Lord  North, 
finding  that  the  Boston  Port  Bill  had  failed  of  its  purpose, 
introduced  what  he  called  the  New  England  Restraining 
Bill,  which  deprived  the  people  of  the  privilege  of  fishing 
on  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland.  Soon  afterwards,  learn 
ing  that  the  Colonial  Assemblies  had  approved  and  deter 
mined  to  support  the  resolutions  of  the  Colonial  Con 
gress,  he  introduced  a  second  restraining  act,  applicable  to 
all  the  colonies  except  New  York  and  North  Carolina, 
which  Parliament  passed  in  March.  These  measures  failed 
either  to  coerce  or  to  divide,  but  tended  greatly  to -excite 
and  inflame  all. 

17.  On  the  first  of  April,  1775,  there  were  three  thousand 
British  troops  in  Boston.  General  Gage  thought  this  force 
sufficient  to  keep  down  the  rebellion,  or  to  quell  any  sud 
den  outbreak.  On  the  night  of  the  18th  of  April  he 
secretly  sent  eight  hundred  men  to  destroy  the  military 
stores  at  Concord,  sixteen  miles  from  Boston.  But,  al 
though  he  tried  to  be  as  secret  as  possible,  yet  his  troops 
were  met  at  Lexington  as  early  as  five  o'clock  in  the  morn 
ing,  by  about  seventy  militia,  commanded  by  Captain 
Parker. 

The  British  troops  were  commanded  by  Colonel  Smith 

17.  How  many  troops  had  General  Gage  in  Boston  early  in  April  ?  What  did 
he  determine  to  do  ?  Who  commanded  the  British  troops  sent  to  Concord  f  Where 
wore  they  met  and  by  \vhora  ?  What  occurred  ?  What  did  th«  dying  militia-man 


170  ASSUMPTION   OF  SOVEREIGN    POWERS.      [BOOK  L 

and  Major  Pitcairn.  Major  Pitcairn  demanded  what  they 
meant  and  where  they  were  going?  The  militia  replied 
they  were  going  to  Concord.  He  then  said,  "Disperse, 
you  rebels,  disperse."  They  did  not  obey  him,  but  replied, 
"  We  have  a  right  to  go  to  Concord."  He  then  fired  his 
pistol  at  them,  and  ordered  his  soldiers  to  fire.  They  imme 
diately  fired,  and  several  of  the  militia  were  killed  and  the 
rest  dispersed.  The  first  of  those  who  fell,  in  his  dying 
ugonics  exclaimed,  "  I  have  a  right  to  go  to  Concord."  The 
*roops  then  went  on  to  Concord,  and  destroyed  a  part  of  the 
stores.  But  the  militia  rapidly  assembled,  a  skirmish  en 
sued,  and  several  were  killed  on  both  sides.  The  British 
soon  retreated,  but  the  colonists  pursued  and  kept  up  a  con 
stant  fire. 

18.  At  Lexington  the  British  were  met  by  a  reinforcement 
of  nine   hundred   men,    under  Lord  Percy.      They  then 
moved  rapidly  to  Charlestown,  and  on  the  next  day  crossed 
to  Boston.     In  this  affair  the  British  loss  was  about  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing. 
The  colonists  lost  nearly  one  hundred. 

19.  The  news  spread  rapidly,  and  the  excitement  was 
very  great.     In  a  short  time  an  army  of  twenty  thousand 
colonists  surrounded  the  city  of  Boston.     The  most  active 
measures   were  taken  for  the   public  defence.      Colonels 
Ethan  Allen  and  Benedict  Arnold,  with  volunteeis  fiom 
Connecticut  and  Vermont,  seized  upon  Ticonderjga  and 
Crown   Point,  on  the  western    side  of  Lake    Champlain, 
Skeenesborough,  now  Whitehall,  in  New  York,   was  also 
secured.     By  these  captures,  one  hundred  pieces  of  cannon 
and  other  military  stores  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  colonist* 
This  was  on  the  10th  of  May,  1775. 


1 8.  What  occurred  at  Lexington  ? 

19.  What  occurred  about  Boston  ?    What  did  Allen  aid  Arnold  d«  t 
wan  Ticonderoga  taken  * 


JHAP.    XXV.J    ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.  171 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

CONTINUATION  OF  THE  CAUSES  WHICH  LED  TO  THE  AS- 
SUMPTION  OF  SOVEREIGN  INDEPENDENT  POWERS  BY 
THE  COLONIES. 

Second  Congress  at  Philadelphia  —  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill—  Canada 
Invaded  —  Boston  Evacuated  —  Washington  moves  his  iVrmy  to 
New  York  —  Attack  on  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  by  the  British. 

1.  ON  the  same  day  that  Ticonderoga  was  taken  (10th  of 
May,  1775)  the  second  Congress  of  the  colonies  assembled 
at  Philadelphia,  according  to  the  recommendations  of  the 
first,  as  we  have  seen.  Peyton  Eandolph  was  again  chosen 
President,  and  Charles  Thompson,  Secretary  of  this  body, 
A  conflict  of  arms  had  already  commenced,  and  war  was 
actually  raging. 

Among  the  first  things  the  Congress  did,  therefore,  was  to 
proclaim  their  reasons  for  an  appeal  to  arms.  They  also 
voted  to  raise  forces  to  the  amount  of  twenty  thousand 
men,  and  the  means  to  support  them,  which  were  to  be 
raised  by  the  colonies,  upon  an  equitable  basis  between 
them  respectively.  Other  active  measures  of  resistance 
were  agreed  upon.  On  the  24th  of  May,  Mr.  Randolph  be 
ing  called  away,  John  Hancock,  of  Massachusetts,  was 
chosen  President  of  Congress  in  his  stead. 

One  great  question  that  engaged  their  attention  was,  who 
should  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  armies.  At  the  in 
stance  of  Massachusetts,  George  Washington  was  appointed 
commander-in-chief.  He  was  commissioned  in  the  name 
of  the  United  Colonies,  the  name  of  each  colony  being  sett> 
forth  in  the  commission.  This  was  on  the  19th  of  June. 
Only  twelve  colonies  were  then  present.  The  delegates 
from  Georgia  did  not  arrive  until  some  time  afterwards. 

CHAPTER  XXV.  —  1.  When  did  the  second  Conyress  meet?  Who  were  chosen 

Pn  indent  and  Secretary  of  this  body  ?    What  was  one  of  the  flrpt  things  that  thit 
(Jongret-e  did  ?    Who  wn«  chosen  President  on  the  re^igi-anon  of  Mr.  Randolph  ? 

Wfceo 


Who  was  appointed  to  command  the  armitf*}'  How  wa»  he  commissioned  ? 
wag  this,  and  how  was  he  puid  t 


172  AflfiLMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.      [BOOK   L 

Washington  accepted  the  appointment,  but  refused  to  re 
ceive  any  compensation,  except  enough  to  defray  his  actual 
and  necessary  expenses.  Four  major-generals,  one  adju 
fcan'J?  and  eight  brigadier-generals  were  appointed.  On  the 
12th  of  July,  Washington  went  to  Cambridge  and  took 
command  of  the  colonial  army,  then  amounting  to  about 
fourteen  thousand  men. 

2.  In  setting  forth  the  causes  for  which  they  took  up 
Arms,  the  Congress  declared  that  they  have  "  no  wish  to  sep 
arate  from  the  mother-country,  but  only  to  maintain  theii 
chartered  rights."  And  in  speaking  of  those  rights  thej 
said,  "  We  have  not  raised  armies  with  ambitious  designs  of 
separating  from  Great  Britain  and  establishing  independent 

States.  We  fight  not  for  glory  or  for  conquest Honor, 

justice,  and  humanity  forbid  us  tamely  to  surrender  that 
freedom  which  we  received  from  our  gallant  ancestors,  and 
which  our  innocent  posterity  have  a  right  to  receive  from 
us.  We  cannot  endure  the  infamy  and  guilt  of  resigning 
succeeding  generations  to  that  wretchedness  which  inev 
itably  awaits  them  if  we  basely  entail  hereditary  bondage 
upon  them.  ...  In  our  native  land,  and  in  defence  of 
the  freedom  which  is  our  birthright,  and  which  we  have 
ever  enjoyed  till  the  late  violation  of  it,  for  the  pro 
tection  of  our  property,  acquired  solely  by  the  honest 
industry  of  our  forefathers  and  ourselves,  against  violence 
actually  offered,  we  have  taken  up  arms.  We  shall  lay 
them  down  when  hostilities  shall  cease  on  the  part  of  the 
aggressors,  and  all  danger  of  their  being  renewed  shall  be 
removed,  and  not  before." 

In  South  Carolina,  the  provisional  Legislature  of  that  col 
ony,  in  an  address  to  the  Governor,  Lord  William  Campbell, 
declared :  "  Impressed  with  the  greatest  apprehension  of 
instigated  insurrections,  and  deeply  affected  by  the  com 
mencement  of  hostilities  by  the  British  troops  against  this 

2.  What  reasons  did  the  Congress  assign  for  taking  up  arms  ?  What  reason 
did  the  provisional  Legislature  of  South  Carolina  assign  to  the  roya  Governor  of 
that  State  for  their  conduct  f 


CHAP.   XXV.]    ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.  17 

continent,  solely  for  the  preservation  and  in  defence  of  oui 
lives,  liberties,  and  properties,  we  have  been  impelled  to  asso 
ciate  and  to  take  up  arms.  We  only  desire  the  secure  enjoy 
ment  of  our  invaluable  rights,  and  we  wish  for  nothing 
more  ardently  than  a  speedy  reconciliation  with  our  mother 
oountry  upon  constitutional  principles." 

3.  In  the  meantime  important  events  had  been  and  were 
transpiring  in  other  places.  About  the  25th  of  May,  the 
British  troops  in  Boston  received  reinforcements,  com 
manded  by  Generals  Howe,  Clinton,  and  Burgoyne.  The 
whole  British  force  now  amounted  to  more  than  ten  thou 
sand  men.  General  Gage,  on  the  12th  of  June,  issued  a 
proclamation  declaring  those  in  arms  to  be  rebels  and  trai 
tors.  He  offered  pardon  to  all  that  would  lay  down  their 
arms  and  quietly  go  about  their  business,  except  Samuel 
Adams  and  John  Hancock.  The  crimes  of  these  two  were 
considered  too  enormous  to  be  pardoned. 

To  prevent  the  advance  of  the  British  into  the  country 
it  was  determined  to  fortify  Bunker  Hill,  an  eminence 
which  commanded  the  neck  of  the  peninsula  of  Charles- 
town.  But  by  mistake  the  detachment  under  Colonel  Pres- 
cott  for  titled  Breed's  Hill,  an  eminence  nearer  the  city  of 
Boston.  The  British  were  very  much  astonished,  in  the 
morning,  to  see  a  fort  within  cannon-shot,  filled  with  armed 
men.  This  height  commanded  the  city,  and  the  British 
saw  at  once  that  a  strong  battery  there  could  compel  them 
to  leave  the  place.  They  therefore  determined  to  drive 
them  from  the  height. 

About  12  o'clock  on  the  17th  of  June  a  force  of  three 
thousand  men,  commanded  by  General  Howe,  crossed  over 
to  Charlestown  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  the  fort.  They 
formed  in  two  columns  and  advanced  slowly.  As  the  troops 
advanced  General  Gage  ordered  the  village  of  Charlestowu 

S.  About  what  time  did  the  British  reinforcements  reach  Boston,  and  undei 
whom  ?    What  did  General  Gage,  the  Governor  of  the  colony,  do  ?    What  did  th< 
co'-oniste  do  ?     What  occurred  the  17th  of  June  ?    What  was  the  British  lose 
WuU  wws  the  loes  of  the  colonists  ?    What  i»  this  battle  known  as  ? 


174  ASSUMPTION   OF  SOVEREIGN    POWERS.        [BOOK  i. 

to  be  set  on  fire.  The  colonists  waited  in  silence  until  the 
British  soldiers  came  within  ten  rods  of  the  fort,  when  they 
opened  such  a  deadly  fire  that  the  advancing  column  was 
broken  and  fled.  Their  officers  rallied  them  and  led  them 
the  second  time  to  the  attack,  but  the  fire  was  so  severe  that 
they  were  again  driven  back. 

At  this  moment  General  Clinton  arrived  with  reinforco- 
mr-nts,  and  a  third  assault  was  made,  which  proved 


BATTLE  Or  BUNKER  HHJ,. 

ful.  The  colonists  retreated  across  Charlestown  Xeck 
with  no  great  loss,  and  fortified  Prospect  Hill,  commanding 
the  harbor  of  Boston.  The  British  fortified  Bunker  Hill, 
but  no  further  movements  were  made  at  that  time  by  cither 
army.  The  loss  of  the  British  in  this  battle  was  over  a 
thousand  killed  and  wounded;  that  of  the  colonists  was 
about  four  hundred  and  fifty.  One  young  officer  was 
killed,  who  was  greatly  lamented,  General  Joseph  Warren. 
This  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

4.  Upon  his  airival  at  Cambridge,  Washington  found  the 

4.  What  did  Washington  find  the  gtate  of  the  army  to  be  on  hie  arrival  *t  Cam 
aridtre  ''     Who  was  then  commanding  the  British  forces  in  Boston  T 


<;1IAP.    XXV.J    ASStJttWlOtf   OF   SOttitlEiO^    PoWtittS*  176 

army  nothing  but  a  body  of  undisciplined  militia^  hastih 
collected,  and  destitute  of  tents,  ammunition,  and  all  regu 
lar  supplies.  His  task  was  consequently  very  difficult.  But 
with  the  assistance  of  those  he  called  around  him,  he  aoon 
introduced  order  and  discipline,  and,  in  a  short  time,  was 
able  vigorously  to  besiege  the  British  army,  and  keep  it 
closely  confined  within  the  limits  of  the  city.  Sir  William 
Howe  at  this  time  had  command  of  the  British  forces,  in 
place  of  General  Gage,  who  had  been  recalled. 

5.  During  this  summer  the  royal  authority  entirely  ceased 
in  the  colonies,  all  the  Governors  who  held  authority  under 
the  King  being  compelled  to  flee  and  abandon  their  seats  of 
government.     In  all  the  colonies  new  governments,  pro 
visional  in  their  character,  were  set  up  by  the  people  in  a 
peaceful  manner,  and  based  upon  popular  rights  and  repre 
sentation.     Lord  Dunmore,  Governor  of  Virginia,  retired 
to  a  man-of-war,  having  first  carried  off  about  twenty  bar 
rels  of  gunpowder  from  Williamsburg,  armed  a  few  ves 
sels,  raised  a  regiment  of  several  hundred  negroes,  to  whom 
he  offered  their  freedom,  and  attacked  the  Virginians  near 
Norfolk,  December  8th,  but  was   defeated.     Having  the 
opportunity  some  time  afterwards  to  gratify  his  revenge, 
he  burned  a  portion  of  the  town. 

6.  In  the  meantime,  also,  the  way  having  been  opened  by 
the  capture  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  in  May,  as 
stated,  Congress,  though  they  had  previously  passed  resolu 
tions  to  the  contrary,  determined  on  authorizing  the  inva 
sion  of  Canada.    Accordingly,  a  body  of  troops  from  New 
York  and  New  England  was  put  under  command  of  Gen 
erals  Schuyler  and  Montgomery  for  this  enterprise.      On 
the  10th  of  September  they  reached  St.  Johns,  the  first 
British  post  in  Canada.     But  finding  the  place  too  strong 
for  them,  they  retired  and  fortified  Isle  aux  Noix,  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  north  of  Ticonderoga.    The 

5.  What  occurred  in  all  the  colonies  during  the  summer  ? 

Q.  What  did  Congress  resolve  upon  in  regard  to  Canada  ?    What  generals  wer* 
wt  m  command  o*  *Jie  expedition  ? 


176  ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS.      [BOOK   1 

command  soon  afterwards  devolved  entirely  upon  General 
Montgomery,  on  account  of  the  illness  of  General  Schuyler, 
who  had  returned  to  Ticonderoga  to  hurry  up  the  rein 
forcements. 

7.  In  a  few  days  General  Montgomery  returned  to  SI 
Johns  and  laid  siege  to  it,  but  being  short  of  ammunition 
his  progress  was  rather  slow.     By  a  sudden  move  he  sur- 
priseu  and  captured,  October  13th,  Fort  Chambly,  a  few 
miles  north  of  St.  Johns.     By  this  capture  he  gained  sev 
eral  pieces  of  cannon  and  a  large  quantity  of  powder.     It 
was  about  this  time  that  Colonel  Ethan   Allen,   having 
rashly  forced  his  way  to  Montreal  with  only  eighty  men, 
tfas  captured  and  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  England. 

8.  St.  Johns   surrendered  on  the  3d  of  November,  and 
on   the   13th   Montgomery   captured  Montreal.     But  the 
Governor,  Carleton,  made  his  escape  with  a  small  force  to 
Quebec.     Montgomery   left  garrisons   at  Montreal,   Forts 
Chambly  and  St.  Johns,  and  proceeded  towards   Quebec 
with  the  remainder  of  his  army,  which  amounted  to  onl} 
three  or   four   hundred   men.     But  he  expected  to  meet 
another  body  of  troops,  which  had  been  sent  on  from  Cam 
bridge  to  act  in  concert  with  him. 

9.  General  Arnold,  in  command  of  this  detachment  of 
about  one  thousand  men,  ascended  the  Kennebec  River  in 
Maine,  and  crossing  the  mountains  among  which  it  rises, 
descended  the  Chaudiere,  in  Canada,  and  arrived  at  Point 
Levi,  opposite  Quebec,  on  the  9th  of  November.     On  the 
13th  he  ascended  the  heights,  and  drew  up  his  army  on  the 
Plains  of  Abraham     Finding  the  defences  of  Quebec  too 
strong  for  his  forces.,  he  retired  to  Point  aux    Trembles, 
twenty  miles  above,  to  await  the  arrival  of  Montgomery. 

10.  Montgomery  arrived  on  the  1st  of  December,  bui 

7.  What  did  General  Montgomery    do  ?     What  fort  was    captured  October 
18th  ?    Who  was  taken  prisoner  about  this  time  ? 

8.  When  did  St.  Johns  surrender  ?    What  was  Montgomery's  next  move  ? 

9.  What  is  said  of  General  Arnold's  movements  ? 

10.  What  time  did  General  Montgomery  arrive  before  Quebec  ?     What  wa*  bt« 

Describe  the  siege.    Who  was  killed  ? 


CHAP.    XXY.J    ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN   POWERS.  1?V 

their  whole  force  united  amounted  to  only  about  nine 
hundred  effective  men.  With  these,  however,  they  marched 
to  Quebec,  and  laid  siege  to  it.  After  a  siege  of  three  weeks 
they  determined  to  take  the  place  by  assault.  Before  day 
break  in  the  morning,  on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  the  troopg 
were  put  in  motion.  They  were  formed  in  four  columns ; 
ltwo  were  sent  to  make  a  feigned  attack  upon  the  upper 
town,  while  Montgomery  and  Arnold,  at  the  head  of  their 
divisions,  attacked  opposite  sides  of  the  lower  town.  Mont 
gomery  was  killed  at  the  first  fire.  Several  of  his  officers, 
who  were  near  him,  were  also  killed  at  the  same  time. 

11.  The  soldiers  were  intimidated  by  this  untoward  event, 
and  the  officer  next  in  command  ordered  a  retreat.     Ar 
nold  on  his  side  had  entered  the  town,  but  was  soon  severely 
wounded,  and  had  to  be  carried  to  the  hospital.     The  com 
mand  then  devolved  upon  Captain  Morgan,  who  continued 
the  contest  for  several   hours,  but  was  finally  compelled 
(after  having  tried  in  vain  to  retreat)  to  surrender  the  fore* 
under  his  command  as  prisoners  of  war. 

Montgomery  was  much  lamented,  and  Congress  directed 
a  monument  to  be  erected  to  his  memory. 

12.  Arnold  retired  with  his  command  to  a  distance  o^ 
three  miles  above  Quebec,  wliere  he  received  some  reinforce 
ments  ;  but  he  never,  at  any  one  time,  had  more  than  three 
thousand  men,  of  whom  it  was  sell?  ^ui  that  more  than  one 
half   were  fit  for  duty.     General  Thomas,  Montgomery V 
successor,  arrived  early  in  May,  1776,  and  General  Carleton 
having  received  reinforcements,  the  colonial  forces  were 
obliged  to  retreat.     They  left  all  their  stores,  and  many  of 
their  sick,  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British.    A* 
the  mouth  of  the  River  Sorel  they  were  joined  by  several 
regiments,  but  were  still  unable  to  cope  with  the  enemy. 
At  this  place  General  Thomas  died  of  the  small-pox.     The 

1 1.  What  was  the  effect  of  his  death  ?  What  was  the  final  result  of  the  assault » 
1£.  What  did  Arnold  do  ?    Who  was  Montgomery's  successor  ?      Who   r<* 

treated  ?    What  became  of  their  stores  and  the  sick  ?    And  what  was  the  final 

iwralt  >jr  the  18th  of  June  t 

8* 


178  ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS,       [BOOK    1 

colonists  continued  to  retreat  from  post  to  post,  and  by  the 
18th  of  June,  1776,  they  had  entirely  left  Canada. 

13.  Winter  had  passed  without  any  active  operations  around 
Boston ;  but  about  the  4th  of  March,  Washington  thought  it 
was  best  to  begin  to  act  on  the  offensive.     General  Thomas 
was  sent  by  night  to  throw  up  intrenchments  on  Dorchester 
Heights.  These  heights  commanded  the  city.    On  discovo**  / 
ing  the  colonists  in  the  morning,  General  Howe  determined 
co  drive  them  away,  but  a  storm  prevented  him  until  tlkey 
were  too  strongly  fortified  to  be  dislodged.     In  this  cona 
tion  he  was  unable  to  hold  the  city.     On  the  17th  of  March 
all  the  British  forces,  both  land  and  naval,  with  over  a  thou 
sand  loyalists,  that  is,  Bostonians  who  took  sides  with  the 
mother-country,  left  the  harbor  and  sailed  southward. 

There  was  great  rejoicing  by  all  friends  of  the  cause 
of  the  colonies,  especially  by  those  who  had  been  shut  up  in 
the  city.  Provisions  had  become  very  scarce  and  dear.  For 
firewood  the  people  had  been  compelled  to  burn  the  pews 
of  churches,  the  counters  of  stores,  and,  indeed,  the  timbers 
of  all  houses  that  were  not  used  or  inhabited.  Congress 
passed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  army,  and  caused  a  gold 
medal  to  be  struck  in  commemoration  of  the  gallantry  of 
the  troops. 

14.  The'  next  active  operations  of  the  British  took  place 
near  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina.     On  the  4th  of  June, 
1776,   Admiral  Sir  Peter  Parker,  with  a  fleet  having  on 
board  about  twenty-five  hundred  men,  under  command  of 
General  Clinton,  appeared  near  Charleston.     The  people  of 
Carolina  had  made  preparations  for  their  defence.     About 
six  thousand  men  had  collected  in  and  near  the  city.     A 
fort  with  walls  built  of  palmetto  logs,  and  filled  in  with 
sand,  had  been  erected  on  Sullivan's  Island.     It  was  de 
fended  by  twenty-six  cannon  and  five  hundred  men,  under 

1 3.  What  took  place  from  the  4th  to  the  17th  of  March,  1776  ?    What  was  don« 
on  the  last-named  day  ?    Did  the  inhabitants  of  Boston  rejoice  ?     What  vote  did 
Congress  pass  ? 

14.  What  were  the  next  active  operations  of  the  British  ?    Were  the  people  of 
Carolina  ready  ?    Describe  the  fort. 


CltAP.     XXV.J      ASSUMPTION   OF   SOVEREIGN    POWERS. 


command  of  Colonel  Moultrie.  This  fort  commanded  the 
channel.  There  was  another  fort  on  the  other  side  of  the 
island  held  by  Colonel  Thompson. 

15.  General  Charles  Lee,  being  the  superior  officer  present, 
had  the  general  conduct  of  the  defence.     G-eneral  Lee  had 
hut  a  poor  opinion  of  Fort  Sullivan,  and  told  Colonel  Moul 
trie  that  the  British  cannon  would  knock  it  to  pieces  in  ten 
minutes.     "  In  that  case,"  replied  the  Colonel,  "  we  will  lie 
behind  the  ruins,  and  still  prevent  the  enemy  from  landing." 
On  the  28th  of  June  the  British  began  the  attack.     With 
all  the  guns  at  their  command  they  fired  upon  the  fort.   Put 
the  palmetto  wood  being  soft,  and  not  liable  to  split  or 
splinter,  and  all  the  spaces  between  the  logs  and  walls  being 
filled  with  sand,  but  little  harm  was  done.     The  balls  woi?ld 
bury  themselves  in  the  earth  and  logs,  and  the  fort  would 
remain  as  strong  as  ever. 

16.  Meantime  the  Carolinians  were  not  idle.     They  kept 
up  a  rapid  and  very  destructive  fire  upon  the  British  ships. 
At  one  time  the  quarter-deck  of  Sir  Peter  Parker's  flag 
ship  was  cleared  of  every  man  except  Sir  Peter  himself. 
During  the  fight  General  Clinton  landed  his  force  of  twen 
ty-five  hundred  men  on  Long  Island,  and  attempted  to  pass 
to  Sullivan's  Island,  but  they  were  driven  back  by  Colonel 
Thompson's  riflemen.     There  were  many  instances  of  per 
sonal  daring   and  cool  bravery  during  the  fight,  but  the 
most  conspicuous  was  that  of  Sergeant  Jasper. 

17.  Early  in  the  action  the  flag-staff  was  cut  in  two  by  a 
cannon-ball,  and  the  flag  fell  upon  the  beach  outside  the 
fort.     Sergeant  Jasper  leaped  over  the  wall,  picked  up  the 
(lag,  fastened  it  to  a  staff,  and  again  set  it  up,  while  the  balls 
from  the  enemy's  guns  came  in  a  perfect  shower  around 
him.    For  this  heroic  deed  Governor  Eutledge,  of  South 

15.  Who  commanded  at  Charleston  ?    What  did  he  say  of  the  fort  ?    What  was 
Colonel  Monltrie'e  reply  ?    When  was  the  attack  begun  ?    What  is  said  of  the 
palmetto  logs  ? 

16.  Wnat  were  the  Americans  doing  ?    What  was  the  condition  of  Sir  Peter 
Parker's  flag-ship  ? 

1  7.  What  is  said  of  Sergeant  Jasper's  bravery  ?    What  did  Governor  Rutledgr 
ifive  him  »    Why  did  Jaaper  refuse  the  commission  T 


ISO  ASSUMPTION  OF  SOVEREIGN  POWERS.    [uOok  i. 

Carolina,  gave  him  his  sword  and  a  lieutenant's  commis 
sion.  Sergeant  Jasper  accepted  the  sword,  but  refused  the 
commission,  ibr  the  reason  that  lie  could  not  read  or  write, 


8EKGEANT    JASPKK. 

and  did  not  think  himself  fit  to  be  an  officer.     His  modest} 
was  as  great  as  his  virtue. 

18.  Late  in  the  action,  one  of  Sir  Peter  Parker's  ships 
having  become  disabled,  he  ordered  the  crew  to  set  it  on 
fire  and  leave  it.  The  guns  were  left  loaded  and  the  colors 
flying.  As  soon  as  the  crew  had  left  the  Carolinians  boarded 
the  vessel,  fired  the  guns  at  Sir  Peter's  ship,  and  carried  off 
the  flags  and  balls  and  three  boat-loads  of  stores.  For 
more  than  nine  hours  the  British  continued  the  battle,  but 
made  no  impression  upon  the  fort.  When  the  firing  ceased 
the  walls  were  as  strong  and  secure  as  at  first.  Ten  Caro 
linians  were  killed  and  twenty-two  wounded.  The  British 
loss  in  killed  and  wounded  exceeded  two  hundred.  The  fleet 
lay-to  a  few  days  to  refit,  and  then  sailed  northward. 

18.  How  long  did  the  British  keep  up  the  fight?    With  what  result  ? 
vss  the  Amfirican  losa  9 


CHAP.   XXVI.J  SEPARATION.  181 


19.  Soon  after  the  British  sailed  from  Boston,  Washington 
set  out  with  the  greater  part  of  his  army  for  New  York,  as 
that  place  was  the  object  of  attack  by  the  British.     Wash 
ington  arrived  at  New  York  on  the  14th  of  April,  1776.  By 
prevailing  on  Congress  to  enlist  men  for  three  years,  anJ 
rrffer  a  bounty  of  ten  dollars  for  each  recruit,  he  soon  had  ai 
army  of  twenty-seven  thousand  men,  though  many  of  them 
were  unarmed,   and  numbers  were  sick.     But  the  whole 
number  was  not  enough  for  the  defence  of  the  city,  as  it 
was  necessary  to  have  a  line  fifteen  miles  long. 

20.  Great  Britain,  in  the  meantime,  had  made  great  prep 
arations  for  the  subjugation  of  the  colonies.     There  had 
been  ordered  to  America  a  large  fleet  of  ships,  with  seven 
teen  thousand  German  soldiers  and  twenty-five  thousand 
English,  well  supplied  with  provisions  and  all  munitions  of 
war.     The  people  of  the  colonies,  seeing  that  Great  Britain 
showed  no  disposition  to  yield  her  claims,  instead  of  think 
ing  about  submission,  began  to  think  about  Sovereign  Inde 
pendence,  though  when  the  difficulties  first  began  that  waa 
not  the  object,  as  we  have  seen. 


CHAPTEE  XXVI. 

SEPARATION  FROM  THE  MOTHER-CO  UNTRT — SOVEREIGN 
POWERS  ASSUMED  BY  THE  COLONIES — DECLARATION  OF 
THEIR  INDEPENDENCE  AS  STATES — ARTICLES  OF  CON 
FEDERATION  BETWEEN  THEM 

1.  THE  manner  in  which  the  remonstrances  of  the  col 
onies  were  received  and  treated  by  the  King  and  Parliament, 

1 9.  What  did  Washington  do  when  the  British  sailed  from  Boston  ?    When  d»  J 
ne  reach  New  York  ?     What  was  the  number  of  his  army  ?    Was  it  insufficient  M 
defend  the  city,  and  why  ? 

20.  What  had  Great  Britain  done  in  th.,  meantime  ?     What  number  of  troope 
nad  she  equipped  and  sent  out  for  the  subjugation  of  the  colonies  ?    What  e  /en 
had  this  upon  the  popular  mind  in  the  colonies  ?    Had  they  thought  at  fir?t  of 
sovereign  Independence  ? 

CHAPTER  XXVI.— 1.  What  was  becoming  th»  feeling  of  the  colonies  as  to  indo 
pendence,  and  what  produced  it  ?    Wha*.  is  said  of  Nortn  Carolina  '• 


182  SEPARATION.  [BOOK    L 

as  well  as  the  formidable  forces  raised  and  sent  out  to  reduce 
them  to  submission,  extinguished  all  hopes  they  had  pre 
viously  entertained  of  an  ultimate  reconciliation  upon  the 
basis  of  right  and  justice.  The  feeling  was  now  becoming 
general  and  almost  universal  for  independence. 

North  Carolina  was  ahead  of  all  her  sister  States  on  the 
subject  of  independence. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  1775,  the  day  after  receiving  the 
news  of  the  battle  at  Lexington,  a  convention  of  delegates 
from  the  several  captains'  companies  of  the  militia  of  Meck 
lenburg  county  convened  in  Charlotte,  and  threw  off  all 
allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  declared  North  Carolina 
to  be  a  sovereign  and  independent  State.  Her  last  royal 
Governor,  Josiah  Martin,  was  immediately  afterwards  com 
pelled,  by  the  people  of  Wilmington  and  the  lower  waters  of 
the  Cape  Fear,  to  flee  for  safety  on  board  his  majesty's  ship- 
of-war  The  Cruiser,  whence  he  issued  a  proclamation,  in 
which  he  denounced  the  resolutions  in  Mecklenburg  as  the 
most  treasonable  proceeding  that  had  taken  place  on  the 
continent. 

On  the  20th  of  August,  1775,  she  assembled  a  Provincial 
Congress  at  Hillsboro',  which  recognized  the  abdication  of 
the  Governor,  and  made  an  effectual  organization  of  the 
militia  for  the  public  defence. 

And  in  the  autumn  of  that  year  she  sent  an  expedition, 
under  Colonel,  afterwards  General  Howe,  to  the  aid  of  Nor 
folk  and  lower  Virginia,  against  the  machinations  of  Lord 
Dunmore,  the  royal  Governor  of  that  colony,  which,  in 
conjunction  with  the  republican  troops  there,  defeated  his 
lordship's  army  in  the  battle  of  Great  Bridge,  on  the  North 
Carolina  frontier,  and  forced  him  to  seek  protection  on 
board  a  man-of-war  in  the  harbor  of  Norfolk. 

2.  The  Congress  continued  in  session,  awaiting  events, 
and,  acting  under  the  authority  of  their  delegated  powers, 

I   When  did  Mw»»chuiett»  instruct  her  delegate*  to  vote  for  independence  ' 


CHAP.   XXVI.]  SEPARATION.  183 

in  providing  for  the  general  defence.  In  January,  1776. 
Massachusetts  instructed  her  delegates  to  vote  for  inde 
pendence.  South  Carolina  gave  similar  instructions  to  her 
delegates  in  March.  Georgia  and  North  Carolina  did  the 
same  in  April.  In  May,  General  Washington  wrote  from 
the  head  of  the  army,  at  New  York,  "A  reconciliation  with 
Great  Britain  is  impossible.  .  .  .  When  I  took  command 
of  the  army  I  abhorred  the  idea  of  independence ;  but  I  am 
QOW  fully  satisfied  that  nothing  else  will  save  us." 

In  the  same  month,  Virginia  instructed  her  delegates  in 
Congress  to  vote  for  independence.  New  Hampshire,  New 
Jersey,  and  Maryland  followed  in  giving  similar  instructions 
to  their  delegates,  early  in  June.  Pennsylvania  and  New 
York  delayed  action,  still  indulging  hopes  of  an  adjust 
ment  of  the  controversy. 

The  general  instructions  of  the  colonies  to  their  delegates 
were  to  renounce  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and 
•  to  form  a  Confederation  among  themselves  as  independent 
:  States. 

On  the  7th  of  June,  Kichard  Henry  Lee,  a  delegate  from 
Virginia,  moved  a  resolution  in  Congress,  "That  these 
united  colonies  are  and  of  right  ought  to  be  free  and  inde 
pendent  States and  that  a  plan  of  Confederation  be 

prepared  and  transmitted  to  the  respective  colonies  for  their 
consideration  and  approbation." 

This  resolution  was  adopted  on  the  llth  of  June.  Two 
committees  were  appointed  under  it,  one  to  prepare  a  dec 
laration  of  independence,  and  the  other  to  prepare  articles 
of  union  or  Confederation.  The  committee  to  prepare  the 
declaration  of  independence  were,  Thomas  Jefferson  of 
Virginia,  John  Adams  of  Massachusetts,  Benjamin  Frank- 


A'hen  did  South  Carolina  ?  When  did  Georgia  and  North  Carolina  ?  What  did 
General  Washington  write  in  May  ?  When  did  Virginia  instruct  her  delegates  ? 
When  did  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  and  Maryland  ?  Which  were  the  last 
States  ?  What  were  the  general  instructions  of  the  colonies  to  their  delegates  ' 
AHio  moved  the  resolution  for  independence  in  Congress  ?  When  was  thit*  * 
What  else  did  the  resomticn  provide  for  ?  When  was  it  adopted  ?  What  twc 
ittees  wer«  raje-ed  under  It  ? 


184  SEPARATION.  [BOOK   I, 

lin  of  Pennsylvania,  Roger  Sherman  of  Connecticut,  and 
Robert  R.  Livingston  of  New  York. 

3.  On  the  24th  of  June,  1776,  the  Congress  declared,  by 
resolutions,  "  That  all  persons  abiding  within  any  of  the 
united  colonies,  and  deriving  protection  from  the  same, 
owed  allegiance  to  the  said  laws,  and  were  members  of  such 
colony ;  and  that  all  persons  passing  through  or  making 
temporary  stay  in  any  of  the  colonies,  being  entitled  to  the 
protection  of  the  laws  during  the  time  of  such  passage, 
visitation,  or  temporary  stay,  owed,  during  the  same,  alle 
giance  thereto." 

The  Committee  on  the  Declaration  of  Independence  re 
ported  on  the  28th  of  June ;  but  action  was  deferred  on  it 
for  some  days,  until  the  delegates  from  Pennsylvania  and 
New  York  should  receive  their  instructions  and  powers  to 
vote  for  it. 

This  celebrated  paper  was  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  the 
chairman  of  the  committee.  It  came  up  for  final  action 
on  the  4th  day  of  July,  when  it  received  the  unanimous 
vote,  not  only  of  all  the  colonies,  but  of  all  the  delegates 
in  Congress.  It  was  voted  upon  by  colonies,  as  separate 
and  distinct  political  bodies. 

4.  After  reciting  the  wrongs  of  the  colonies,  and  the 
breaches  of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  British  crown  towards 
them,  it  concluded  in  the  following  words :    "  We,  there 
fore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  general  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme 
Judge  of  all  the  world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions, 
do,  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people  of 
these   colonies,    solemnly  publish  and  declare  that  these 
united  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  in 
dependent  States ;  that  they  are  absolved  from   all  alle 
giance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connec- 

3.  What  resolution  did  Congress  pass  on  the  24th  of  June,  177fi  ?    When  did 
the  Committee  on  the  Declaration  report  ?  Who  was  chairman  of  this  committee  ? 
Who  drew  up  the  Declaration  ?  When  was  it  finally  acted  on  ?    How  was  it  vot^-,1 
upon,  and  how  was  it  carried  ? 

4.  What  is  said  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ?     Who  H£ned  it  t     \\~\r.i\ 
was  the  title  of  it  •    How  wv  It*  tUMHtmcement  r«c«ived  T 


CHAP.   XXVI.] 


SEPARATION. 


185 


tion  between  them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and 
ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved ;  and  that,  as  free  and  inde 
pendent  States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude 
peace,  contract  alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all 
other  acts  and  things  which  independent  States  may  of 
right  do.  And  for  the  support  of  this  declaration,  with  a 
firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  a  Divine  Providence,  we 
mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and 
our  sacred  honor." 

All  the  delegates  present  from  all  the  colonies  signed  the") 
declaration  thus    made,  which  was  entitled  "  The  unani 
mous  declaration  of  the  thirteen  United  States  of  Amer 
ica." 

It  was  immediately  proclaimed  from  the  hall  in  which 
Congress  met,  in  Philadelphia,  known  ever  since  as  Inde- 


mU»F»XDKSvOK    HALL. 


p&naence  Hall.  Its  announcement  was  received  with  great 
jov  everywhere,  and  attended  in  many  places  by  the  ring 
ing  of  bells  and  the  kindling  of  bonfires. 


L86  8EPABATIOK.  [BOOK   L 


5.  The  Committee  on  Confederation  reported  articles  of 
Union  eight  days  afterwards. 

The  provisions  of  these  articles  may  be  divided  into  two 
classes,  the  first  consisting  of  mutual  covenants  between 
the  States ;  and  the  second,  of  mutual  delegations  of  pow 
er  by  each  of  the  States  severally  to  all  jointly.  The  mu-, 
tual  covenants,  on  proper  analysis,  may  be  set  forth  in  sub 
stance  as  follows : 

1st.  The  style  of  the  Confederacy  was  to  be  "  The  United 
States  of  America." 

2d.  Each  State  retained  its  Sovereignty,  freedom,  and 
independence,  and  every  power  and  right  which  is  not  ex 
pressly  delegated  to  the  United  States. 

3d.  The  object  of  the  Confederation  was  for  their  mu 
tual  defence,  the  security  of  their  liberties,  and  their  mutual 
and  general  welfare,  binding  themselves  to  assist  each  other 
against  all  force  offered  to  or  attacks  made  upon  them,  or 
any  of  them,  on  account  of  religion,  sovereignty,  trade,  or 
any  other  pretence  whatever. 

4th.  In  determining  all  questions  in  Congress  each  State 
was  to  have  one  vote. 

5th.  Each  State  was  to  maintain  its  own  delegates. 

6th.  The  free  inhabitants  of  each  State,  paupers,  vaga 
bonds,  and  fugitives  from  justice  excepted,  were  to  be  enti 
tled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  free  citizens  in  the 
several  States. 

7th.  All  fugitives  from  justice  from  one  State  into  an 
other  were  to  be  delivered  up  on  demand. 

8th.  Full  faith  and  credit  were  to  be  given  to  the  records 
of  each  State  in  all  the  others. 

9th.  Congress  was  to  grant  no  title  of  nobility. 

10th.  No  person  holding  any  office  w*e  to  receive  a  pres 
ent  from  a  foreign  power. 

5.  Wl  en  did  the  Committee  on  Confederation  .report  ?  How  may  the  provisioai 
-»f  '.he  articles  of  Confederation  be  divided  ?  What  does  the  first  cl*8f  qonsief 
y  *  What  the  second  ?  Name  some  of  the  mutual  covenants 


CHAP.   XX7I.]  8EPAKATKB*.  18? 

llth.  No  State  was  to  form  any  agreement  or  alliance 
with  a  foreign  power,  without  the  consent  of  the  States  in 
Congress  assembled. 

12th.  No  two  or  more  States  were  to  form  any  alliance 
between  themselves  without  the  like  consent  of  the  State* 
in  Congress  assembled. 

I3th.  No  State,  without  the  like  consent  of  Congress,  was 
to  keep  war-ships  or  an  army  in  time  of  peace ;  but  each 
was  to  keep  a  well-organized  and  disciplined  militia,  with 
Munitions  of  war. 

14th.  No  State  was  to  lay  any  duty  upon  foreign  imports 
which  would  interfere  with  any  treaty  made  by  Congress. 

15th.  No  State  was  to  issue  letters  of  marque,  or  to  en 
gage  in  war,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  unless 
actually  invaded  or  menaced  with  invasion. 

16th.  When  Federal  land-forces  were  raised,  each  State  was 
to  raise  the  quota  required  by  Congress,  arm  and  equip  them 
at  the  expense  of  all  the  States,  and  to  appoint  all  officers 
of  and  under  the  rank  of  colonel. 

17th.  Each  State  was  to  levy  and  raise  the  quota  of  tax 
required  by  Congress  for  Federal  purposes. 

18th.  The  faith  of  all  the  States  was  pledged  to  pay  all 
the  bills  of  credit  emitted,  or  money  borrowed  on  their 
joint  account,  by  the  Congress. 

19th.  It  was  agreed  and  covenanted  that  Canada  might 
accede  to  the  union  so  formed  if  she  chose  to  do  so. 

20th  (and  lastly).  Each  State  was  to  abide  by  the  deter 
mination  of  all  the  States  in  Congress  assembled,  on  all 
questions  which,  by  the  Confederation,  were  submitted  to 
them.  The  Articles  of  Confederation  were  to  be  inviolably 
observed  by  every  State,  and  the  Union  was  to  be  perpetual. 
No  article  of  the  Confederation  was  to  be  altered  without 
the  consent  of  every  State. 

6.  The  delegations  of  power  by  each  of  the  States  to  all 

6.  Naraft  some  of  tb«  delegations  of  power. 


188  SEPARATION.  [BOOK   L 

the  States,  in  General  Congress  assembled,  upon  a  like  anal 
ysis,  may  be  stated  as  follows : 

1st.  The  sole  and  exclusive  power  to  determine  on  wai 
ind  peace,  except  in  case  a  State  should  be  invaded  or  men 
aced  with  invasion. 

2d.  To  send  and  receive  ambassadors. 

3d.  To  make  treaties,  with  a  proviso,  etc. 

4th.  To  establish  rules  for  captures. 

5th.  To  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal. 

6th.  To  appoint  courts  for  trial  of  piracies  and  other 
crimes  specified. 

7th.  To  decide  questions  of  dispute  between  two  or  more 
States,  in  a  prescribed  manner. 

8th.  The  sole  and  exclusive  power  to  coin  money  and 
regulate  the  value. 

9th.  To  fix  a  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 

10th.  To  regulate  trade  with  the  Indian  tribes. 

llth.  To  establish  post-offices. 

12th.  To  appoint  all  officers  of  the  militia  land-forces, 
when  called  out  by  Congress,  except  regimental. 

13th.  To  appoint  all  officers  of  the  Federal  naval-forces. 

14th.  To  make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  govern 
ment  of  land  and  naval  forces. 

15th.  To  appropriate  and  apply  public  money  for  public 
expenses,  the  common  defence,  and  general  welfare. 

16th.  To  borrow  money  and  emit  bills  of  credit. 

17th.  To  build  and  equip  a  navy. 

18th.  To  agree  upon  the  number  of  land-forces,  and 
make  requisitions  upon  the  States  for  their  quotas,  in  pro 
portion  to  the  value  of  all  land  within  each  State. 

7.  The  foregoing  powers  were  delegated  with  this  limita 
tion :  the  war  power,  the  treaty  power,  the  power  to  coin 
money,  the  power  to  regulate  the  value  thereof,  the  power 
of  fixing  the  quotas  of  money  to  be  raised  by  the  States, 
the  power  to  emit  bills  of  credit,  the  power  to  borrow 

7.  What  was  the  limitation  on  some  of  the  powers  ? 


CHAP.   XXYLJ  SEPARATION.  189 

money,  the  power  to  appropriate  money,  the  power  to  reg 
ulate  the  number  of  land  and  naval  forces,  and  the  power 
to  appoint  a  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  as  well  as 
the  navy,  were  never  to  be  exercised  unless  nine  of  the 
States  were  assenting  to  the  same. 

8.  These  Articles  form  the  original  basis  and  first  Con 
stitution  of  the  existing  Federal  Union  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

After  being  agreed  upon  by  the  States,  voting  as  States 
through  their  delegates  in  Congress,  they  were  also  sub 
mitted  to  the  State  governments  respectively  for  their 
adoption  and  ratification.  The  Congress  in  the  meantime 
went  on  in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  thereby  conferred. 
As  early  as  1777  all  the  State  governments  had  ratified 
them  except  Maryland.  It  was  not  until  1781  that  she 
gave  her  full  assent  to  them. 

This  closes  the  history  of  the  colonies,  separately  and 
collectively,  and  closes  the  First  Book  of  our  work,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  seven  years'  conflict  of  arms  known  as 
the  "  War  of  the  Revolution."  At  this  time  the  aggregate 
population  of  the  thirteen  Colonies,  according  to  the  most 
reliable  returns,  was  2,803,000,  about  500,000  of  whom  were 
negro-slaves,  diffused  throughout  all  the  Colonies. 

In  the  Second  Book,  which  follows,  we  shall  continue  the 
history  of  the  same  Peoples  during  that  war,  and  their 
subsequent  career  under  the  name  and  character,  now  as 
sumed,  of  «  The  United  States  of  America," 

8.  What  do  these  articles  form  ?  What  was  clone  with  them  after  being  agreed 
npon  in  Congress  ?  How  many  State  governments  had  ratified  them  as  early  at 
1777  ?  When  did  Maryland  ratify  them  ?  With  what  does  the  Fin-«t  Book  close  ! 
What  was  the  war  then  begun  called?  What  is  said  of  the  population  ?  How 
were  the  colonies  afterwards  known  and  how  will  the  same  peoples  »•  tieateU  1 


BOOK  SECOND. 


CHAPTER  I. 

WAR   OF   THE    REVOLUTION    FOR   THE    INDEPENDENCE 

OF   THE   STATES. 
July,  1770 — January,  1778. 

Evacuation  of  New  York — Battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton — Con 
necticut  Militia— Federal  Flag— Miss  Jane  McCrea— Battle  oi 
Benniugton— Defeat  of  Burgoyne— Battles  of  Brandywine  and 
German  town — Washington  at  Valley  Forge. 

WE  now  enter  upon  the  History  of  the  States  united 
in  a  Federal  Union.    They  had  all  joined,  as  we  have  seen} 

in  a  common  cause  for 
the  maintenance  of  a 
separate  sovereign 
right  of  local  self-gov 
ernment  on  the  part 
of  each.  For  the 
maintenance  of  this 
right  they  had  taken./ 
up  arms.  We  proceed, 
therefore,  first,  with 
the  bloody  conflict  al 
ready  commenced,  and 
which  attended  the 
achievement  of  this 

MAL  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  PTC'lt    ObieCt 

1.  On  the  8th  of  July,  the  British  General  Howe  landed 


CHAPTWI  T.--1.  What  did  General  Howe  do  on  the  8th  of  July  ?    What 


OttAP.   1.1  WAfc   0$  THE    REVOLUTION.  191 

on  Staten  Island,  near  New  York,  nine  thousand  men ; 
and  a  few  days  afterwards  Admiral  Howe  arrived  with  rein 
forcements  from  England.  Gen.  Clinton  also  soon  after 
arrived ;  so  that  the  whole  British  forces  now  in  the  States 
amounted  to  about  thirty  thousand  men.  To  oppose  these 
forces,  which  were  provided  with  every  necessary  to  make 
effective  soldiers,  Washington  had  a  badly-clothed  and 
badly-equipped  army  of  hardly  half  their  number. 

2.  General  Howe  had  been  instructed  to  make  an  at 
tempt  at  conciliation.     Accordingly,  soon  after  his  arrival, 
he  offered  pardon  to  all  who  would  swear  allegiance  to  the 
King.     The  Congress  caused  General  Howe's  proclamation 
to  be  published  in  all  the  newspapers  of  the  country,  so 
that  the  people  might  see  the  extent  of  the  submission  re 
quired  of  them.     General  Howe  also  wrote  to  Washington, 
but  directed  his  letter  to  George  Washington,  Esq.     Wash 
ington  declined  to  receive  it.     The  address  of  the  letter 
was  then  changed,  "  To  George  Washington,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.3) 
Washington  still  declined  to  notice  it,  upon  the  ground 
that  he  would  not  receive  or  notice  any  letter  from  the 
British  General,  not  directed  to  him  as  Commander  of  the 
Armies  of  the  United  States. 

3.  On   the  21st  of  July,  Lieutenant-ColoneJl  Paterson, 
Adjutant  of  General  Howe,  obtained  a  personal  interview 
with  General  Washington,  on  the  subject  of  the  exchange 
of  prisoners,  and  during  the  interview  brought  up  the  sub 
ject  of  reconciliation.     He  stated  that  General  Howe  and 
Lord  Howe,  by  "  the  benevolence  of  the  King,"  had  been 
appointed  t(  Commissioners  to  accommodate  this  unhappy 
dispute ;"  that  "  they  had  great  powers,  and  would  derive 
the  greatest  pleasure  from  effecting  an  accommodation." 
Colonel  Paterson,  moreover,  "  wished  to  have  his  visit  con 
sidered  as  making  the  first  advance  to  this  great  object." 

the  number  of  the  British  forces  about  this  time  ?  What  is  eaid  of  Washington'! 
army  ? 

2.  What  was  General  Howe  instructed  to  do  ?    What  did  Congress  do  ?   What 
is  said  of  Howe's  letters  to  Washington  ? 

3.  What  10  said  of  the  interview  between  Colonel  Paterson  and  General  VV  ash- 
togtomt 


192  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK    II. 

General  Washington  replied  that  he  was  invested  with 
no  power  on  the  subject ;  "  but,  from  what  had  appeared 
and  transpired  on  this  head,  Lord  Howe  and  General 
Howe  were  only  to  grant  pardon ;  that  those  who  had  com 
mitted  no  faults  wanted  no  pardons  ;  that  we  were  only 
defending  what  we  deemed  our  indisputable  rights." 

Colonel  Paterson  said  "  that  would  open  a  very  wide  field 
of  argument;"  and  so  the  matter  ended. 

4.  General  Howe  now  determined  to  push  the  war.     Ac 
cordingly,  on  the  22d  of  August,  General  Clinton  crossed 
over  to  the  southwest  point  of  Long  Island,  with  ten  thou 
sand  men  and  forty  cannon.     The  forces  of  the  United 
States,   in   and  about  Brooklyn,  consisted  of  about  nine 
thousand  men,  under  command  of  Generals  Sullivan  and 
Stirling.     General  Putnam  was  sent  over  from  New  York 
to  take  the  chief  command.     On  the  27th  a  battle  took 
place,  in  which  the  United  States  forces  were  badly  de 
feated,  with  a  loss  of  about  sixteen  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
eleven   hundred  of  whom  were  made  prisoners.     Generals 
Sullivan  and  Stirling  were   both  captured.     The  British 
loss  was  small. 

5.  While  the  battle  was  at  the  hottest,  Washington  crossed 
over  from  New  York  to  Fort  Putnam,  on  the  island.     He 
could  give  no  relief.     The  garrison  in   the  fort  was  too 
small.     Howe  did  not  attack  the  fort.     He  camped  near  it, 
and  waited  for  the  fleet.   He  thought  his  prey  was  secure  ; 
but  on  the  night  of  the  28th  a  heavy  fog  arose,  which  com 
pletely  hid  everything  from  view  all  the  next  day.     On  the 
evening  of  the  29th,  Washington  paraded  his  men  in  silence  j 
about  midnight  they  were  embarked  in  boats,  and  in  six 
hours  the  army  was  safe  in  New  York.     Howe  had  no  sus 
picion   of  what   was    taking   place  until  after  daybreak, 
when  the  last  boat  was  beyond  his  reach. 

6.  After  this  great  disaster,  Howe,  supposing  that  the 

4.  What  did  General  Howe  now  determine  to  do  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the 
battle  of  the  27th  ? 

J».  What  did  Washington  do  ?    What  took  place  on  the  night  of  the  89th  fr 
O.  What  was  done  by  Howe  ?     With  what  result  ? 


CHAP.   L]  VVAIl   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  J93 

Congress  might  now  incline  to  peace,  sent  Sullivan  on  pa 
role   with  a  proposition  to  that  body,     But  nothing  was 
effected,  as  neither  party  was  disposed  to  yield  to  the  other. 

7.  The  British  army  was  soon  ready  to  attack  the  city ; 
mid  as  Washington  knew  that  he  was  too  weak  to  make  a 
successful  defence,  he  began  a  retreat  to  the  northern  part 
of  the  island.     But,  as  he  was  very  anxious  to  learn  some 
thing  of  Howe's   movements,    Captain  Nathan    Hale,  of 
Connecticut,  a  promising  young  officer,  undertook  to  visit 
the  British  camp  as  a  spy.     He  was  recognized  by  a  Tory* 
relative,  arrested,  and  on  the  22d  of  September  executed  as 
a  spy.     He  was  treated  with  great  harshness  ;  no  clergy 
man  was  permitted  to  see  him ;  the  use  of  a  Bible  was  de 
nied  him ;  and  the  letters  written  by  him  to  his  mother  and 
sisters  were  destroyed.     His  last  words  were, "  I  only  regret 
that  I  have  but  one  life  to  give  to  my  country." 

8.  On  the  15th  of  September  a  large  detachment  of  the 
British  army  crossed  the  East  River,  three  miles  above  the 
city,  and  spread  out  across  the  island,  very  nearly  cutting 
off  the  rear-guard  of  four  thousand  men,  under  General 
Putnam.     The   British   now   held  possession  of  the  city. 
Washington  occupied  the   northern    part  of  the   island, 
where  he  intrenched  himself  and  erected  Fort  Washington 
on  a  rocky  height  overlooking  the  Hudson. 

9.  Howe  determined  to  gain  the  rear  of  Washington's 
position,  as  the  front  was  too  strong  to  be  attacked.     He 
accordingly  took  position  northeast  of  his  camp.     Wash 
ington  then  left  three  thousand  men   to  hold   the  fort; 
crossed  over  to  the  mainland  with  the  greater  part  of  his 
army,  and  fixed  his  headquarters  at  White  Plains.     Here 


7.  What  is  maid  of  Captain  Nathan  Hale  ?    How  did  the  British  treat  him  ? 
What  was  his  fate  ?  his  last  words  ? 

8.  About  the  last  of  September,  what  was  the  position  of  the  opposing  armiee! 

9.  What  did  Howe  determine  ?    What  was  Washington's  move  ?    After  tht 
battle  of  White  Plains,  to  what  place  did  Washington  withdraw  his  forces  ? 


*  Tory  was  a  term  applied  to  all  who  sided  with  the  British  Tory  Administration .  The  op. 
pogite  party  were  called  Whigg  in  England,  and  HI  the  United  State§  all  who  w«re  for  ind» 
•endence  were  called  Whign  ;  all  other*  Tories. 


194  WAR    OF  THE   REVOLUTION".  [BOOK    IL 

a  battle  occurred  on  the  28th  of  October,  without  any  very 
decisive  results.  Washington  withdrew  to  North  Castle, 
among  the  hills  south  of  Croton  River ;  and  Howe,  after  a 
few  days,  returned  to  New  York.  Washington  now  being 
apprehensive  that  the  British  would  attack  Philadelphia, 
left  General  Charles  Lee,  with  four  thousand  men,  at  North 
Castle ;  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  fixed  his  headquarters  at 
Fort  Lee,  in  New  Jersey. 

10.  On  the  17th  of  November,  Fort  Washington  was  at 
tacked  by  a  large  force.     The  ammunition  of  the  garrison 
failed,  and  they  were  compelled  to  surrender.     By  this  dis 
aster  the  United  States  loss  amounted  to  nearly  three  thou 
sand  men.     The  British  had  nearly  one  thousand  killed 
and  wounded.     This  was  a  dreadful  blew,  and  caused  great 
depression    throughout    the    country.      Washington    waa 
blamed  for  trying  to  hold  the  post,  and  charged  with  want 
of  courage  in  not  meeting  the  enemy  in  the  field. 

11.  On  the  19th  of  November  the   British  crossed  the 
Hudson.     Fort   Lee   was   abandoned   to   them,  and   they 
started  in  pursuit  of  Washington's  army,  now  amounting 
to  only  about  three  thousand  men.     Washington  retreated 
across  New  Jersey,  his  rear  being  closely  pressed  by  the 
British.     His  army  suffered   greatly   during  this  retreat. 
Many  of  the  men  were  without  suitable  clothes,  and  were 
barefoot.     They  left  blood-stained  tracks  upon  the  frozen 
ground.     After  a  weary  and  melancholy  march  they  at  last 
reached  the  Delaware  River  at  Trenton,  where  they  crossed 
into  Pennsylvania.     Lord  Cornwallis,  who  was  in  pursuit, 
came  up  soon  afterwards ;   but  instead  of  building  boats  or 
a  bridge  across  the  river,  he  concluded  to  wart  until  the  ice 
should  be  thick  enough  for  his  army  to  pas?  over  on  it. 

12.  Meantime  he  stationed  detachments  at  Princeton, 
New  Brunswick,  and  other  places  on  the  Jersey  side  of  the 
Delaware.     Washington's  army   seemed  about  to  be    de- 

10.  What  tookplace  November  20th  ?    What  is  said  of  tLis  affair  ? 

1 1 .  Describe  Washington's  retreat  across  New  Jersey. 

14.  What  is  said  of  Washington's  army  ?  of  desertions  ?  of  Lee  arid  Sullivan  » 


CHAP.    I.J  WAR   OP  THE    REVOLUTION.  195 

stroyed.  Desertions  were  constantly  taking  place :  and  the 
prospect  was  so  gloomy  that  many  of  the  friends  of  the 
patriot  cause  now  shrunk  from  its  defence.  Philadelphia 
was  in  danger,  and  Congress  removed  to  Baltimore.  Gen 
eral  Charles  Lee  was  taken  prisoner  b^carelessly  exposing 
himself;  but  General  Sullivan,  who  had  been  exchanged, 
took  command  in  Lee's  place,  and  soon  united  his  forces 
with  those  of  Washington.  These,  with  some  recruits  from 
Pennsylvania,  made  a  force  of  about  five  thousand  men. 

13.  Washington  now  planned  and  executed  a  bold  enter 
prise.     Trenton,  in   New  Jersey,  was  occupied  by  about 
fifteen  hundred   Hessians,  and  a  troop  of  British  cavalry. 
These  he  determined  to  attack.     Christmas  night  was  dark 
and  stormy.     The  Delaware  River  was  full  of  ice.     Wash 
ington  and  Sullivan,  with  one  division  of  the  army,  crossed 
in  the  night,  and  at  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the 
26th  marched  on  Trenton.     The  surprise  was  complete. 
The  Hessians  were  engaged  in  Christmas  frolics,  and  not 
thinking  of  any  danger.     The  officer  in  command,  Colonel 
Rahl,  was  killed,  and  about  a  thousand  Hessians  at  once 
surrendered.     The  remainder,   with  the  British,  escaped. 
All  the  artillery  and  camp-equipage  were  captured.     Wash 
ington  immediately  recrossed  the  Delaware  with  his  prison 
ers  and  spoils.     He  had  lost  but  nine  men,  two  of  whom 
were  frozen.     This  gloomy  year  thus  closed  with  a  bril 
liant  victory,  which  gave  fresh  courage  to  the  army  and 
restored  the  confidence  of  the  country. 

14.  On  the  2d  of  January,  1777,  Washington  recrossed 
the  Delaware 'and   occupied  Trenton.     Here  he  received 
news  that  Corn  wall  is  was  coming  to  oppose  him  with  a 
strong  force.     The  opposing  armies  met  and  skirmished 
awhile,  when  the  United  States  forces  fell  back,  and  night 
coming  on,  both  parties  slept  on  the  ground  where  they 

13.  What  was  done  by  Washington,  Christmas  night?  What  is  said  of  the 
victory  at  Trenton  t  its  effect  ot  the  country  ?  How  many  prisoners  were  taken 
.11  this  battle  ? 

1  4.  What  was  Washington'  B  next  move  ?    What  did  he  think  it  better  to  do  1 


196  WAR   OF  THE   REYOLUTIOX.  [BOOK:   11. 

were,  with  their  arms  by  them.  Washington  determined 
not  to  bring  on  a  general  engagement.  He  thought  it  would 
be  better  to  surprise  the  British  at  Princeton.  So  leav 
ing  his  fires  burning,  he  as  quietly  as  possible  moved  nis 
army  in  the  night,  and  early  next  morning  reached  Prince 
ton. 

15.  The  surprise  would  have  been  complete,  but  a  brigade 
of  the  enemy  had  just  started  to  Trenton.     An  engagement 
ensued,  in  which  the  British  were  defeated;  but  the  United 
States  army  sustained  a  heavy  loss  in  the  death  of  General 
Mercer,  who  was  killed  while  rallying  his  men.    The  British 
loss  was  about  four  hundred  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners ; 
the  United  States,  about  one  hundred.    After  these  suc 
cesses  Washington  continued  sending  out  expeditions,  until 
he   recovered  the  greater  part  of  New  Jersey,   only   two 
posts,  New  Brunswick  and  Amboy,  being  at  last  held  by 
the  British. 

16.  Meantime  Congress  returned  to  Philadelphia,  where 
they  were  employed  in  measures  for  supplying  the  army 
and  for  obtaining  aid  from  foreign  countries.     As  early  as 
March,  1776,  Mr.  Silas  Deane,  of  Connecticut,  had  been 
sent  to  France  to  solicit  aid.     He  was  afterwards  joined  b) 
Benjamin  Franklin  and  Arthur  Lee.     No  open  encourage 
ment  to  the  American  cause  was  given  at  first,  but  help 
was  secretly  furnished.     More  than  twenty  thousand  stand 
of  arms  and  one  thousand  barrels  of  powder  were  sent  to 
the  United  States  in  the  course  of  the  year  1777. 

17.  The  nobility  of  France  were,  in  general,  opposed  to 
the  American  cause,  as  they  thought  the  people  were  rebels 
against  their  King.     But  there  was  one  young  Noble,  the 
Marquis  de  La  Fayette,  who  was  filled  with  an  ardent  en 
thusiasm  in  favor  of  the  cause  of  those  struggling  for  the 
right  of  self-government  on  this  continent.     On  hearing 

1 5.  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Princeton  ?    What  general  was  killed  ?  Waal 
was  the  British  loss  ?  the  American  ? 

16.  How  was  Congress  employed  ?    What  envoys  were  sent  to  France  ? 

1  7.  What  ia  said  of  the  nobility  of  France  ''     What  i«  paid  of  La  Fay«tte  f 


CHAP.   I.]  WAR   OF   THE   REVOLUTION.  1^7 

the  Declaration  of  Independence  read,  he  was  complete!; 
convinced  of  the  justice  of  their  cause,  and  he  determined 
to  give  them  all  the  assistance  in  his  power.  In  opposition 
to  the  wishes  of  his  family,  and  without  permission  of  th< 
King  of  France,  he  came  to  this  country.  Immediately 
after  his  arrival,  in  July,  1777,  he  received  the  commission 
of  Major-General  in  the  army,  which  had  been  promised 
him  by  Mr.  Deane.  His  acquaintance  with  Washington, 
which  took  place  in  a  few  days  after  his  arrival,  soon  ripen 
ed  into  a  warm  and  life-long  friendship. 

18.  In  March,  General  Howe  sent  a  force  up  the  Hudson 
to  destroy  the  "rebel"  stores  at  Peekskill.     The  garrison 
there,  seeing  the  approach  of  the  British,  set  fire  to  the  stored 
and  left  the  place.     On  the  25th  of  April  several  thousand 
of  the  enemy,  under  General  Tryon,  the  last  royal  Governor 
of  Connecticut,  made  a  raid  into  that  State.     On  the  26th 
they  burned  the  town  of  Danbury,  and  all  the  supplies 
collected  there.     They  committed  many  other  atrocities. 
On  their   retreat  they  were  assailed  by  the  militia,  who 
harassed  them  so  sharply  that  they  lost  nearly  three  hun 
dred  men.     The  loss  sustained   by  the  militia  was  much 
less;  but  among  the  number  was  General  Wooster,  an  old 
man,  then  in  his  seventieth  year. 

19.  By  Avay  of  retaliation,  Colonel  Meigs  crossed  over  from 
Connecticut,  and  burnt  twelve  British  vessels  and  a  large 
quantity  of  supplies,  near  Sag  Harbor,  on   Long  Island. 
He  took  about  ninety  prisoners;  lost  none.     About  tlm 
time,  also,  July  10th,  Major  Barton,  of  Providence,  achieved 
a  very  daring  exploit.     With  about  forty  men,  he  captured 
the  British  General  Prescott  and  carried  him  off  a  prisoner 
Congress  immediately  gave  him  a  sword  and  a  colonel's 
commission. 

20.  In  July  of  this  year,   Congress  ^adopted  a  flag,  con- 
is.  When  did  La  Fayette  arrive  in  the  United  States  ?     What  office  was  gives 

aim  ?     What  happened  on  the  25th  and  26th  of  April  in  Connecticut  ? 

19.  What  did  Colonel  Meigs  do  ?     What  is  said  of  Colonel  Barton's  exploit  ? 

40.  Describe  the  flaij  adopted  by  Congress.      What  do  the   stars  represent 
Uow  did  the  stripes  originate  ? 


198  WAB,    OP   TUE    KEVOLUTION.  [BOOK    II 

slating  of  thirteen  stripes,  red  and  white  alternately,  with 
thirteen  white  stars  on  a  blue  ground  ;  each  star  repre 
senting  a  State.  The  stripes 
came  from  the  six  sections 
of  the  shield,  which  formed 
part  of  the  original  device 
of  a  seal  proposed  for  the 
United  States.  These  six 
sections,  or  quarterings  of 
the  escutcheon,  were  in 
tended  to  designate  the  six 
European  countries  from 
AKD  SHIELD.  which  the  United  States  had 

been  chiefly  peopled,  to  wit,  England,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
France,  Germany,  and  Holland.     In  drawing  these  six  sec 
tions   on   the  shield-figure,   seven  spaces  of  the   original 
color  were,  of  course,  left,  which  gave  to  the  whole  the  ap 
pearance  of  thirteen  bars,  or  stripes.     The  motto  on  the 
f  seal,  finally  adopted  in  1782,  was  "  E  PLUIUBUS  UNUM  "— 
j  that  is,  "  one  of  many ;  "  or  "  one  Federal  Government  by 
( several  Independent  States." 

21.  All  this  time  the  British  were  preparing  to  invade  the 
United  States  from  Canada.     General  Burgoyne,  with  ten 
thousand  men,  was  approaching  the  upper  part  of  the  Hud 
son  River.     His  object  was  to  get  in  between  Washington 
and  New  England.     On  the  21st  of  June  he  gave  a  great 
'•'  war-feast "  to  the  Indians.     The  chiefs  promised  to  help 
him;  and  when  they  saw  his  fine, large  army,  they  thought 
that  he  would  be  able  to  whip  the  rebels  in  a  short  time. 
He  soon  reached  Ticonderoga  with  his  army.     St.  Clair  was 
there  with  about  three  thousand  men.     He  thought  at  first 
that  he  could  hold  the  place,  but  he  soon  found  himself 
compelled  to  beat  a  Jiasty  retreat. 

22.  The  British  pursued,  defeated  his  rear-guard,  took 

21.   What  were  the  British  preparing  to  do  all  this  time?    What  was  Bur 
ecvne's  object  ?    What  did  the  Indian  chiefs  think  ? 

£2.  What  proclamation   did  Bursroyne  is?"-)  ?      TJow    did    General 
r.-plyf 


CHAP.    I.J  WAR    OF   THE    ItEVOLUTICm.  199 

Skeenesborough,  and  destroyed  the  supplies  there  collected^ 
General  Burgoyne  then  issued  a  proclamation,  promising 
pardon  and  protection  to  all  who  would  return  to  their  alle 
giance.  General  Schu}  ier  immediately  published  a  procla 
mation  in  answer,  in  which  he  made  appear  what  kind  of 
protection  had  been  given  to  the  people  of  New  Jersey,  and 
warned  the  people  against  listening  to  the  promises  of  the 
tnemy.  After  the  loss  of  so  many  strong  forts  in  the  north, 
the  country  became  very  much  alarmed  and  despondent; 
and,  as  is  usual  in  such  cases,  Generals  Schuyler  and  St. 
Clair  were  blamed  without  cause. 

23.  Other   officers   were  ordered  to  the  north  to   their 
assistance, — Lincoln,  Arnold,  and  Morgan.    Burgoyne  came 
on  slowly.     On  the  30th  of  July  he  reached  Fort  Edward. 
The  United  States  army  fell  back  to  Saratoga,  Still  water, 
and  to  the  Mohawk  River,  near  where  it  empties  into  the 
Hudson. 

24.  It  was  during  the  advance  of  Burgoyne,  about  this 
time,  that  the  Indians  murdered  a  young  lady,  whose  fate 
has  always  been  much  pitied,  and  around  which  a  sad  and 
tender  interest  has  always  hung.     The  name  of  the  young 
lady  was  Jane  McCrea.     She  lived  near  Fort  Edward  with 
her  brother.     She  had  become  acquainted  with  Lieutenant 
Jones,  of  the  British  army ;  had  fallen  in  love  with  him, 
and  was  engaged  to  be  married  to  him.     Jane's  brother 
was  a  Whig,  and  on  the  approach  of  the  British  army  he 
ieft  home  and  went  to  Albany. 

25.  The  young  lady,  wishing  to  see  her  lover,  remained 
with  a  friend  and  neighbor,  Mrs.  McNeil,  who  was  a  loyal 
ist,  and  a  near  relative  of  the  British  General  Frazer.     All 
her  friends  thought  that  she  would  be  entirely  safe.     On 
the  27th  of  July  the  house  was  surrounded  by  Indians,  and 
Mrs.  McNeil  and  Jane  were  both  seized,  but  by  different 
parties,  and  were  carried  off  in  different  directions.     The 

23.  Whatofflcers  were  sent,  north  to  the  assistance  of  Schuyler  and  St  Cl»ir  1 
?4    What  youns  lady  waB  mnrdeiei  abont  this  time  ? 
25.  What  is  said  of  Jane  McCrea  ? 


200  WAR   OF   THE    REVOLUTION.  [BOOK    II 

house  being  near  where  some  of  the  United  States  forcei. 
were  camped,  the  alarm  was  given,  and  the  Indians  were 
pursued  and  fired  upon ;  but  the  captives  were  not  rescued. 
The  Indians  carried  Mrs.  McNeil  to  the  British  campr  but 
Miss  McCrea  was  never  again  seen  alive, 

Mrs.  McNeil  recognized  her  scalp  in  the  hands  of  some 
uf  the  party  who  had  seized  her,  and  they  were  charged 
with  her  murder.  But  they  declared  that  she  had  been 
killed  by  the  soldiers,  who  pursued  and  fired  upon  them  as 
they  were  carrying  her  off;  and  that  they  scalped  her  to 
obtain  the  bounty  which  the  British  were  in  the  habit  of 
paying.  Lieutenant  Jones,  heart-broken  at  his  loss,  re 
signed  his  commission  in  the  army.  His  resignation  was 
not  accepted,  and  he  deserted.  We  are  told  that  for  more 
than  fifty  years  he  lived  the  life  of  a  hermit,  mourning  with 
unavailing  regret  the  cruel  loss  of  his  beloved  Jane. 

26.  General  Burgoyne,  finding  his  army  greatly  in  need 
of  provisions,  and  it  being  a  very  difficult  task  to  bring 
them  from  Ticonderoga,  sent   Colonel   Baum,  a  German 
officer,  from  Fort  Edward,  with  five  hundred  men,  to  seize 
some  stores  which  had  been  collected  by  the  patriots  at 
Bennington.     They  were  met  and   entirely  defeated  near 
Bennington,  by  Colonel  Stark,  in  command  of  the  Green 
Mountain  Boys,  as  they  were  called ;  they  were  Vermont 
militia-men.     Soon  after  this  battle  another  party  of  the 
British  arrived,  and  the  militia,  in  turn,  would  very  proba 
bly  have  been  defeated,  had  not  Colonel  Warner  fortunately 
come  up  with  a  regiment  at  this  critical  moment.     The  bat 
tle  was  renewed  with  great  spirit,  and  the  enemy  was  en 
tirely  defeated.     The  British  loss  in  the  two  engagements 
was  about  seven  hundred  men,  mostly  prisoners  ;  the  United 
States  loss  not  more  than  one  hundred. 

27.  By  the  battle  of  Bennington,  Burgoyne  was  delayed 

26.  V^hat  is  paid  of  Burgoyne'g  army  at  this  time  ?    Describe  the  battle  of 
Benning'xra.    Who  commanded  the  Americans  ?  What  was  the  British  loss  f    th* 
American  ? 

27.  What  was  the  effect  ot  the  battle  of  Bennington  ?    What  news   wae  r«* 
ceivM  from  Fort  Schijyler?  of  Herkimer's  defeat,  etc.  ? 


OH  A  P.   I.]  WAR   OF   THE   REVOLUTION.  201 

at  Fort  Edward  nearly  a  month.  At  this  time  news  was 
received  from  Fort  Schuyler.  This  fort  being  besieged  by 
the  British,  General  Herkimer  collected  the  militia  and 
marched  to  its  relief;  but  he  was  defeated  and  slain. 
Soon  after  a  sally  was  made  from  the  fort,  which  damaged 
the  enemy  greatly.  On  the  approach  of  Arnold  the  Indian 
allies  left  the  British  army,  and  St.  Leger,  who  was  in  com 
mand,  was  forced  to  give  up  the  siege. 

28.  About  the  middle  of  September,  General  Burgoyne 
crossed  the  Hudson  and  took  position  at  Saratoga.     Gen 
eral  Gates,  who  had  superseded  Schuyler  in  command  of 
the  United  States  forces  in  that  section,  was  in  camp  near 
Stillwater.   On  the  18th  of  September,  Burgoyne  was  within 
two  miles  of  Gates's  camp.     On  the  19th  a  general  battle 
was  fought,  which  continued  three  hours.     Night  put  an 
end  to  the  contest.    Gates  withdrew  to  his  camp ;  the  British 
remained  upon  the  field  of  battle.     Both  parties  claimed 
the  victory,  which  really  belonged  to  neither,  for  neithei 
was  defeated.     Burgoyne  intrenched   himself,  to  wait  fc» 
assistance  from  New  York. 

29.  The  Canadians  and  Indians  now  began  to  desert  him 
and  being  cut  off  from  the  means  of  obtaining  supplies,  he 
was  obliged  to  shorten  his  soldiers'  rations.     On  the  7th 

o 

of  October  another  general  battle  occurred,  on  nearly  the 
same  ground  as  the  former,  which  was  fought  with  despe 
rate  bravery  on  both  sides.  But  the  British  were  defeated 
with  heavy  loss.  Some  of  their  best  officers  were  killed, 
among  them  General  Frazer,  one  of  the  noblest  and  most 
efficient,  slain  by  General  Morgan's  riflemen.  The  Uniti-d 
States  loss  was  not  great.  The  night  after  the  battle  the 
British  fell  back  to  a  better  position,  and  Gates  occupied  his 
former  camp. 


28.  What  was  the  portion  of  Burgoyne  and  of  Gates  aboit  the  middle  of  Sep 
tember?    What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Stillwater?    Was  a  victory  claimed  bj 

adia 

9* 


either  party  ? 

29.  What  was  now  done  by  the  Canadians  and  Indians  ?    What  le  eaid  of  th» 
battle  of  October  7th  ? 


202  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK   U 

30.  Burgoyne's  next  move  was  to  retire  to  Saratoga,  in 
the  effort  to  reach  Fort  Edward.     But  he  was  not  able  to 
accomplish  his  purpose ;  pressed  on  all  sides  by  Gates,  re 
duced  to  a  three  days'  supply  of  provisions,  and  losing  all 
hope  of  assistance  from  New  York,  he  was  compelled  to 
propose  terms  of  surrender.     On  the  17th  of  October  he? 
surrendered  his  army  prisoners  of  war.     This  great  victory 
was  soon  followed  by  the   capture  of  Forts  Clinton  and 
Montgomery,  and  the  re-occupation  of  Ticonderoga  and  all 
the  forts  on  the  northern  frontier  by  the  United  States 
forces.     In  the  latter  part  of  October,  four  thousand  of  these 
victorious   troops  proceeded  to  join  Washington,  in    the 
neighborhood  of  Philadelphia,  where  he  had  been  sorely 
pressed  for  several  months,  as  we  shall  now  state. 

31.  In  the  month  of  July,  while  the  operations  were  go 
ing  on  northward,  as  related,  General  Howe,  with  sixteen 
thousand  men,  sailed  from  New  York  with  the  intention 
of  attacking  Philadelphia.     Washington,  with  little  morp 
than  half  the  number,  hastened  to  front  him.     The  two 
armies  met  at  Shad's  Ford,  on  the  Brandy  wine  Creek.  Here, 
on  the  llth  of  September,  was  fought  a  desperate  battle,  in 
which  La  Fayette  and  Count  Pulaski,  a  noble  Pole,  who  had 
also  espoused  the  cause  of  the  States,  greatly  distinguished 
themselves.     In   this  engagement  La   Fayette  received  a 
wound,  but  was  not  disabled  by  it. 

Washington  was  at  length  compelled  to  yield  the  ground 
to  superior  forces.  He  retreated,  and  took  position  about 
eight  miles  above  Philadelphia.  That  city  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  British,  and  the  Congress  retired  to  York,  in 
Pennsylvania. 

On  the  4th  of  October,  Washington  made  an  attack  on 
the  British  at  German  town.  His  plans  were  well  laid,  and 
would,  perhaps,  have  been  successful  if  his  orders  had  been 

3O.  What  was  Burgoyne's  next  move  ?    When  did  he  surrender  ?    What  fol 
lowed  this  great  victory  ? 

81.  What  is  said  of  the  battles  of  Brandy  wine,  German  town,  and  Red  Bank 
\Ybfif  of  Forts  Mifflin  a,id  Mercer  ? 


OHAP.   I.]  WAK   OF   THE   REVOLUTION.  203 

promptly  executed;  but  as  they  were  not,  nothing  waa 
effected  by  it. 

Soon  after,  the  British  made  an  attack  on  part  of  Wash 
ington's  forces,  stationed  at  Red  Bank,  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Delaware.  In  this  the  British  were  defeated;  with  the 
toss  of  General  Donop,  who  commanded  this  movement. 

Forts  Mifflin  and  Mercer,  a  short  distance  below  Phila 
delphia,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  river,  were  then  both  at 
tacked  by.  the  enemy,  on  the  22d  of  October.  After  a  series 
of  attacks  Fort  Mifflin  was  captured,  the  garrison  retiring 
to  Fort  Mercer ;  but  in  a  few  days,  being  pressed  by  the 
enemy,  this  fort  was  also  abandoned,  and  the  Delaware  was 
thus  opened  to  the  British  shipping.  Soon  afterwards 
Washington  advanced  to  White  Marsh,  whore  the  British 
General  Howe  frequently  tried  to  draw  him  into  a  general 
engagement,  but  failed. 

32.  On  the  approach  of  winter  the  British  retired  to 
Philadelphia,  where,  surrounded  by  plenty  and  all  the  com 
forts  of  life,  they  passed  the  cold  season  of  winter.  Wash 
ington  encamped  at  Valley  Forge,  in  rude  huts.  Here  he 
was  daily  compelled,  th rough  a  long  and  rigorous  season, 
to  witness  sufferings  that  he  could  not  relieve,  and  to  hear 
murmurs  and  complaints  it  was  impossible  to  still.  But 
his  exertions  to  save  his  country  never  relaxed.  Calumny 
did  its  worst.  His  enemies  spared  no  efforts  to  supplant 
him,  to  have  him  removed  from  the  chief  command,  and 
to  put  General  Gates  in  his  place.  But  their  malicious 
efforts  failed,  and  they  finally  received  the  deserved  con 
tempt  of  the  army  and  of  the  people. 

32.  Where  did  the  British  take  up  winter  quarters?  Dear ribe  the  condition 
of  Washington's  army  at  Valley  Forge  What  is  said  of  the  effort*  to  remo*« 
Washington  from  the  command  " 


204  WAR    OF  THE   BE  VOLUTION.  [BOOK   IL 

CHAPTER  II. 

WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION,   CONTINUED. 

1778—1779. 

Treaty  with  France — Battle  of  Monmouth — Massacre  of  Wyoming 
— Capture  of  Savannah,  etc. — Count  D'Estaiug — Paul  Jones. 

1.  Soon  after  the  defeat  and  surrender  of  Burgoyne,  com 
missioners  were  sent  from  Great  Britain  to  America  to  see 
if  the  difficulties  could  not  be  settled  in  a  friendly  manner 
without  a  separation  of   the  Colonies  from   the  mother- 
country.     But  their  proposals  were  rejected  by  Congress, 
who  refused  to  treat  unless  Great  Britain  would  withdraw 
her  armies,  or  acknowledge  the  independence  of  the  United 
States.     About  this  time  news  was  received  that  France 
had  acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  several  thirteen 
States  at  war  with  England,  and  had  entered  into  a  treaty 
with  them  under  their  articles  of  Confederation. 

2.  The  treaty  was  signed  on  the  Gth  day  of  February, 
1778.     The  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United  States 
were  Benjamin  Franklin;   Silas  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee. 
Congress  ratified  the  treaty  on  the  4th  of  May  following. 
The  making  of  this  treaty  was  considered  by  Great  Britain 
as  a  declaration  of  war  on  the  part  of  France  against  her, 
and  the  two  nations  immediately  prepared  for  the  contest. 
A  French  fleet,  under  Count  D'Estaing,  was  sent  over,  to 
blockade  the  British  fleet  in  the  Delaware,  while  Washington 
operated  by  land  in  New  Jersey.     But  Lord  Howe,  being 
informed  of  what  was  going  on,  before  the  arrival  of  the 
French  fleet,  sailed  for  New  York,  at  which  place  all  the 
British  forces  were  ordered  to  concentrate. 

3.  On  the  18th  of  June,  General  Clinton,  in  command  of 

CHAPTBB  II.— 1.  Just  after  Bnrgoyne's  surrender,  what  was  done  ?    On  wbai 
terms  was  Congress  willing  to  treat  ?    What  news  was  received  from  France  fr 

2.  What  was  the  consequence  of  this  treaty  ? 

3.  What  move  did  General  Clinton  make?    What  was  Washington  amions  tc 
do  ?    What  order  d'.d  he  give  ! 


3HA1*.   II.]  WAR   0£  THE   REVOLUTION. 


205 


the  British  land-forces,  began  his  march  from  Philadelphia 
to  New*  York.  His  force  consisted  of  about  eleven  thou 
sand  men,  with  a  great  amount  of  baggage  and  provisions. 
Washington,  with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  followed 
cautiously.  At  the  same  time  he  sent  forward  detachments 
to  operate  with  the  Jersey  militia  in  harassing  the  enemj 
and  retarding  his  march.  He  was  anxious  to  bring  on  a 
general  engagement;  but  did  not  do  it  in  opposition  to 
the  views  of  his  officers,  as  expressed  in  a  council  of  war. 
When,  however,  the  British  had  arrived  at  Monmouth,  Wash 
ington  was  so  unwilling  for  them  to  reach  the  heights  ol 
Middletown  without  a  battle,  that  he  ordered  General  Charles 
Lee  (who  had  been  exchanged  for  General  Fresco tt)  to  at 
tack  their  rear. 

4.  On  the  morning  of  the  28th,  La  Fayette,  with  hie 
light-horse,  attacked  a  body  of  the  enemy,  but  was  forced 
to  retire  before  them.  Lee,  surprised  by  the  sudden  onset 
of  the  enemy,  ordered  his  troops  to  fall  back,  in  order,  as 
he  maintained  afterwards, 
to  gain  a  better  position. 
Part  of  his  men,  misun 
derstanding  the  order, 
continued  to  retreat,  and 
Lee  followed,  pursued  by 
the  enemy.  Washington 
came  up  at  this  moment, 
and  seeing  the  disastrous 
retreat  of  General  Lee, 
addressed  him  in  a  sharp 
and  cutting  manner. 
Some  writers  blame  Gen 
eral  Lee  very  much  for 
this  whole  affair,  and  say  that  he  entirely  deserved  the 
reproaches  of  Washington. 


r> 


LA  yAYKTTK. 


4.  Who  made  the  attach 
Lwf 


With  *hat  result  ?    How  did  Washington  addre*i 


206  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTIOK.  fSOOK    II. 

5.  Whether  he  really  deserved  them  or  not,  (with  his  sub 
sequent  explanation,)  it  is  yet  true  that  after  the  arrival  of 
Washington  on  the  ground,  the  troops  were  soon  rallied ; 
order  was  restored,  and  as  the  main  body  of  the  army  came 
up  the  battle  became  general,  and  was  continued  until  night. 
The  victory  was  not  decisive  either  way,  but  the  Americans 
kept  possession  of  the  field.     They  expected  to  renew  the 
battle  in  the  morning ;  but  General  Clinton  quietly  with 
drew  during  the  night,  moving   on   towards  New  York. 
The  total  loss  of  the  British  in  this  battle  was  about  five 
hundred;  that  of  the  United  States,  about  two  hundred  and 
thirty. 

6.  General  Lee,  angry  at  the  reproaches  of  Washington, 
wrote  to  him  on  the  next  day  in  an   insulting  manner. 
Washington  immediately  had  him  arrested  for  disobedience 
of  orders  and  for  improper  conduct  in  the  presence  of  the 
enemy.     He  was  tried  by  court-martial,  and  the  sentence  of 
the  court  was  that  he  be  suspended  from  his  command  for 
one  year.     This  eccentric  genius  and  soldier  of  fortune  was 
a  native  of  Wales.     He  had  served  in  the  British  army  in 
Portugal,  under  Burgoyne.    He  afterwards  had  served  in  the 
army  of  Poland.     When  the  dispute  arose  between  England 
and  the  Colonies  he  offered  his  services  to  the  latter,  and 
was  one  of  the  five  Major-Generals  appointed  by  Congress 
in  1775.     He  never  returned  to  the  army  after  his  suspen 
sion,  but  died  in  Philadelphia  in  1782. 

7.  After  the  battle  of  Monmouth  the  British  proceeded 
without  molestation  to  Sandy  Hook,  whence  they  were  con 
veyed  on  the  fleet  to  New  York.    Washington  took  position 
at  White  Plains,  where  he  remained  until  he  went  int</ 
winter  quarters  at  Middlebrook,  in  New  Jersey. 

8.  In  July  a  French  fleet,  under  Count  D'Estaing,  ap- 

5.  What  took  place  after  Washington  came  np  ?    What  was  the  British  lose  . 
toe  United  States  ? 

6.  How  did  Lee  write  to  Washington  ?    What  was  the  result  ?    What  i«  a*W 
f  this  eccentric  genius  1 

7.  Where  did  Washington  go  into  winter  quarters  f 

8.  What  happened  in  July  ? 


CHAP.    IT.]  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  20? 

peared  off  the  coast  of  Virginia.  Measures  being  concerted 
for  the  siege  of  Newport,  in  Rhode  Island,  D'Estaing  en 
tered  that  harbor  early  in  August.  Soon  after  operations 
began  a  British  fleet  approached.  D'Estaing  went  out  to 
meet  the  enemy;  but  a  great  storm  arose,  which  prevented 
an  engagement,  and  damaged  both  fleets  considerably.  The 
French  returned  to  Newport,  and  the  British  sailed  for 
New  York. 

9.  Meantime  General  Sullivan,  with  the  land-forces,  had 
begun  the  siege,  confidently  expecting  the  co-operation  of 
the  fleet.     In  this  he  was  disappointed.    Against  the  urgen t 
entreaties  of  La  Fayette  and  Greene,  D'Estaing  soon  sailed 
for  Boston,  for  the  purpose  of  refitting  his  vessels,  and  Sul 
livan  was  then  compelled  to  abandon  the  siege.     On  his 
retreat  he  came  near  being  cut  off  by  General  Clinton,  who 
had  arrived  on  the  31st  of  August,  with  four  thousand  men 
and  a  light  squadron,  for  the  relief  of  Newport. 

10.  In  this  year  occurred  the  massacre  of  Wyoming,  in 
Pennsylvania,  which  has  become  so  celebrated  in  song  and 
story.     Early  in  the  summer  this  lovely  valley  was  invaded 
by  a  party  of  about  fifteen  hundred  Iroquois  Indians  and 
Tories,  led  by  Colonel  John  Butler.      On   the  3d  of  July 
Colonel   Zebulon  Butler,  with   about  four  hundred    men 
and  boys,  advanced  to  meet  the  invading  party.     He  was 
defeated,  and   lost   nearly  the   whole  of  his  men,  killed, 
wounded,  or  prisoners.     The  next  day  the  fort  of  Wyoming 
was  laid  siege  to  by  the  Indians  and  Tories.     It  was  sur 
rendered  on  condition  that  the  survivors  might  be  allowed 
to  go  to  their  homes  in  security. 

11.  This  promise  of  security  was  soon  broken.  No  sooner 
was  the  fort  thrown  open,  and  its  occupants  scattered  on  the 
way  to  their  several   homes,  than  the  work  of  butchery 
began.     At  night  the  Indians  and  Tories  spread  themselves 

?1  ®-9Meantime  what  did  General  Sullivan  do  ?    D'Estaiug  ?    What  was  the  re- 
I  O.  What  terrible  massacre  took  place  this  year  ?    Go  on  and  tel  all  about  H 


208  WAR  OP  THE  KEVOLU1ION.      LBOOK  1L 

over  the  valley ;  burned  the  houses  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
slaughtered,  without  mercy,  men,  women,  and  children. 
Only  a  very  few  escaped  the  dreadful  massacre.  The  tor 
tures  inflicted  on  the  unfortunate  victims  were  cruel  in  the 
extreme.  One,  a  Captain  Bidlack,  was  thrown  alive  on 
burning  coals,  and  kept  there  with  pitchforks  until  he  died. 
Six  others  were  placed  near  a  stone  on  the  river-bank,  and 
held  by  six  savages,  while  Queen  Esther,  an  old  Indian 
woman,  walked  round  them  in  a  circle,  singing  their  death- 
song,  and  striking  them  on  the  head  with  a  club  until  they 
died.  The  desolation  of  Wyoming  was  complete. 

12.  In  November  a  like  scene  was  enacted  in    Cherry 
Valley,  New  York.     Brant,  a  noted  Mohawk  chief,  at  the 
head  of  a  band  of  Indians  and  Tories,  suddenly  entered  the 
valley,  and  killed  and  carried  off  most  of  the  inhabitants. 
There  seemed  to  be  a  race  between  the  Indians  and  Tories, 
as  to  which  could  excel  in  deeds  of  ferocious  bloodthirsti- 
ness. 

13.  With  these  events,  or  soon   after,  active  operations 
by  large  armies  closed  in  the  northern  and  middle  sections 
of  the  country.     The  scene  now  shifts  to  the  South,  and, 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  the  principal  operations  were 
confined  to  that  section. 

In  November,  1778,  General  Clinton  sent  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Campbell,  with  two  thousand  men,  and  a  fleet  under 
Admiral  Hyde  Parker,  against  Savannah,  in  Georgia.  That 
place  was  held  by  General  Eobert  Howe,  with  about  nine 
hundred  United  States  troops.  An  engagement  ensued,  in 
which  the  British  were  successful  in  getting  possession  of 
the  place  ;  the  United  States  forces  crossed  over  into  South 
Carolina. 

14.  The    whole  of  the  lower   part  of   eastern    Georgia 
was  thereafter  soon  overrun,  and  left  to  the  mercy  of  the 
British  and  Tories.     This  conquest  of  Savannah  and  inroad 

12.  What  is  said  of  the  massacre  of  Cherry  Val/ey  ? 

13.  What  was  the  result  of  the  British  attack  on  Savannah  ? 

14.  What  was  the  consequence  of  this  defeat?    How  much  had  the  Brti«* 
gained  after  two  years'  fighting  f 


CHAP.    II.]  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  209 

into  Georgia  were  the  only  advantages  gained  by  the  enemy 
during  the  year.  Indeed,  after  two  years  of  fighting  at  the 
North,  the  British  had,  in  fact,  accomplished  nothing ;  and 
the  positions  of  the  opposing  armies  were,  at  the  close  of 
1778,  almost  the  same  as  at  the  beginning  of  1777. 

15.  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1779,  the  British  force 
in  the  South  consisted  of  about  three  thousand  effective 
men,  under  the  command  of  General  Prevost.  General 
Lincoln,  a  brave  and  skillful  officer,  had  at  this  time  the 
command  of  the  United  States  army  in  this  section  ;  but  his 
forces  were  inferior  in  number  to  the  British,  and  consisted 
chiefly  of  militia.  The  first  attempt  of  the  British  General 
was  the  conquest  of  South  Carolina  and  the  upper  part  of 
Georgia,  on  the  Savannah  River.  He  sent  a  body  of  regulars 
to  take  possession  of  Port  Royal  Island ;  but  they  were  met 
by  General  Moultrie  and  driven  back  with  severe  loss. 

Soon  afterwards  Colonel  Boyd,  an  English  officer,  who 
commanded  a  regiment  of  loyalists,  or  Tories,  at  a  place 
known  as  Ninety-Six,  in  the  upper  part  of  South  Carolina, 
was  ordered  to  join  the  British  army  near  the  city  of  Sa 
vannah.  He  crossed  over  into  Georgia,  intending  to  take 
Augusta  in  his  route;  but  was  met  by  Colonel  Andrew 
Pickens  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Elijah  Clarke,  command 
ing  Carolina  and  Georgia  militia  respectively,  and  defeated, 
in  a  battle  fought  the  14th  of  February,  on  Kettle  Creek, 
in  Wilkes  county,  Georgia.  Colonel  Boyd  received  a  mortal 
wound  in  the  action.  After  the  fighting  was  over,  Colonel 
Pickens  went  to  him,  and  tendered  him  any  service  whicli 
his  situation  authorized.  Boyd  thanked  him  for  his  kind 
ness,  and  asked  what  was  the  result  of  the  battle.  Upon 
being  informed  that  it  was  against  him,  he  said  it  would 
have  been  otherwise  if  he  had  not  fallen.  He  then  re 
quested  Colonel  Pickens,  as  he  had  but  a  few  hours  to  live, 
to  leave  two  men  with  him  to  furnish  him  water,  and  to 

16.  What  was  the  British  strength,  early  in  1779,  in  the  South  ?  What  is  mid 
of  General  Lincoln  ?  What  was  the  first  att«mr*  of  the  British  this  year  ?  What 
it  Mid  of  the  battle  of  Kettle  Creek  ? 


HO  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK    I). 


bury  his  body ;  also  to  write  to  his  wife,  in  England,  in 
forming  her  of  his  fate ;  and  with  the  letter  to  send  her  a 
few  articles  lie  had  about  his  person.  He  died  very  soon 
afterwards,  and  Colonel  Pickens  complied  faithfully  with 
his  requests.  Seventy  of  Boyd's  regiment  were  taken  pris 
oners,  quite  a  number  were  left  dead  on  the  field,  while  the 
remainder  of  his  command  was  utterly  routed.  Pickens 
and  Clarke  also  encountered  and  defeated  several  other 
squads  of  the  enemy,  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  Clarke  was 
the  great  Georgia  partisan  leader. 

16.  General  Lincoln,  being  encouraged  by  these  successes, 
sent  General  Ashe  to  take  position  at  the  mouth  of  Brier 
Creek,  which  empties  into  the   Savannah   River,  on  the 
Georgia  side,  some  distance  above  the  city  of  Savannah. 
His  force  was  about  two  thousand  strong.     On  the  3d  of 
March  he  was  surprised  by  General  Prevost,  and  defeated, 
with  the  loss  of  nearly  the  whole  of  his  army. 

17.  By  this  defeat  of  General  Ashe  the  subjugation  of 
Georgia  below  Augusta  was  made  complete  for  the  time. 
The  United  States  loss  by  this  affair  was  very  heavy ;  but, 
by  the  middle  of  April,  General  Lincoln  was  again  able  to 
take  the  field  at  the  head  of  five  thousand  men.    With 
these  troops  he  began  his  march  up  the  Savannah  River, 
intending  to  enter  Georgia  at  Augusta.     But  the  march  of 
Prevost  upon  the  city  of  Charleston,  before  which  he  ap 
peared  on  the  llth  of  May,  compelled  Lincoln  to  abandon 
this  enterprise  and  hasten  back  to  oppose  the  British  gen 
eral.     On  Lincoln's  approach  Prevost  gave  up  the  siege  and 
retired. 

18.  On  the  20th  of  June,  the  Carolinians  attacked  a  Brit 
ish  force  at  Stono  Ferry,  ten  miles  west  of  Charleston,  but 
were  defeated,  with  considerable  loss.     Shortly  afterwards 
the  British  established  a  post  at  Beaufort,  in  South  Caro- 

1  6.  What  did  General  Lincoln  then  do  ?    What  happened  to  General  Aehe  ? 
17.  What  resulted  from  th»  defeat  of  General  Ashe?    What  was  Lincoln'* 
next  move  ?    What  caused  him  to  give  up  the  enterprise  ? 
1  8.  What  was  done  Jane  20th  ? 


UH  A  P.    I  I.I  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  211 


iina,  but  the  main  body  retired  to  Savannah.  The  weathei 
now  being  very  hot,  and  the  season  unhealthy,  active  ope 
rations  were  suspended  by  both  armies  until  October. 

19.  During  this  year  the  British  forces  at  the  North  wei ) 
chiefly  employed  in  marauding  expeditions.      In  February, 
Governor   Tryon    (last  royal  Governor   of    Connecticut), 
commanding  a  body  of  about  fifteen  hundred  men,   de 
stroyed  the  salt-works  at  Horse  Neck,  in  Connecticut,  and 
plundered  the   town.     It  was  at  this  place  that  General 
Putnam  made  his  escape  from  the  enemy  by  riding  down 
a  steep  precipice,  over  which  they  dared  not  follow. 

20.  In  May  the  enemy  made  an  expedition  into  Virginia, 
in  which  they  destroyed  public  and  private  property  to  a 
large  amount  in  Norfolk,  Portsmouth,  and  all  the  neigh 
boring  country.     General  Clinton  himself  conducted  an 
expedition  up  the  Hudson  from  the  city  of  New  York.    On 
the  31st  of  May  he  captured  Stony  Point,  and  on  June  1st 
Verplanck's  Point,  and  made  the  garrison  prisoners  of  war. 
He  then  left  garrisons  of  British  troops  in  both  forts.     In 
July,  Governor  Tryon  burnt  East  Haven,  Fairfield,  and 
Norwalk,  plundered  New  Haven,  and  desolated  the  coasts 
of  Connecticut  generally. 

21.  But  all  this  time  the  United  States  forces  at  the  Nort  h 
were  not  entirely  idle.     About  the  middle  of  July  was  per 
formed  one  of  the  most  brilliant  achievements  of  the  whole 
war.     This  was  the  recapture,  by  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
of  Stony  Point,  on  the  Hudson.     On  the  evening  of  the 
15th  he  arrived,  with  his  command,  near  the  fort,  without 
having  been  perceived  by  the  enemy.     About  midnight  on 
the  night  of  the  15th,  with  unloaded  muskets  and  fixed 
bayonets,  they  rushed  up  the  height  on  which  the  fort  was 
situated,  scaled  the  walls,  and  in  a  few  minutes  were  mas 
ters  of  the  place.    The  British  loss  was  about  six  hundred 

1 9.  How  were  the  British  forces  employed  at  the  North  ?    What  was  the  re 
markable  feat  of  General  Putnam  ? 

20.  In  May  what  was  done  in  Virginia  ?  on  the  Hudson  ? 

21.  What  were  the  Americans  doing  1    Describe  the  capture  of  Stony  Poi»i 
BY  General  Wayne. 


212  WAR   OF  Tttfc   REVOU'TIOK.  [BOOK   it 

killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners ;  the  loss  of  Wayne  was 
about  one  hundred.  He  thought  it  best,  however,  not  to 
try  to  hold  the  fort,  and  therefore  retired  after  destroying  it. 

22.  On  the  19th  of  July,  Major  Henry  Lee  surprised  a 
British  garrison  at  Paulas  Hook.     Thirty  were  killed,  and 
one  hundred  and  sixty  were  made  prisoners.     In  August, 
General  Sullivan,  with  near  five  thousand  men,  was  sent 
against  the  Indians  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  York.     He 
proceeded  up  the  Susquehanna  River,  and  on  the  29th  of 
August  found  a  force  of  Indians  and  Tories  strongly  posted 
at  Elmira.     Here  a  battle  was  fought,  in  which  the  Indians 
were  so  completely  defeated  that  they  gave  up  all  thoughts 
of  further  war.     General  Sullivan  laid  waste  the  Indian 
country  to  the  Genesee  River,  which  empties  into  Lake 
Ontario,  seven  miles  from  Rochester,  New  York.    This  was 
a  terrible  blow  to  the  Iroquois,  from  which  they  never  re 
covered. 

23.  Let  us  now  return  to  the  South.     On  the  9th  of  Sep 
tember,  Count  D'Estaing,  returning  from  the  West  Indies, 
appeared  near  Savannah  with  his  fleet.     Soon  afterwards, 
General  Lincoln,  in  concert  with  the  French,  laid  siege  to 
Savannah.     After  continuing  the  siege  a  month,  they  made 
an  assault  upon  the  enemy's  works,  but  were  repulsed  v/ith 
great  slaughter,  losing  nearly  a  thousand  men,  killed  and 
wounded.      Count   Pulaski,   a  noble  Pole,    was    mortally 
wounded.     The  brave  Sergeant  Jasper,  the  hero  of  Fort 
Moultrie,  was  also  mortally  wounded  in  this  assault. 

General  Lincoln  wished  to  renew  the  attack;  but  the 
Count  D'Estaing  refusing  to  co-operate  with  him,  he  was 
compelled  to  abandon  the  enterprise.  The  next  day  the 
siege  was  raised ;  the  French  returned  home ;  Lincoln 
withdrew  into  South  Carolina,  and  moved  his  army  to 
Charleston. 


22.  Describe  the  events  of  July  and  August. 

23.  What  is  said  of  the  siege  and  defeat  at  Savannah  ?    What  two  remarkabl* 
men  were  milled  there  ? 


CHAP.   II.]  WAR   OF  THE    REVOLUTION.  213 

24.  On  the  23d  of  September  of  this  year  was  fought,, 
near  the  coast  of  Scotland,  a  very  severe  and  bloody  naval 
battle,  between  some  United  States  vessels  commanded  by 
Paul  Jones,  and  two  English  ships  of  war  that  were  con 
ducting  a  fleet  of  merchantmen.    At  half-past  seven  o'clock 
P.M.  the  battle  began  by  the  attack  of  Jones's  ship,  the 
Lion  Hommc  Richard,  carrying  forty  guns,  upon  the  Sera- 
pis,  a  British  frigate  of  forty-four  guns,   commanded  by 
Captain  Pearson.     Jones  moved  his  ship  close  to  the  side 
of  the  British  vessel,  and  fastened  them  together.     In  this 
position  they  fought  for  two  hours,   neither  having  any 
thought  of  surrender. 

25.  Both  vessels  took  fire,  and  when  Jones's  ship  was 
almost  at  the  point  of  sinking,  the  American  frigate  Alli 
ance  came  up,  and,  by  mistake  in  the  dark,  discharged  a 
broadside  into  the  Richard.    The  mistake  being  discovered 
lirectly,  she  fell  with  great  fury  upon  the  Serapis,  which 
<$oon  surrendered.    Jones  immediately  took  possession  of 
the  English  vessel,  and  had  scarcely  time  to  do  so  before 
his  own  sank.     The  other  English  frigate  was  also  cap 
tured      Out   of  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  men  on 
board  the  Bon  ffomme  Richard,  three  hundred  were  either 
killed  or  wounded.     Such  terrible  loss  shows  the  desperate 
nature  of  the  conflict. 

26.  With  these  events  the  military  operations  of  the  year 
1779  closed.     The  hopes  of  the  people,  founded  upon  the 
alliance  with  France,  had  not  been  realized.     The  schemes 
of  co-operation  had  in  great  measure  failed,  and  general 
despondency  of  mind  was  the  result.     The  winter  was  the 
eeverest  ever  experienced  on  the  continent.     All  the  At 
lantic  harbors  were  frozen  as  far  south  as  Virginia.     Long 
Island  Sound  was  frozen  to  a  solid  highway.     The  snow 
was  four  feet  deep  for  three  months.     The  army  was  badly 

U4.  What  severe  oattle  was  fought  near  the  coast  of  Scotland  ?    Who  com 
roanded  the  United  States  vessels  ? 

25.  Go  on  and  describe  the  fight,  and  tell  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded. 

26.  What  is  said  of  the  condition  of  the  country  and  of  the  United  tttates  arm? 
n  the  close  of  the  year  177!)  *     Wlmt  of  thp  severity  of  this  winter  t 


214  WAR   OF   THE    REVOLUTION.  [SOOK  II. 

clothed,  and  suffered  greatly.  Its  numbers  were  also  greath 
reduced.  There  was  no  money  in  the  treasury,  and  the 
credit  of  the  country  was  so  low  that  it  was  impossible  to 
borrow.  But  Great  Britain  seemed  to  be  greater  than  ever 
Though  Spain  had  declared  war  against  her,  yet  her  re 
sources  seemed  equal  to  the  emergency,  and  she  determined 
on  still  greater  efforts  for  the  conquest  of  the  Colonies.  For 
the  year  1780,  Parliament  determined  to  enlist  eighty-five 
thousand  seamen  and  thirty-five  thousand  land  troops,  in 
addition  to  those  already  in  service.  They  voted  also  a 
sum  amounting  to  one  hundred  millions  of  dollars  for  the 
same  year. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    WAR   OF   THE   REVOLUTION" — CONTINUED. 

1780. 

Fall  of  Charleston— Battle  of  Camden— Battle  of  King's  Mountain- 
Treason  of  Arnold. 

1.  As   soon   as  Sir   Henry   Clinton   heard   that   Count 
D'Estaing  had  left  the  American  coast,  he  determined  on 
the  conquest  of  South  Carolina ;  and  with  this  object  sailed 
from  New  York,  with  a  large  land  and  naval  force,  under 
convoy    of   Admiral    Arbuthnot.      He   landed    at   John's 
Island,  thirty  miles  below  Charleston,  on  the  llth  day  of 
February,  1780.     At  that  time  the  State  was  badly  provided 
for  defence;  there  was  little  or  no  money;  the  Indians  and 
Tories  on  the  borders  and  in  the  interior  excited  continual 
alarm  and  commotion ;  Lincolr 's  army  was  a  mere  handful. 

2.  When  Clinton  landed,  Lincoln's  first  impulse  was  to 
abandon  the  city  and  retire  into  the  interior;  but  learning 
that  the  British  Getieral  was  preparing  for  a  regular  siege, 
and  being  urged  by  the  inhabitants  to  remain,  he  deter- 

CHAPTER  III.— 1 .  What  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  resolve  on  ?  What  was  the  ooo- 
dition  of  South  Carolina  at  the  time  ? 

It.  What  was  Lincoln's  first  impulse  T  Why  did  he  change  ?  Did  the  reinforce 
meute  ever  Arrive  ? 


flAP.   in.]  WAR   01   THE   REVOLUTION.  21ft 

mined  to  risk  a  siege,  relying  upon  the  arrival  of  reinforce 
Gients  which  had  been  promised  him.  The  reinforcementi 
never  arrived,  and  at  a  time  when  his  army  ought  to  have 
numbered  ten  thousand  men,  it  did  not  exceed  the  third 
>f  that  number.  Clinton  invested  the  city  on  the  29th  of 
March,  and  on  the  9th  of  April  the  fleet,  under  Admiral 
Arbuthnot,  favored  by  a  strong  wind,  passed  Fort  Moultrie 
with  little  damage,  ana  anchored  in  Charleston  harbor  within 
cannon  shot  of  the  city. 

3.  The  siege  lasted  about  eight  weeks.  In  that  time  the 
city  was  completely  surrounded,  without  hope  of  succor, 
either  by  land  or  sea.  A  corps  which  had  assembled  at 
Monk's  Corner,  under  command  of  General  Huger,  for  the 
relief  of  the  city,  had  been  surprised,  defeated,  and  dispersed 
by  a  detachment  of  fourteen  hundred  men,  under  Webster, 
Tarleton,  and  Ferguson  ;  so  that  there  now  being  no  hope 
of  relief,  Fort  Moultrie  surrendered  on  the  6th  of  May,  and 
Charleston  on  the  12th.  General  Lincoln  and  the  whole 
army  under  his  command  at  this  place  became  prisoners  of 
war.  To  add  to  the  gloom  which  this  disaster  cast  upon 
the  country,  there  occurred  a  few  days  afterwards  a  most 
remarkable  natural  phenomenon,  that  filled  the  minds  of  the 
timid  and  superstitious  with  great  apprehension  and  alarm. 

It  was  what  was  long  known  as  the  dark  days.  About 
10  o'clock  on  the  19th  of  May,  the  heavens  became  darkened 
by  a  dense  vapor  or  smoke,  of  a  yellow  color.  It  was  so  dark 
that  lights  had  to  be  kindled  in  the  houses  for  all  business 
purposes,  and  the  fowls  went  to  roost.  The  Legislature  of 
Connecticut  was  in  session  at  the  time,  and  the  House  ad 
journed  in  consequence  of  the  darkness.  It  was  the  opin- 
;on  of  some  that  the  day  of  judgment  was  at  hand.  A 
motion  was  also  made  in  the  Council  to  adjourn.  Colonel 
Davenport,  a  bold  leader  of  the  patriot  cause,  opposed  it, 
saying  •  "  The  day  of  judgment  is  either  approaching  or  it 

S  How  loag  did  the  aicge  iMt  ?  What  WHS  the  result  ?  What  i»  said  or*  ** 
dark  daye r 


216  WAR   OF   THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK    IL 

is  not.  If  it  is  not,  there  is  no  cause  for  an  adjournment ; 
if  it  is,  I  desire  to  be  found  doing  my  duty.  I  move,  there 
fore,  that  candles  may  be  brought." 

This  strange  and  extraordinary  phenomenon  continued 
all  the  next  day ;  but  the  unusual  vapor,  or  whatever  it  was, 
passed  off  on  the  night  of  the  20th ;  the  firmament  after 
that  was  as  bright  as  ever.  Hope  again  revived  in  the 
breasts  of  the  desponding. 

4.  After  the  fall  of  Charleston,  Clinton,  to  extend  his 
conquests,  sent  out  three  detachments  into  the  interior; 
one,  under  Lord  Cornwallis,  toward  Camden ;  one,  under 
Colonel  Crugcr,  toward  Ninety-Six  ;  and  one,  under  Colo 
nel  Brown,  to  Augusta.    A  truce  in  South  Carolina  was 
also  proclaimed,  and  a  pardon  offered  to  all  who  would  take 
British  protection.      Great  numbers   accepted  the  terms, 
and  the  country  appeared  so   quiet  that  Clinton,  think 
ing  the  subjugation  complete,  sailed  for  New  York,  leaving 
Cornwallis  in   command.     At  this  time  they  might  have 
accomplished  their  object,  if  those  in  authority  had  pursued 
*  different  and  more  politic  course. 

5.  Instead  of  conciliating,  the  British  General  pursued 
the  opposite  course;  and  the  Whigs,  who,  in  despair,  had 
yielded  for  a  moment,  were  soon  roused  to  resistance  by  the 
cruel  exactions  of  the  British.     They  flocked  to  the  stand 
ards  of  Sumter,  Marion,  Pickens,  of  South  Carolina,  and 
Clarke,  of  Georgia,  who  began  a  partisan  warfare,  which 
finally  resulted,  as  we   shall  see,  in   the  expulsion  of  the 
British  from  the  State.     At  this  time,  also,  another  event 
occurred,  which  for  awhile  revived  the  hopes  of  the  people. 
This  was  the  appointment  of  General  Gates  to  the  com 
mand  of  the  Southern  army.     While  Sumter,  on  the  Ca- 
tawba ;  Marion,  in  the  swamps  of  the  Pedee ;  Pickens,  on 
the  Saluda,  and  Clarke,  on  the  Savannah,  were  keeping  the 

4.  What  was  the  action  of  Clinton  after  the  fall  of  Charleston  T    What  is  said 
of  the  proclamation  of  the  truce  and  its  effect  ? 

>.  What  rouwd  th«  Whigs  to  resistance  ?    What  gave  great  encouragement  u 


C5HAP.   III.J  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  217 

Tones  in  check,  Gates  was  approaching  with  a  strong  army 
from  the  North. 

6.  The   most  brilliant  hopes  are  often   most  suddenly 
blasted;  so   they  were  now.    Gates,  blinded  by  his  great 
success  at   Saratoga,  disregarded  the  warnings  and  sug 
gestions  of  his  officers,  and  pushed  rapidly  on,  confident 
of  victory.     On  the  approach  of  Gates,  the  British  General, 
Lord  Eawdon,  concentrated  his  strength  at  Camden,  where 
he  was  joined,  August   13th,  by  Lord    Cornwallis,  from 
Charleston.     On  the  night  of  the  15th,  Gates  set  out  from 
his  camp  at  Clermont,  about  ten  miles  north  of  Camden, 
with  the  purpose  of  surprising  the  British  camp.     Corn 
wallis  and  Rawdon  left  Camden  about  the  same  hour,  in 
tending  to   surprise  Gates.      The  vanguards   of  the   two 
armies  soon  met,  when  some  skirmishing  took  place. 

7.  On  the  morning  of  August  16th,  there  was  a  general 
engagement.     Gates  was  defeated  with  heavy  loss.     At  the 
first  onset  the  Virginia  and  Caro 
lina  militia  began  to  waver,  when 

the  British   charged  with  fixed 

bayonets,  and  put  them  to  flight. 

The  regulars  stood  their  ground 

bravely ;  in  fact,  soldiers  never  be-  ^ 

haved  better ;  but,  being  aban-  j| 

doned  by  the  militia,  they  were  | 

at  length  overpowered  and  driven 

from  the  field.     Gates,  with  the 

remnant  of  his  army,  retired  to 

dillsborough,     North    Carolina. 

His  loss  in  this  battle  was  about  BARON  DB  KALB- 

one  thousand,  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  besides  all 

his  artillery,  ammunition,  and  supplies.     Among  the  slain 

was  the  brave  Baron  De  Kalb.     The  British  loss  was  onl) 

a  little  over  three  hundred. 

6.  How  did  General  Gates  conduct  himself  f    What  took  place  on  the  ni«rht  of 
August  15th  ? 
7    Dtjpcribe  the  battle  of  August  16th.    What  was  the  American  low  v 


218  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK   IL 

8.  Soon  after  Gates's  defeat,  Sumter  was  surprised  at 
Fishing  Creek,  by  Colonel  Tarleton,  August  18th,  and  de 
feated  with  great  slaughter.     For  a  time  immediately  suc 
ceeding  these  disastrous  events,  there  weie  very  few  Whigs 
in  arms  in  South  Carolina,  except  Marion  and  his  men,  on 
the  Pedee.   Lord  Cornwallis,  in  order  to  secure  the  submis 
sion  of  the  inhabitants,  thought  it  necessary  to  adopt  se- 
yere  measures.     He  gave  orders  to  hang  every  militia-man 
who,  once  having  served  with  the  British,  had  afterwards 
joined  the  cause  of  the  States.     Those  who  had  once  sub 
mitted  and  then  revolted  were  imprisoned,  and  their  prop 
erty  either  taken  from  them  or  destroyed.    But  these  severe 
measures  failed  to  accomplish  the  intended  purpose.    They 
rather  increased  in  the  breasts  of  the  people  a  spirit  of  re 
eistance,  which  only  wanted  opportunity  to  burst  forth. 

9.  After  the  battle  of  Camden,  Cornwallis  proceeded  to 
Charlotte.     He  sent  Tarleton  to  operate  east  of  the  Ca- 
tawba  River,  and  Major  Ferguson  to  embody  the  Tories 
among  the  mountains  of  North  and  South  Carolina.    Fer 
guson  crossed  Broad  River,  at  the  Cherokee  Ford,  on  the 
1st  of  October.     A  considerable  number  of  Tories  joined 
him,  and  with  a  body  of  about  fifteen  hundred  men  he  en 
camped  on  King's  Mountain.     The  atrocities  he  committed 
soon  roused  the  Whigs  to  action  ;  and  on  the  7th  of  Octo 
ber,  under  the  leadership  of  Colonels  Campbell,  Cleveland, 
Shelby,  Sevier,  and  Williams,  they  attacked  him  with  great 
fury.     The  Whig  forces  consisted  chiefly  of  Carolina  and 
Georgia  militia. 

10.  The  defence  was  very  obstinate  ;  but  after  a  desperate 
engagement  Ferguson  himself  was  slain,  and  his  army, 
after  a  loss  of  three  hundred  killed  and  wounded,  was  en 
tirely  routed.     Eight  hundred  prisoners  were  taken,  and 
about  fifteen  hundred  stand  of  arms.     The  Carolinians  and 


8.  What  took  place  at  Fishing  Creek  ?  What  measures  did  Lord  Cornwallit 
vlopt  T  Did  the«e  severe  measures  accomplish  their  purpose  ? 

9  -1 0.  After  the  battle  of  Camden,  what  was  done  by  Cornwallie  ?  What  took 
uiace  October  7th  ?  Who  commanded  the  Americans  ?  Who  gained  the  victory  / 
Vhftt  wap  the  British  low  ? 


CHAP.    IJI.J  WAK    OF   THE    REVOLUTION. 


Georgians  lost  about  twenty  killed.  After  the  battle,  ten 
of  the  captives,  Tories,  who  had  been  notorious  for  their 
cruelty  to  the  Whigs,  were  hung. 

11.  Sumter  did  not  remain  idle  after  his  defeat.    He  soon 
collected  a  band  of  volunteers,  with  whom  he  continued  t 
harass  the  enemy.     His  activity  and  energy  were  so  gr*«t 
that  he  well  deserved  the  title  of  "  Game-Cock,"  which  tfas 
given  to  him.     On  the  12th  of  November  he  was  attacked 
at  the  Fishdam  Ferry,  on  Broad  River,  by  a  detachment  of 
the  enemy,  commanded  by  Major  Wemys.     The  British 
were  defeated,  and  Major  Wemys  was  taken  prisoner.     On 
the  20th  he  was  again  attacked  at  Blackstocks,  in  Chester 
District,  South  Carolina,  by  Colonel  Tarleton,  the  nuxs: 
active,  energetic,  and  dangerous  of  all  the  British  parti sai 
officers  of  the  time.     Again  Sumter's  star  was  in  the  as 
cendant.     Tarleton  was  obliged  to  retreat,  severely  worsted 
leaving  Sumter  in  possession  of  the  field. 

12.  General  Francis   Marion,  who   gained  the    title  o4. 
14  Swamp-Fox,"  distinguished  himself  greatly  in  the  parti 
san  warfare  of  this  period.     He 

did  much  service  by  keeping  the 
Tories  in  check,  and  by  cutting 
off  straggling  parties  of  the  en 
emy.  He  bore  with  unflinching 
fortitude  and  hope  the  reverses 
of  the  darkest  period  of  the  war, 
and  infused  into  his  brigade  a 
spirit  which  was  willing  to  bear 
all  things  and  to  suffer  all,  but 
never  to  surrender. 

13.  We  must  now  take  a  brief 
glance  at  some  events  that  occur 
red  at  the  North  during  this  year.    On  the  7th  of  June,  five 


GENERAL  FRANCIS   MARION. 


1 1.  What  wa*  the  result  of  the  battles  of  Fishdam  Creek  and  Blackstocke  T 
1  2.  What  is  eaid  of  General  Francis  Marion  ? 

1  3.  \Vhat  is?  paid  of  General  Knyphausen  ?     What  i«  said  of  the  poverty  of 
the  Awericaiis  at  this  time  ? 


WAR    OF   THE    REVOLUTION.  [BOOK    IL 


thousand  men,  under  General  Knyphausen,  invaded  New 
Jersey,  and  plundered  the  country,  but  withdrew  on  the 
advance  of  United  States  forces  from  Morristown.  On 
the  10th  of  July  a  French  fleet  arrived  at  Newport,  Rhode 
Island, having  on  board,  five  thousand  men,  commanded  by 
Count  de  Rochambeau  ;  out  so  greatly  reduced  were  the  re 
sources  of  Washington  thut  he  had  neither  men  nor  sup 
plies  sufficient  to  enablo  him  to  co-operate  with  the  French. 
•  For  this  reason  active  operations  were  mostly  suspended  for 
the  remainder  of  the  season. 

14.  At  this  dark  and  gloomy  period  there  was  found  one 
man,  Benedict  Arnold,  a  Major-General   in   the   United 
States  army,  weak  enough  and  base  enough  to  offer  to  be 
tray  his  country.  He  had  been  distinguished  for  his  bravery 
and  good  conduct,  and  had  been  appointed  by  Congress 
commandant  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  evacuation  of  that 
post  by  tbe  British.     He  became  haughty  and  arrogant; 
lived  very  extravagantly,  and  having  squandered  his  own 
fortune  by  gambling,  he  appropriated  the  public  funds  to 
his  private  use.    For  this  misconduct  he  was  tried  by  court- 
martial,  and  having  been  convicted,  was  reprimanded  by 
Washington.     Dissembling  his  feelings  of  revenge,  he  after 
wards  obtained  command  of  the  important  fortress  of  West 
Point,  which  he  then  privately  engaged  to  deliver  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy  for  ten  thousand  pounds  sterling  and  a 
commission  of  Brigadier-General  in  the  British  army. 

15.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  agreed  to  his  proposition,  and 
sent  Major  Andre,  a  young  officer  of  great  merit,  to  see 
him.     On  his  return  to  the  British  camp,  Major  Andre  was 
stopped,  September  23d,  by  three  New  York  militia-men — 
John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and   Isaac   Van   Wert. 
They  searched  him,  and  found  in  his  boots  papers  contain 
ing  evidence  of  the  treason.     They  carried  him  to  Colonel 

14.  What  is  here  said  of  the  Major-General  who  offered  to  become  a  traitor  ? 
What  was  hie  price  ? 

15.  Was  hie  offer  accepted  ?    What  is   said  of  Major  Andr6  and  hi?  captnre  > 
What  was  the  final  fate  nf  the  traitor  ?    What  was  done  with  Major  Andre  ? 


CHAl».   III.J  WAR   OF  tSE   REVOLUTION.  221 

Jameson,  their  commanding  officer,  who  incautiously  per 
mitted  him  to  write  to  the  traitor  at  West  Point.  Arnold 
at  once  went  on  board  the  Vulture,  a  British  ship-of-war, 
then  lying  in  the  river,  and  so  made  his  escape.  He  after 
wards  received  the  reward  promised  him,  the  gold  and  tlif 
commission  of  Brigadier-General  in  the  British  army,  iu 
which  capacity  he  fought  against  his  countermen.  But  he 
lived  contemned  and  despised  by  his  new  friends  as  much 
as  he  was  hated  by  his  old  ones.  He  died  in  England  in  the 
year  1801 ;  obscure,  unnoticed,  unloved,  unhonored.  Ma 
jor  Andre  was  tried  by  court-martial,  by  order  of  Wash 
ington.  He  denied  none  of  the  charges  alleged  against 
him;  but,  upon  his  own  confession,  he  was  adjudged  to  be 
a  spy,  and  condemned  to  be  hung.  He  died  regretted  by 
both  friends  and  foes. 

16.  On  the  20th  of  December  of  this  year  England  de 
clared  war  against  Holland.  The  Hollanders  had  been  giv 
ing  encouragement  and  protection  to  the  United  States 
privateers,  and  had  also  actually  begun  to  negotiate  a 
treaty  with  Congress;  when  England,  making  the  discov 
ery,  at  once  declared  war.  It  would  seem  that  by  this  time 
Great  Britain  might  be  considered  as  having  her  hands 
full.  It  was  certainly  no  child's-play  to  carry  on  war  at 
once  with  the  United  States,  France,  Spain,  and  Holland. 
But  as  yet  Great  Britain  showed  no  sign  or  indication  of 
having  any  disposition  to  yield.  On  the  contrary,  Parlia 
ment,  under  the  lead  of  Lord  North,  the  Tory  Prime  Min 
ister,  voted  large  amounts  of  money  for  the  coming  year, 
and  also  great  armaments  to  operate  both  by  sea  and  land. 

1  •.  Why  did  England  declare  war  against  Holland  •    How  nu*ny  countries  KM 
»he  now  at  war  with  ? 


222  WAR  OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK   II. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION,   CONTINUED   AND   CONCLUDED 

1781-1783. 

Meeting  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line — Battle  of  the  Cowpens — Retreat 
of  General  Greene — Battle  of  Guilford — Siege  of  Ninety-Six — 
Battle  of  Eutaw — Siege  of  Yorktown — Surrender  of  Lord  Corn 
wall  is — Peace. 

1.  THE  distresses  of  Washington's  army  had  become  so 
great  that  on  the  1st  of  January,  1781,  the  whole  Pennsylva 
nia  line  of  troops,  numbering  thirteen  hundred,  left  their 
camp  at  Morristown,  determined  to  seek  directly  from  Con 
gress  a  redress  of  grievances.     They  were  met  at  Princeton, 
New  Jersey,  by  emissaries  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  who 
tried  to  induce  them  to  enter  the  British  service.     They 
seized  the  emissaries  and  delivered  them  to  General  Wayne 
to  be  treated  as  spies.    A  committee  from  Congress,  and 
one  also  from  the  Pennsylvania  authorities,  met  them  at 
Trenton,  and  induced  them  to  return  to  the  service  after 
a  short  furlough.     They   were    offered   a   reward  for  seiz 
ing  the  British  agents,  but  refused  it,  saying  that  they  de 
sired  no  reward  for  doing  their  duty. 

2.  The  Congress  consummated  as  promptly  as  possible  the 
measures  of  relief  in  which  they  had  been  engaged  for  some 
time.     Taxes  were  levied;  and  money  and  clothing  were 
obtained  from  Europe.     Robert  Morris,  who  was  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  Treasury  Department  of  the  Government, 
freely  used  his  own  money  and  credit  to  furnish  supplies. 
Being  very  wealthy,  he  was  able  to  do  a  great  deal. 

3.  In  January  of  this  year  the  traitor  Arnold,  now  a 
brigadier  in  the  British  army,  invaded  Virginia,  and  did  an 
immense  deal  of  mischief  along  the  coasts.     He  destroyed 

CHAPTER  IV.— 1 .  What  is  said  of  Washington's  army  at  this  time  ? 

2.  What  measures  were  adopted  for  its  relief?  What  is  said  of  Robert  Morris  ? 

3.  What  of  Arnold,  the  traitor  ?    Were  efforts  made  to  capture  him  ?    Wh»« 
result  ? 


SHAP.   IV.]  WAR   OF   THE   REVOLUTION.  223 

a  large  amount  of  property,  both  public  and  private,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Kichmond,  and  finally  made  his  head 
quarters  at  Portsmouth,  which  he  fortified.  While  he  was 
at  Portsmouth,  Washington  laid  a  plan  to  capture  him. 
La  Fayette,  with  a  considerable  force,  was  sent  into  Vir 
ginia,  while  the  French  fleet  was  to  co-operate  with  him. 
But  the  British  fleet  attacked  that  of  the  French,  and  com 
pelled  it  to  return  to  Rhode  Island.  So  the  plan  failed,  and 
Arnold  escaped. 

4.  On  the  25th  of  March  the  British  General  Phillips 
arrived  in  the  Chesapeake  with  two  thousand  men.     He 
joined  Arnold,  took  command  of  their  united  forces,  and, 
having  but  little  opposition,  laid  waste  the  country  exten 
sively. 

5.  After  the  battle  of  Camden,  in  which  Gates  was  so 
badly  defeated,  Congress  appointed  General  Greene  com 
mander  of  the   Southern   army 

in  his  place.     Greene  took  com 
mand  at  Charlotte,  North  Caro 
lina,  December  3d,  1780,  and  al 
though  his  army  was  only  about 
two    thousand    strong,   yet     he 
dispatched  General  -Morgan  with 
one  division  to  the  relief  of  the 
district  about  Ninety-Six,  which  f{[ 
was  then  held  by  the  British  and 
overrun  by  the  Tories.     He  him 
self  took  post  at  Cheraw,  South 
Carolina.     This  placed  Cornwal- 
Us,  who  had  returned  to  South  Carolina  after  Ferguson's 
lefeat  at  King's  Mountain,  between  the  two  divisions  ( f 
orreene's  army. 

6.  As  he  was  about  to  march  into  North  Carolina,  and  not 

4.  What  is  said  of  General  Phillips  ? 

5.  Who  was  appointed  to  command  the  Southern  patriot  army  ?    What  WM 
»is  first  move  ?    How  did  this  place  Cornwallis  ? 

6.  Who  was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  the  Cowpena  ?    Wtth  what  loss  T 


224  WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOR   11 

being  willing  to  leave  Morgan  in  his  rear,  he  sent  Tarleton 
against  him  with  instructions  to  push  him.  Morgan  re 
treated  to  the  Cowpens  in  Spartanburg  District,  where  i 
battle  ensued  between  him  and  Tarleton,  in  which  the  lat 
ter  was  defeated  with  the  1  ,ss  of  three  hundred  killed  and 
wounded,  five  hundred  prisoners,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
ammunition  and  stores.  Tarleton  himself  narrowly  escaped 
being  captured  by  Colonel  William  Washington,  who  pur 
sued  him  very  closely,  and  wounded  him  slightly  in  the 
hand  with  his  sword.  Colonel  Washington  might  have  shot 
him,  but  he  did  not  want  to  kill  him  :  his  object  was  to  take 
him  prisoner. 

7.  An  amusing  story  is  told  of  Tarleton  in  this  connec 
tion.     Some  time  after  the  battle,  he  remarked  to  a  witty 
Carolina  lady,  Mrs.  Willie  Jones,  "  I  have  been  told  that 
Colonel  Washington  is  very  illiterate  and  can  scarcely  write 
his  name."    "  Ah,  Colonel,"  replied  the  lady,  "  at  least  he  can 
make  Ms  mark"  Tarleton  said  he  should  like  very  much  to 
see  Colonel  Washington.     A  sister  of  Mrs.  Jones  instantly 
replied,  "Had  you  looked  behind  you  at  the  battle  of  Cow- 
pens,  Colonel,  you  might  have  had  that  pleasure."   Tarleton 
bit  his  lip,  and  said  no  more  about  Colonel  Washington  in 
that  company. 

8.  After  Tarleton's  defeat,  Lord  Cornwallis  hastened  tc 
meet  General  Morgan,  hoping  to  intercept  and  defeat  him 
before  he  could  cross  the  Catawba.    In  this  he  failed ;  Mor 
gan  crossed  in  safety,  but  only  two  hours  later  Cornwallis 
appeared  on  the  opposite  bank.     It  was  then  near  night, 
and  Cornwallis  encamped,  having  no  doubt  of  being  able  to 
overtake  Morgan  in  the  morning.     Heavy  rains  in  the  night 
raised  the  river  so  that  it  was  impossible  to  cross  for  two 
days,  during  which  time  Morgan  continued  his  retreat  in 
safety.  On  the  31st  of  January,  General  Greene,  having  left 
the  mam  body  of  his  army  on  the  Pedee,  arrived  and  took 

7.  Relate  the  anecdote  about  Colonel  Tarleton. 

8.  What,  prevented  Lord  Cornwallis  from  overtaking  Morgan  at  the  Catawba  T 
When  did  Generil  Greene  take  command  ? 


OHA1\   IV.]  WAR   OF   THE   REVOLtJTlOH.  &J5 

command  of  Morgan's  division.     He  continued  the  retreat, 
still  followed  by  Cornwallis. 

9.  Greene  reached  and  crossed  the  Yadkin  River,  but  so 
closely  pursued  by  the  British  that  his  forces  were  attacked 
in  rear  and  were  compelled  to  abandon  part  of  their  bag 
gage.  Cornwallis  again  encamped  with  only  a  river  between 
him  and  the  retreating  army  ;  and  again  a  sudden  rise  in 
the  river  prevented  his  crossing.    General  Greene  proceeded 
to  Guilford  Court-House,  where  he  was  joined  by  the  main 
body  of  his  army,  7th  February.     He  still  felt  too  weak  to 
face  Cornwallis,  and   continued  his  retreat  towards    Vir 
ginia,  closely  pursued.     On  the  15th  of  February  he  had 
just  succeeded  in  crossing  the  River  Dan,  in  Virginia,  when 
Cornwallis  appeared  on  the  opposite  bank.     At  this  point 
his  lordship  gave  up  the  pursuit,  and  turning  to  the  south, 
established  himself  at  Hillsboro,  North  Carolina. 

10.  General  Greene,  having  received  reinforcements,  so 
that  his  army  now  amounted  to  nearly  five  thousand  men, 
and  feeling  himself  strong  enough  to  oppose  Lord  Corn 
wallis,  marched  back  into  North  Carolina  and  sought  an 
engagement.     The  armies  met  at  Guilford  Court-House  on 
the  25th  of  March.    A  battle  ensued,  and  after  a  severe  con 
test  General  Greene  was  obliged  to  fall  back  several  miles. 
Cornwallis  kept  possession  of  the  field  of  battle,  and  that 
was  all.     He  derived  no  further  benefit  from  the  victory. 
Greene's  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  about  four  hun 
dred.    The  loss  of  the  British  was  fully  equal,  and  perhaps 
greater. 

11.  A  few  days  after  this  battle  Cornwallis  moved  to  Wil 
mington,  North  Carolina,  pursued  as  far  as  Deep  River  by 
Greene,  who  then  discontinued  the  pursuit  and  marched 
into  South  Carolina.     After  entering  South  Carolina  he 
changed  his  position  several  times,  but  finally  encamped  on 

9.  What  happened  at  the  Yadkin  River  ?    Do  you  not  think  these  are  verj   re- 
markable  facts  ? 

10.  Where  d****e  armies  meet  at  last  ?    Which  kept  posfeeeion  of  the  field  I 
What  was  the  k       >o  both  pides  ? 

1 1 .  Where  did  the  next  battle  eccur  T    Who  rctr«*t«d  T 

10* 


v.^U  WAR   OF   THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK   II 

Hobkirk's  Hill,  near  Rawdon's  post  at  Camden.  Lord 
Rawdon  attacked  him  on  the  25th  of  April.  Victory  for 
some  time  inclined  10  the  side  of  Greene.  At  last,  how 
ever,  a  vigorous  charge  of  the  enemy  decided  the  contest, 
and  Greene  was  forced  to  retreat.  The  loss  on  both  sides 
was  nearly  equal. 

12.  On  the  10th  of  May,  Lord  Rawdon  left  Camden  and 
retired  beyond  the  Santee.    Hearing  that  Fort  Watson  had 
oeen  captured  by  the  Carolina  partisan  chieftains,  and  that 
Forts  Mott,  Granby,  and  Orangeburg  would  probably  soon 
fall,  he  retreated  to  Eutaw  Springs.     By  the  5th  of  June 
the  British  held  in  the  Carolinas  but  the  three  posts  of 
Ninety-Six,  Eutaw  Springs,  and  Charleston.     After  Lord 
Rawdon  retreated  from  Camden,  General  Greene  proceeded 
to  Ninety-Six  by  way  of  Granby.     Ninety- Six  was  a  place 
of  great  natural  strength,  and  was  also  strongly  fortified. 
General  Greene  besieged  it  for  about  four  weeks,  when, 
learning  that  Rawdon  was  approaching  with  reinforcements, 
an  assault  was  determined  upon.     On  the  18th  of  June  the 
assault  was  made,  but  the  assailants  were  beaten  off  with 
heavy  loss,  and  were  compelled  to  raise  the  siege  and  retire. 

13.  Rawdon  pursued  for  a  while,  but  finding  pursuit 
vain,  he  retired  and  took  post  at  Orangeburg,  pursued  in 
turn  by  Greene.     At  Orangeburg,  Colonel  Stewart  joined 
the   British   with  reinforcements  from  Charleston.     The 
enemy  now  being  too  strong  for  Greene  to  make  an  attack 
with  any  hope  of  success,  he  withdrew  and  retired  beyond 
the  Santee,  to  pass  the  sickly  season  in  a  healthier  region  of 
country.    Lord  Rawdon  soon  after  left  Colonel  Stewart  in 
command. 

1 4.  Early  in  September,  General  Greene  again  advanced 
upon   the  enemy,  then  commanded  by  Colonel  Stewart, 

1».  By  the  5th  of  Jane,  what  places  were  held  by  the  British  in  the  Carolinas  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  eiege  of  Ninety-Six  ? 

13.  Mention  the  movements  of  the  armies  after  the  piege  of  Ninety-Six. 

14.  What  IB  said  of  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs  ?    What  is  said  of  the  execu 
tion  oft  Isaac  Hayne  ?    At  the  close  of  the  year,  what  places  were  held  in  the  Car 
elinas  and  Georgia  ? 


IV.J  WAR   Of  TflE   REVOLUTION. 


Stewart  retreated  to  Eutaw  Springs.  On  the  morning  of 
September  8th  the  battle  began.  At  first  Greene  was  com 
pletely  successful,  and  drove  the  British  from  the  field  ;  but 
they  rallied,  and*  after  a  contest  of  four  hours,  he  was  com 
pelled  to  retreat.  During  the  night  the  British  with 
drew,  and  soon  afterwards  retired  to  Charleston.  Shortly 
after  this  battle  the  British  entirely  abandoned  all  the  up- 
country.  About  this  time  Lord  Rawdon,  commanding  the 
British  forces  at  Charleston,  committed  a  great  outrage 
upon  the  usages  of  civilized  warfare,  which,  while  it  was 
intended  to  overawe  the  people,  only  tended  to  intensify 
their  determination  to  resist  to  the  last.  The  outrage  was 
this:  On  the  surrender  of  Charleston,  in  May,  1780,  Isaac 
Hayne,  who  was  fighting  in  the  line  as  a  private  soldi  »,r, 
though  he  was  a  man  of  distinction  in  the  State,  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  British,  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  and  was 
with  others  discharged  on  subscribing  a  declaration  of  al 
legiance  to  the  king.  This  he  and  the  others  did  on  con 
dition  that  they  should  not  be  required  to  take  up  arms 
against  their  country.  But  Lord  Rawdon  now  ordered  him 
and  others  in  his  position  to  join  the  British  army.  Hayne 
made  his  escape,  and  joined  the  Carolina  forces.  Soon  after, 
he  was  taken  prisoner  again,  and  was  ordered  to  be  hung, 
which  sentence  was  carried  into  execution  the  4th  of  Au 
gust.  This  caused,  as  it  was  well  calculated  to  do,  the 
most  desperate  efforts  everywhere  to  rid  the  country  of  the 
presence  of  the  enemy.  At  the  close  of  the  year  they  held 
no  places  in  the  Carolinas  or  Georgia  except  Charleston 
and  Savannah,  and  to  these  they  were  closely  confined. 
\Vith  these  events  the  campaign  of  1781,  and,  indeed,  the 
ictive  operations  of  the  war,  closed  in  the  Carolinas. 

15.  To  return  to  Lord  Cornwallis.  He  left  Wilmington 
>n  the  25th  of  April,  and  marched  northward,  purposing 
to  conquer  Virginia.  About  the  last  of  May  he  reached 

15.  Mention  the  movements  of  Lord  Cornwallis.     How  was   Virginia  ae 
euded  ? 


WAR   OF  THE   REVOLUTION.  [BOOK   11, 

Petersburg,  where  he  considerably  increased  the  strength 
of  his  army  by  adding  to  it  the  forces  stationed  at  that 
place.  Virginia,  at  that  time,  was  defended  by  the  Mar 
quis  de  La  Fayette,  whose  army  consisted  of  only  about 
three  thousand  men,  mostly  militia.  La  Fayette  would  not 
risk  an  engagement,  feeling  himself  too  weak  to  cope  with 
his  adversary.  Cornw^lis,  taking  advantage  of  his  weak 
ness,  overran  the  country,  and  destroyed  a  great  deal  of 
property,  both  public  and  private.  An  expedition  pene 
trated  as  far  as  to  Charlottesville,  and  succeeded  in  captur 
ing  several  members  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Delegates, 
and  came  very  near  taking  the  Governor,  Thomas  Jef 
ferson. 

16.  In  June,  Cornwallis  received  orders  from  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  to  take  post  near  the  sea,  so  that  he  might  be  able 
to  send  assistance  to  New  York,  if  it  should  become  neces 
sary.     Cornwallis  proceeded  to  Yorktown,  at  which  place 
he  concentrated  his  forces,  and  immediately  began  fortify 
ing  it.     Colonel  Tarleton,  with  a  small  body  of  troops,  held 
Gloucester  Point,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.     Gen 
eral  Washington  had  intended,  in  combination  with  the 
French  troops  and  fleet,  to  attack  Sir  Henry  Clinton  in 
New  York,  but  the  intention  was  abandoned  in  August, 
for  Clinton  had  received  reinforcements,  and  the  situation 
of  Cornwallis  offered  a  fairer  prospect  of  success. 

17.  Clinton,  however,  remained  impressed  with  the  be 
lief  that  New  York  would  be  the  point  of  attack,  until 
Washington  suddenly  drew  up  the  combined  French  and 
United  States  forces.     On  the  30th  of  September  he  ap 
peared  before  Yorktown.     The  French  fleet  blockaded  the 
James  and  York  rivers,  and  thus  prevented  the  escape  of 
Cornwallis  by  sea,  while  a  French  land-force  of  two  thou 
sand  men  joined  La  Fayette  at  William sburg  to  prevent  his 

16.  What  orders  did  Cornwallis  receive  in  June  ?    To  what  did  he  go  ?    What 
did  Washington  now  resolve  upon  ? 

17.  When  did  he  appear  before  Yorktown  ?    In  what  position  did  Cornwall!? 
DOW  find  himself  ? 


CHAP.    IV. J  WAK   OF   THE   REVOLUTION. 


229 


retreat  upon  the  Southern  States.     Cornwallis  found  him 
self  hemmed  in  on  all  sides,  with  little  prospect  of  relief. 
18.  On  the  evening  of  October  9th,  Washington,  who 
had  moved  rapidly  from  the  North,  opened  his  batteries  on 
the      fortifica 
tions  of  Corn 
wallis  at  York- 
town.     On  the 
1 4th    two    re 
doubts      were 
carried  by  as 
sault.     On  the 
16th   nearly  a 
hundred  pieces 
of        artillery 
were    brought 
to      bear      on 
their       works 
with  such  effect  that 
nearly    every   gun 


SURRENDER  OP   CORNWALL!*. 


the  walls  were  beaten  down  and 
was  silenced.  On  the  19th  Lord 
Cornwallis  surrendered  to  Washington  his  army  of  more 
than  seven  thousand  men.  The  shipping  in  the  harbor  was 
surrendered  to  the  commander  of  the  French  fleet.  $ive 
days  afterwards  Sir  Henry  Clinton  arrived  at  tJio  mouth  of 
the  Chesapeake  with  an  army  of  seven  thousand  men, — too 
late.  Cornwallis  and  his  army  were  prisoners  of  war,  and 
Sir  Henry  returned  to  New  York. 

19.  By  this  great  success  the  whole  country  was,  in  f;-;tt, 
recovered  from  the  power  of  the  British.  The  war  was 
virtually  at  an  end.  All  hope  of  subduing  the  States  and 
holding  them  as  colonies  was  gone.  The  British  troops, 
after  this,  were  principally  confined  to  the  cities  of  New 
York,  Charleston,  and  Savannah.  The  British  govern 
ment  no  longer  pursued  active  measures. 


1  8 .  When  did  the  surrender  take  place  ? 

19    What  was  in  fact  the  consequence  of  this  great  pnccess  ? 


430  WAR   OP  THE    REVOLUTION.  [BOOK    11, 

20.  It  was  in  the  middle  of  the  night  that  the  news  of 
the   surrender   of   Cornwallis    reached   Philadelphia.      A 
watchman  in  the  street  called  out,  "  Twelve  o'clock,  and  a 
cloudy  morning, — Cornwallis  is  taken!" 

Soon  the  whole  city  was  aroused  with  the  cry,  which  went 
up  in  every  street  and  alley.  The  hope  that  peace  with  lib 
erty  would  now  come  at  last  was  strong  and  buoyant.  The 
wildest  enthusiasm  prevailed.  The  same  news  was  re 
ceived  with  like  joy  everywhere  in  the  States. 

21.  In  England  the  effect  was  decisive  against  any  fur 
ther  prosecution  of  the  war.     The  Whigs  there  immedi 
ately    gained  the  ascendency,  and  Lord  North,  who  for 
twelve  years  had  governed  the  country,  was  compelled  to 
resign  the  lead  of  the  ministry.    Negotiations  for  peace 
were  entered  into.     Five  commissioners,  John  Adams,  John 
Jay,  Dr.  Franklin,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  Henry  Laurens, 
were  appointed  by  the  United  States.     Five  were  appointed 
by  the  British  Government.     They  met  at  Paris,  and  on 
the  30th  of  November,  1782,  signed  a  Provisional  treaty 
of  peace.    A  final  treaty  was  signed  at  the  same  place  Sep 
tember  the  3d,  1783.     The  first  article  of  the  latter  was 
in  these  words* 

"  His  Britannic  Majesty  acknowledges  the  said  United  States,  viz.: 
New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts  Bay,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and 
Georgia,  to  be  free,  sovereign,  and  independent  States  ;  that  he 
treats  with  them  as  such  ;  and  for  himself,  his  heirs  and  successors, 
relinquishes  all  claim  to  the  government,  propriety,  and  territorial 
rights  of  the  same,  and  every  part  thereof." 

Thus,   after  a  bloody  war  of  seven  years,  each  of  the 
original  separate  thirteen   Colonies  was  acknowledged  by 
Great  Britain  to  be  an  independent  sovereign  State.     This) 
grand  achievement  of  independence  and  sovereign  right 
of  self-government,  on  the  part  of  each  of  the  States,  was 


20.  Can  you  describe  how  the  news  was  received  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  the 
States  generally  ? 

21.  What  was  the  effect  in  England  ?     When  wap  peace  made  ?     When  was  a 
Ir.al  cessation  of  hostilities  proclaimed? 


CHAP.    IV.]  WAR   OF   THE    REVOLUTION.  231 

effected  through  the  joint  action  of  all,  under  their  articles 
of  Federal  Union. 

At  the  same  time,  England  made  treaties  of  peace  with 
all  the  other  countries  with  whom  she  had  so  lately  been 
at  war. 

On  the  19th  of  April,  1783,  just  eight  years  after  the 
battle  of  Lexington,  a  final  cessation  of  hostilities  between 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  was  proclaimed. 

By  the  treaty  with  Spain,  England  restored  to  that 
country  East  and  West  Florida,  which  had  been  ceded  to 
her  by  Spain  in  1763. 

22.  The  preamble  to  the  Provisional  treaty  oi  peace  be 
tween  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  deserves  special 
notice.  It  sets  forth  a  great  truth,  which  all  statesmen  would"? 
do  well  to  study ;  and  presents  a  moral  lesson  which  forms 
a  fitting  conclusion  to  this  chapter,  closing,  as  it  does,  a 
brief  outline  sketch  of  the  first  great  war  for  the  sovereign 
right  of  local  self-government  by  the  States  of  this  conti-, 
nent.     The  preamble  referred  to  is  in  these  words : 

"Whereas,  reciprocal  advantages  and  mutual  convenience  have 
been  found  by  experience  to  form  the  only  permanent  foundation 
for  peace  and  friendship  between  States ;  it  is  agreed  to  form  the 
articles  of  the  proposed  treaty  on  such  principles  of  liberal  equity 
and  reciprocity  as  that,"  etc. 

Had  England  acted  towards  the  Colonies  from  the  be 
ginning  on  these  principles,  she  might  have  saved  herself 
all  the  blood  and  treasure  expended  in  this  unholy  crusade 
against  the  essential  principle  in  issue,  and  might  have  se 
cured  inestimable  advantages  to  her  own  commerce,  trade, 
and  renown,  for  centuries  to  come. 

>2.  Wb\t  ie  wild  of  the  preamble  to  the  Provisional  treaty  of  peace  1 


$32  !'B OGRESS   OF   EVENTS.  [BOOK    II 


CHAPTER  V. 

PROGRESS   OF   EVENTS. 

1783—1787. 

destitution  of  the  Country — Attempted  Mutiny  in  the  Army  at 
Newburg — Washington's  Greatest  Display  in  Suppressing  it- 
Shay's  Rebellion  in  Massachusetts — Washington's  Retirement, 
from  the  Army — Proposed  Amendments  to  the  Constitution — The 
"  three-fifths  "  Ratio  of  Federal  Population— Regulation  of  For 
eign  Trade — The  Call  of  a  General  Convention  to  consider  and 
propose  Amendments  to  the  Federal  Constitution. 

1.  THE  long  struggle  was  now  over.     The  popular  joy 
at  the  success  of  the  cause  of  Liberty,  and  of  the  Inde 
pendence  of  the  States,  was  unbounded  everywhere.     But 
the  fruition  of  the  long  hoped   for   and    newly  acquired 
blessings  came  far  short  of  the  fondly  cherished  anticipa 
tions.     This  arose  from  several  causes.     New  troubles  soon 
presented  themselves,  which  disquieted  the  minds  of  those 
who  had  been  the  most  hopeful  and  sanguine  during  the 
darkest  hours  of  the  conflict. 

One  of  these  troubles  grew  out  of  the  state  of  the  army, 
and  the  destitute  condition  of  the  public  treasury,  as  well 
as  the  country  generally.  Congress  was  largely  in  arrears, 
not  only  with  the  officers,  but  with  the  men.  Money  to 
pay  could  not  be  raised  by  taxation,  and  the  public  credit 
was  exhausted.  Would  the  army  consent  to  be  disbanded 
without  a  settlement  of  their  dues  ?  This  was  a  perplex 
ing  question.  Washington  still  continued  his  headquarters 
at  Newburg,  New  York,  patiently  and  anxiously  waiting 
the  action  of  Congress,  and  hoping  that  some  satisfactory 
provision  would  be  made  in  due  season  for  the  exigency. 

2.  At  this  time,  too,  it  is  sad  to  relate,  there  were  many 

CHAPTER  V.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  popular  feeling  when  liberty  with  the  in 
dependence  of  the  States  was  secured  ? 

4.  What  was  one  of  '.b«5  new  troubles  that  arose  ?  What  is  said  of  the  de«igns 
of  (?ome  of  'he  restless  spirits  in  the  army  ?  What  is  said  of  Washington  on  **\> 
>ccasion  ? 


CHAP.   V.]  PROGRESS   OF   EVENTS.  233 

restless  spirits  in  the  army,  such  as  all  great  or  long  wars 
usually  give  rise  to ;  men  of  ambitious  views  and  projects, 
who,  even  to  the  most  daring  and  gallant  deeds,  are  often 
moved  much  more  by  the  selfish  motives  of  personal  dis 
tinction  and  fame  than  by  a  true  love  of  liberty.  Many  of 
his  class  had  been  engaged  in  the  cause  of  the  States  from 
the  beginning.  They  had  little  sympathy  with  the  real  cause 
for  which  arms  had  been  taken  up,  which  was  the  great 
right  of  self-government  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  each 
Colony.  But  the  establishment  of  free  institutions  and  re 
publican  governments  was  not  the  controlling  object  which 
induced  this  class  to  take  the  field,  and  a  military  govern 
ment  was  what  they  now  looked  to,  as  the  only  hope  of 
securing  their  personal  aggrandizement. 

Some  of  these  restless  spirits  sought  to  make  the  patriotic 
and  self-sacrificing  army  of  Washington  the  instrument  of 
their  unhallowed  purpose.  The  wants  and  needs  of  the 
army ;  the  destitution  of  the  country,  and  the  utter  ina 
bility  of  Congress  to  make  immediate  adequate  provision 
for  these  wants,  and  even  to  deal  justly  by  them  by  making 
prompt,  full  payment  for  past  dues,  were  seized  upon  as 
the  means  to  inflame  the  passions  of  the  soldiers,  in  hopes, 
by  appeals  to  their  misguided  impulses,  they  might  be  influ 
enced  not  to  disband,  but,  under  the  claim  and  demand 
of  their  rights,  to  overthrow  Congress  and  all  the  civil 
authorities. 

These  designing  men  knew  that  this  would  lead  to  a 
military  government  of  some  sort,  in  which  they  hoped  to 
be  the  chief  actors.  They  knew  that  Washington  was  too 
true  and  patriotic  to  countenance  their  object;  hence  their 
design  was  most  insidiously  to  weaken  the  influence  of  the 
Commander-in-chief  by  instilling  into  the  minds  of  the 
soldiers  that  he,  by  not  favoring  their  appeal  to  Congress 
for  redress  by  arms,  was  himself  not  in  real  sympathy  with 
their  wants.  This  was  the  most  critical  period  of  all  in  the 
history  of  the  United  States,  It  was  the  turning  point  of 


234  PBOGEESS   OP   EVEXTS.  [BOOK   II, 

the  liberties  of  the  country.  It  was  now  more  than  on  any 
other  single  occasion  that  Washington  showed  those  prin 
ciples  and  qualities  which  so  distinguished  him  through 
out  his  life,  and  exhibited  those  transcendent  powers,  intel 
lectual  and  moral,  which  mark  him  as  one  of  the  greatest 
men  the  world  lias  ever  produced. 

3.  On  the  10th  of  March,  1783  (after  the  preliminary 
articles  of  peace  were  signed),  an  anonymous  address  of 
great  point  and  force,  but  most  guileful  in  its  character, 
was  issued  and  circulated  through  the  army.  Its  tenor  and 
object  will  be  ^een  from  the  following  extracts : 
"  To  ihe  Officers  of  the  Army  : 

"  A  fellow-soldier,  whose  interests  and  affections  bind  him  strongly 
to  you,  whose  past  sufferings  have  been  as  great  and  whose  fortune 
may  be  as  desperate  as  yours,  would  beg  leave  to  address  you. 

44  Age  has  its  claims,  and  rank  is  not  without  its  pretensions,  to 
advise  ;  but  though  unsupported  by  both,  he  flatters  himself  that  the 
plain  language  of  sincerity  and  experience  will  neither  be  unheard 
nor  unregarded. 

**  After  a  pursuit  of  seven  long  years,  the  object  for  which  we  set 
out  is  at  length  brought  within  our  reach.  Yes,  my  friends,  that 
suffering  courage  of  yours  was  active  once — it  has  conducted  the 
United  States  of  America  through  a  doubtful  and  a  bloody  war,  and 
peace  returns  again  to  bless — whom  ?  a  country  willing  to  redress 
your  wrongs,  cherish  your  worth,  and  reward  your  services  ?  A 
country  courting  your  return  to  private  life,  with  tears  of  gratitude 
and  smiles  of  admiration — longing  to  divide  with  you  that  inde 
pendency  which  your  gallantry  has  given,  and  those  riches  which 
your  wounds  have  preserved?  Is  this  the  case?  Or  is  it  rather  a 
country  that  tramples  upon  your  rights,  disdains  your  cries,  and 
insults  your  distresses  ? 

44  Have  you  not  more  than  once  suggested  your  wishes  and  made 
known  your  wants  to  Congress  ?  Wants  and  wishes  which  gratitude 
and  policy  would  have  anticipated  rather  than  evaded  ;  and  have 
you  not  lately,  in  the  meek  language  of  entreating  memorials,  beg 
ged  from  their  justice  what  you  could  no  longer  expect  from  their 
favor  ?  How  have  you  been  answered  ?  Let  the  letter,  which  you 
are  called  to  consider  to-morrow,  reply.  If  this,  then,  be  your  treat 
ment  while  the  swords  you  wear  are  necessary  for  the  defence  of 
America,  what  have  you  to  expect  from  peace  when  your  voice  shall 
sink,  and  your  strength  dissipate  by  division  ?  When  those  very 
swords,  the  instruments  and  companions  of  your  glory,  shall.be  taken 
from  your  sides,  and  no  remaining  mark  of  military  distinction 
left,  but  your  wants,  infirmities  and  scars.  Can  you,  then,  consent 
to  be  the  only  sufferers  by  this  Revolution,  and,  retiring  from  the 
field,  grow  old  in  poverty,  wretchedness,  and  contempt  ?  Can  you 

S    What  ie  eaid  of  the  seditions  circular  issued  the  10th  of  March  I 


CHAP.    V.]  PROGRESS   OF   EVENTS.  236 

consent  to  wade  through  the  vile  mire  of  dependency,  and  owe  the 
miserable  remnant  of  that  life  to  charity  which  has  hitherto  been 
spent  in  honor?  If  }rou  can — go  !  and  carry  with  you  the  jest  >f 
Tories  and  the  scorn  of  Whigs ; — the  ridicule,  and  what  is  worse, 
the  pity  of  the  world.  Go  !  starve,  and  be  forgotten  ! 

"  But  if  your  spirit  should  revolt  at  this  ;  if  you  have  sense  enough 
to  discover,  and  spirit  enough  to  oppose,  tyranny  under  whatever 
garb  it  may  assume,  whether  it  be  the  plain  coat  of  republicanism, 
or  the  splendid  robe  of  royalty  ;  if  you  have  yet  learned  to  discrimi 
nate  between  a  people  and  a  cause,  between  men  and  principles, 
awake  !  attend  to  your  situation,  and  redress  yourselves.  If  the 
present  moment  be  lost,  every  future  effort  is  in  vain,  and  your 
threats  then  will  be  as  empty  as  your  entreaties  now." 

4.  This  address,  with  these  and  other  like  sentiments, 
invoked  a  general  meeting  to  be  held  next  day.  Its  inflam 
matory  character  was  well  calculated  to  arouse  the  passions 
of  all  the  army,  officers  as  well  as  men.  It  was  put  forth 
and  circulated  without  the  knowledge  of  Washington.  He 
immediately,  on  getting  notice  of  it,  by  general  orders, 
condemned  the  spirit  of  the  address,  and  invited  a  meeting 
of  all  the  general  and  field  officers  to  take  place  on  the  loth. 
It  was  on  this  occasion,  in  this  meeting  of  the  general  offi 
cers,  of  which  General  Gates  was  chairman,  that  Washing 
ton  performed  one  of  the  greatest,  if  not  the  greatest,  act 
of  his  life.  It  was  the  matchless  speech  which  he  then  and 
there  made,  and  by  which  this  grand  mutiny,  so  well 
schemed  and  artfully  planned,  was  suppressed.  Among 
other  things  in  that  speech,  which  should  never  be  forgot 
ten,  he  said  to  the  war-worn  patriot  veterans  around  him: 

"  This  dreadful  alternative  of  either  deserting  our  country  in  the 
cxtremest  hour  of  her  distress,  or  turning  our  arms  against  it,  which 
is  the  apparent  object,  unless  Congress  can  be  compelled  to  instant 
compliance,  has  something  so  shocking  in  it  that  humanity  revolts 
at  the  idea.  My  God !  what  can  this  writer  have  in  view  by  recom 
mending  such  measures  ?  Can  he  be  a  friend  to  the  army  V  Can  he 
be  a  friend  to  this  country  ?  Rather  is  he  not  an  insidious  foe  ;  some 
emissary,  plotting  the  ruin  of  both  by  sowing  the  seeds  of  discord 
and  separation  between  the  civil  and  military  powers?  And  what 
a  compliment  does  he  pay  to  our  understandings  when  he  recom 
mends  measures  in  either  alternative  impracticable  in  their  nature  ! 

<l  With  respect  to  the  advice  given  by  the  author  to  suspect  the 
man  who  shall  recommend  moderate  measures  and  longer  forbear- 

4.  What  did  Washington  do  when  he  got  notice  of  it  ?  What  did  he  B«y  of  it 
ta  the  iiu-eting  of  the  officers  ? 


236  PROGRESS   OF   EVENTS.  [BOOK    IL 

aiice,  I  spurn  it,  as  every  man  who  regards  that  liberty  and  reveres 
that  justice  for  which  we  contend,  undoubtedly  must ;  for  if  men  are 
to  be  precluded  from  offering  their  sentiments  on  a  matter  which 
may  involve  the  most  serious  and  alarming  consequences  that  can 
invite  the  consideration  of  mankind,  reason  is  of  no  use  to  us.  The 
freedom  of  speech  may  be  taken  away,  and  dumb  and  silent  we  may 
be  led  like  sheep  to  the  slaughter." 

He  assured  them  in  this  speech  that  he  believed  that  Con 
gress  intended  to  do  justice  to  the  army,  and  would  do  it , 
that  they  would  meet  all  their  engagements  with  the  army 
as  speedily  and  promptly  as  they  were  able ;  and  after  these 
assurances  he  concluded  this  ever-memorable  speech  in 
these  words  : 

"  While  I  give  these  assurances  and  pledge  myself  in  the  most 
unequivocal  manner  to  exert  whatever  abilities  I  am  possessed  of 
in  your  favor,  let  me  entreat  you,  gentlemen,  on  your  part,  not  to 
take  any  measures  which,  viewed  in  the  calm  light  of  reason,  will 
lessen  the  dignity  and  sully  the  glory  you  have  hitherto  maintained. 
Let  me  conjure*  you  in  the  name  of  our  common  country,  if  you 
value  your  own  honor  as  you  respect  the  rights  of  humanity,  to  ex 
press  your  utmost  horror  and  detestation  of  the  man  who  wishes, 
under  any  specious  pretences,  to  overthrow  the  liberties  of  our  coun 
try.  By  thus  determining  and  thus  acting  you  will  pursue  the  plain 
and  direct  road  to  the  attainment  of  your  wishes;  you  will  defeat 
the  insidious  designs  of  our  enemies,  who  are  compelled  to  resort 
from  open  force  to  secret  artifice  ;  you  will  give  one  more  distin 
guished  proof  of  unexampled  patriotism  and  patient  virtue,  rising 
superior  to  the  pressure  of  the  most  complicated  sufferings  ;  and  you 
will,  by  the  dignity  of  your  conduct,  afford  occasion  for  posterity  to 
say,  when  speaking  of  the  glorious  example  you  have  exhibited  to 
mankind,  had  this  day  been  wanting  the  world  had  never  seen  the 
last  stage  of  perfection  to  which  human  nature  is  capable  of  attain 
ing." 

5.  The  effect  of  this  speech  was  never  surpassed  by  any 
thing  uttered  by  the  greatest  orators  of  the  world ;  and  yet 
oratory  was  not  one  of  Washington's  chief  excellencies. 
In  him  seemed  to  be  combined  all  the  elements  which  con 
stitute  true  greatness.  His  appeal  on  this  occasion  was 
net  to  the  passion  of  his  hearers,  but  to  their  reason,  their 
virtue,  and  their  patriotism.  His  sentiments  were  pure, 
unselfish,  elevating,  and  ennobling !  They  saved  public 
liberty  at  the  time. 


&    What  is  said  of  Washington's  speech  on  this  occasion  ?    What  effect  bad  It 
spot  the  concocted  congoiracy  ? 


OHAP.  T.j 


PROGRESS   Of   EVENTS. 


287 


6.  The  Congress  did  the  best  they  could  in  providing  for 
the  immediate  wants  and  needs  of  both  the  men  and  offi 
cers  of  the  army.  They  were  still  kept  together,  and  not 
disbanded  until  after  the  British  evacuated  the  city  of  New 
York,  which  was  on  the  25th  of  November,  1783.  The 


WASHINGTON   RE9IGNINO    HIS   COMMISSION. 

same  day  a  portion  of  the  United  States  army  entered  the 
garrison  there.  On  the  4th  of  December,  Washington  took 
his  leave  of  the  officers,  and  went  to  Annapolis,  Maryland, 
where  the  Congress  of  the  States  was  in  session,  ajid  to 
them,  on  the  23d  of  December,  1783,  when  peace,  quiet, 
and  order  prevailed  everywhere,  resigned  his  commission. 

7.  Another  trouble,  which  was  severely  felt  everywhere, 
arose  from  the  general  indebtedness  of  the  country  and 
the  scarcity  of  money.  The  public  debt,  domestic  and  for- 

6.  What  did  Congress  do  ?  What  was  done  with  the  army  ?  When  did  the 
British  evacuate  New  York  ?  When  did  the  United  States  army  take  possession  T 
When  did  Washington  take  his  final  leave  of  the  officers  ?  When  ard  where  and 
to  whom  did  he  resign  his  commission  ? 

T.  What  was  another  trouble  felt  at  this  time  ?  What  ia  naid  of  Shay's  rebel 
.on  in  Massachusetts  ? 


238  PROGRESS  0£  EVENfS.  [BOOK  It 

eign,  had  swelled  to  near  one  hundred  millions.  The  war 
dad  been  carried  on  by  the  issue  of  paper  of  sonie  sort  01 
other,  as  a  circulating  medium.  The  currency  had  depre 
ciated  until  it  ceased  to  have  even  a  nominal  value.  The 
Congress  had  borrowed  from  Holland  and  France  several 
million  dollars.  To  meet  the  interest  on  this  required 
heavy  taxation.  Some  of  the  States  were  unable  to  raise 
their  quotas  under  the  Articles  of  Union.  In  several  of 
them,  to  meet  the  wants  of  their  own  governments  a  tax 
to  be  paid  in  produce,  instead  of  money,  was  resorted  to. 
In  many  instances  strong  appeals  were  made  to  the  Legis 
latures  of  the  several  States  for  measures  of  relief,  and  for 
laws  staying  the  collection  of  debts.  The  evil  of  the  times 
bore  most  heavily  upon  the  laboring  classes.  In  Massa 
chusetts  a  strong  party  arose  on  the  part  of  those  who  had 
borne  the  brunt  of  the  fight,  against  those  who  had  become 
rich  during  the  war.  This  ended  in  what  is  known  a? 
Shay's  rebellion  in  that  State.  It  was  an  organized  resist 
ance  to  the  collection  of  debts. 

8.  In  the  mean  time  it  was  discovered  that  thg  basis  fixed 
upon  in  their  Articles  of  Union  for  the  quotas  of  the  States 
respectively  was  not  a  just  one.  That  basis  was  the  rela 
tive  value  of  real  estate  in  the  several  States.  This  value 
was  by  no  means  uniform.  The  proper  basis,  it  was 
thought,  was  the  relative  population  of  the  States. 

In  April,  1783,  therefore,  Congress  proposed  to  the  States 
to  amend  the  Constitution  in  this  particular,  by  making 
population  the  basis  of  the  States'  quotas.  This  was  the 
original  idea  in  1776  when  the  Articles  of  Union  were  first 
brought  forward.  But  a  difficulty  soon  arose  in  the  dis 
cussion,  which  caused  its  abandonment  at  that  time.  The 
difficulty  sprung  from  the  fact  that  there  were  more  negro 
slave  laborers  in  some  of  the  States  than  in  others,  and  it 
was  insisted  that  negro  laborers  were  not  as  efficient  in  the 


8.  What  is  said  of  the  basis  fixed  upon  in  the  Articles  of  Union  for  the  quotas 
of  the  States  ?  What  amendment  did  Congress  propose  in  A(  til,  1783  »  What  it 
Vhe  origin  of  the  three-fifth*  ratio  of  Federal  population  1 


CHAP.  V.J  PROGRESS  02  EVENTS.  239 

production  of  wealth,  the  proper  subject  of  taxation,  as  free, 
intelligent,  white  men.  Some  insisted  that  one  white  man 
was  as  efficient  as  four  negroes,  some  put  the  ratio  at  tnree, 
and  some  at  two.  As  this  difficult  question  could  not  be 
satisfactorily  adjusted  at  first,  the  basis  then  adopted  was 
the  one  stated  ;  but  after  years  of  discussion  it  was  agreed 
that  jive  negro-slaves  should  be  rated  as  three  white  per 
sons  in  establishing  a  proper  basis  for  taxation,  taking  rela 
tive  population  as  the  best  standard  of  relative  production. 
This  was  known  as  the  ratio  of  Federal  population.  Ac 
cordingly  in  April,  1783,  as  stated,  the  Congress  passed  a 
resolution  recommending  to  the  States  a  change  of  the 
Constitution  in  this  particular.  The  change  was  that  the 
quota  of  each  State  should  be — 

"  In  proportion  to  the  whole  population  of  white  and  other  citizens, 
and  inhabitants  of  every  age,  sex  and  condition,  including  those 
bound  to  servitude  for  a  term  of  years,  and  three-fifths  of  all  other 
persons  not  comprehended  in  the  foregoing  description,  except 
Indians  not  paying  taxes  in  each  State." 

This  change  the  States  were  slow  in  agreeing  to. 

9.  Another  trouble  was,  that  each  State,  under  the  Con 
stitution,  had  its  own  regulations  of  foreign  commerce. 
Different  States  had  different  rates  of  duties  on  foreign  im 
ports,  which  worked  badly  for  the  common  interest. 

A  considerable  foreign  trade  had  also  commenced.  The 
exports  as  well  as  imports  of  the  United  States  were  greatly 
increased.  The  imports  consisted  of  manufactured  goods 
of  various  kinds,  sugar,  coffee,  tea,  etc.  The  exports  from 
Virginia  and  the  more  Southern  States  consisted  largely 
of  tobacco  and  rice.  The  cultivation  of  cotton  was  not  yet 
introduced.  From  the  Northern  and  Eastern  were  exported 
articles  of  greater  variety,  but  not  of  equal  value  to  those 
from  the  Southern  States.  The  Congress,  therefore,  during 
the  same  year,  1783,  proposed  that  the  Constitution  should 


9.  What  was  another  one  of  the  troubles  of  the  times  ?    What  is  said  of  tht 

general  prosperity  ?  What  did  the  imports  consist  chiefly  of?  what  the  ex 
ports  ?  What  other  amendment  to  the  constitution  did  Congress  propone  UM 
same  year  ?  What  advice  did  Washington  give  ? 


240  PROGRESS   OF   EVEHTS.  [BOOK   IL 

be  changed  so  as  to  allow  them  to  resort  to  the  system  of 
indirect  taxes,  that  is,  of  levying  duties  upon  imports,  which 
would  bear  less  heavily  upon  the  people,  and  enable  them 
to  meet  the  interest  on  the  foreign  debt.  During  the  same 
year,  and  before  he  retired  from  the  army,  Washington  ad 
dressed  a  circular  letter  to  the  Governors  of  the  States,  in 
which  he  urged  several  changes  in  "  the  Constitution." 
While  the  proposed  amendments,  however,  were  pending 
before  the  States,  it  was  further  moved  in  Congress,  that 
that  body  be  invested  with  power  to  regulate  trade  with 
foreign  nations. 

10.  Before  any  of  these  propositions  were  finally  acted 
upon  by  the  States,  to  wit,  in  January,  1786,  the  Virginia 
Legislature,  at  the  instance  of  James  Madison,  passed  a 
resolution  inviting  all  the  States  to  send  commissioners  to 
meet  at  some  place  to  be  agreed  upon— 

"To  take  into  consideration  the  trade  of  the  United  States;  to 
examine  the  relative  situation  and  trade  of  the  said  States,  and 
to  consider  how  far  a  uniform  system,  in  their  commercial  regula 
tions,  may  be  necessary  to  their  common  interest  and  their  perma 
nent  harmony." 

Four  other  States  responded  to  this  call,  to  wit,  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  Delaware.  Commis 
sioners  from  these  met  Commissioners  from  Virginia  in 
Annapolis,  the  llth  September,  1786.  They  did  nothing, 
however,  but  pass  a  resolution  recommending  the  calling  of 

"  A  general  convention  of  all  the  States,  to  meet  at  Philadelphia, 
in  May,  1787,  to  take  into  consideration  the  situation  of  the  United 
States  ;  to  devise  such  further  provisions  as  shall  appear  to  them  ne 
cessary,  to  render  the  Constitution  of  the  Federal  Government  ade 
quate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  Union." 

This  resolution,  with  an  address,  urging  the  importance 
of  the  Convention,  was  sent  to  the  Governors  of  all  the 
States,  and  to  the  States  in  Congress  assembled. 

11.  On  the  21st  of  February,  1787,  the  Congress  tools:  the 
same  into  consideration,  and  j 

1O.  What  did  the  Virginia  Legislature  do  hi  January,  1786,  and  at  whose  in 
stance?  How  many  and  what  States  responded?  When  and  where  did  the 
Commissioner?  meet  ?  What  did  they  do  ? 

l\.  What  did  Congress  do  in  February.  1787  '!  How  many  States  responded  tf 
the  call  for  a  General  Convention  of  the  States  ? 


CHAP.  V.J  PROGRESS   OP  EVENTS.  1841 

"  Resolved,  Thai  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  it  is  expedient  that 
on  the  second  Monday  in  May  next  a  Convention  of  Delegates  who 
shall  have  been  appointed  by  the  several  States,  be  held  at  Phila 
delphia,  for  the  sole  and  express  purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  and  reporting  to  Congress,  and  to  the  several  Legisla 
tures,  such  alteration  and  provisions  therein,  as  shall,  when  agreed 
to  in  Congress,  and  confirmed  by  the  States,  render  the  Federal  Con 
stitution  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  Government  and  the  preser 
vation  of  the  Union." 

All  the  States  except  Rhode  Island  responded  to  this  call 
for  a  General  Convention  of  the  States,  and  sent  Delegates 
clothed  with  powers,  under  this  resolution  of  Congress. 
The  action  of  the  Convention  thus  called  will  be  the  sub 
ject  of  the  next  chapter. 

12.  In  the  mean  time  Congress  passed  an  Ordinance  for 
the  government  of  the  Territory  of  the  United  States 
northwest  of  the  Ohio  River.  To  this  Territory  several  of  the 
States  had  claims,  as  parts  of  it  lay  within  the  original, 
chartered  limits  of  those  States ;  much  the  larger  portion 
lay  within  the  limits  of  Virginia.  This  State  and  the[ 
others  had  ceded  their  rights  to  the  land  or  soil,  to  the 
United  States  as  a  common  fund  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  all. 

This  Ordinance  was  in  the  nature  of  a  compact  between 
the  States  and  the  settlers  of  this  Territory,  providing  a 
system  of  self-government  for  them,  while  in  the  condition 
of  inchoate  States,  and  for  their  future  admission  into  the  / 
Union  when  the  population  of  its  respective  parts,  particu 
larly  designated,  should  reach  the  number  of  sixty  thousand 
inhabitants. 

By  the  6th  section  of  this  celebrated  Ordinance,  "  slavery, 
or  involuntary  servitude,  except  for  crime,"  was  to  be  for 
ever  prohibited  from  this  portion  of  the  public  domain. 

IS.  What  celebrated  Ordinance  did  Congress  pass  in  1787  ?  What  WM  the  b* 
IBM  of  it? 

11 


242  THE  FEDERAL  COHVEHTIOH  OF  1787.    [BOOK   Jt 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   FEDERAL   CONVENTION   OF   1787. 
1787—1789. 

The  New  Constitution— Its  Formation  and  Ratification— Election  of 
Washington  as  President. 

1.  THE  General  Convention  for  a  revision  of  the  Articles 
of  Union  between  the  States,  called  as  related  in  the  last 
chapter,  met  in  Philadelphia  on  the  14th  of  May,  1787.  It 
was  unquestionably  the  ablest  body  of  jurists,  legislators, 
and  statesmen  that  had  ever  assembled  on  the  continent  of 
America. 

Among  the  more  prominent  of  these  may  be  named — 
Samuel  Johnson,  Roger  Sherman,  and  Oliver  Ellsworth, 
of  Ct. ;  Dunning  Bedford  and  George  Read,  of  Del. ;  Wil 
liam  Few,  George  Walton,  and  Abraham  Baldwin,  of  Ga. ; 
Daniel  Carrol,  James  McIIenry,  and  Luther  Martin,  of 
Md. ;  Nathaniel  Gorham,  Caleb  Strong,  Elbridge  Gerry, 
and  Rufus  King,  of  Mass. ;  John  Langdon  and  Nicholas 
Gilman,  of  N.  H. ;  Jonathan  Dayton,  William  Livingston, 
and  William  Patterson,  of  N.  J. ;  John  Lansing,  Robert 
Yates,  and  Alexander  Hamilton,  of  N.  Y. ;  Alexander  Mar 
tin,  Richard  D.  Spaight,  and  William  R.  Davie,  of  N.  C. ; 
Robert  Morris,  Gouverneur  Morris,  James  Wilson,  and  Ben 
jamin  Franklin,  of  Pa. ;  John  Rutledge,  Pierce  Butler, 
Charles  Pinckney,  and  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  of 
S.  C. ;  Edmund  Randolph,  George  Mason,  James  Madison, 
and  George  Washington,  of  Va.  Patrick  Henry  was  op 
posed  to  the  general  objects  of  the  Convention,  and  there 
fore  declined  any  participation  in  its  action.  Mr.  Jefferson 
was  Minister  to  France,  and  not  in  the  country  at  the  time. 

CHAJTKR  VI.—  1.  When  and  where  did  the  General  Convention  for  the  revision 
of  the  Articles  of  Union  between  the  States  meet  ?  What  is  said  of  it  ?  Cai, 
yon  name  some  of  the  more  prominent  members  of  it  ?  What  is  eaid  of  Fatricb 
Henry  and  Mr.  Jefferson  ? 


CHAK    n.        tflE   FEDERAL  CONTEimoK   OF   178?. 


2.  Washington  was  unanimously  chosen  President  of  the 
body,  and  William  Jackson,  Secretary.     On  all  questions,  as 
in  the  Congress,  the  vote  was  taken  by  States,  without  le- 
gard  to  the  number  of  Deputies  or  Delegates  from  each 
respectively. 

3.  It  was  soon  discovered  that  a  considerable  number 
were  in  favor  of  disregarding  the  specific  objects  for  which 
the  Convention  had  been  called,  and  instead  of  revising  tne 
Articles  of  Union,  were  in  favor  of  presenting  an  entirely 
new  plan   of  government  for  public  consideration.     Tne 
leading  spirits  of  this  class  were  Hamilton,  of  N.  Y.  ;  King, 
of  Mass.  ;  the  two  Morrises  and  Wilson,  of  Penn.  ;    Ran 
dolph  and  Madison,  of  Va.     The  controlling  idea  of  this 
class  was  to  do  away  with  the  Federative  feature  in  the 
Constitution,  and  to  merge  the  separate  sovereignties  of  the 
several  States   into  one  Incorporate  Union  ;   and  thus  to 
form,  of  all  the  States,  one  single  National  Republic,  instead 
of  a  Federal  Republic  of  distinct  States. 

4.  The  great  vice  or  evil  under  the  Constitution  as  it 
then  existed,  which  was  generally  admitted,  was,  that  many 
of  the  laws  of  the  Union  applied  only  to  States,  in  their 
corporate  capacity,  and  did  not  act  directly  upon  the  peo 
ple  on  the  subjects  constitutionally  embraced  in  them.    As 
the  Constitution  then  stood,  many  of  the  Acts  of  the  Con 
gress  were  binding  primarily  only  on  the  States,  and  re 
quired  the  subsequent  action  of  the  State  Legislature?  to 
carry  them  into  effect.    Thus,  when  all  the  States  "  in  Con 
gress  assembled"  enacted  that   certain  quotas   of  money 
should  be  raised  by  the  States  resrectively,  the  collection  of 
the  amount  required  of   each  depended  upon  the  subse 
quent  action  of  its  Legislature.    This  was  a  very  serious 
evil,  as  some  of  the  States  were  slow  in  raising  their  quotas. 

a.  Who  wag  chosen  President  ?  who  Secretary  ?    How  was  the  vote  taken  on 
all  questions  ? 

3.  What  was  soon  discovered  ?     Who  were  the  leading  spirits  of  this  class  ? 
What  was  their  controlling  idea  ? 

4.  What  was  the  great  vice  or  evil  under  UM  old  Constitution  ?    What  was  Uw 
problem  which  few  seemed  to  understand  T 


THE  FEDERAL   COiHrENflON   OP   1?8?.     [BOOR   It. 

How  it  co u id  be  avoided  with  the  preservation  of  a  Fed 
eral  system  was  a  problem  which  few  seemed  to  under 
stand.  History  afforded  no  light  upon  the  subject. 

5.  To  remedy  this  evil,  and  still  preserve  the  Federal  sys 
tem,  Mr.  Jefferson,  the  Minister  to  France,  had  suggested 

j  a  new  idea  to  Mr.  Madison  in  a  letter  from  Paris  on  the  IGth 

I  of  December,  178G. 

This  idea  was,  that  the  "  Federal  Head  "  could,  by  proper 

(  cLanges  in    the  Constitution,    be   enaoled  to  exercise  its 

(  functions  efficiently,  by  a  division  of  the  powers  conferred 
on  it  into  three  departments — "  Legislative,  Executive,  and 
Judiciary  " — and  with  an  organized  Federal  machinery  for 

!  their  direct  execution  on  individuals,  within  a  prescribed 
sphere,  similar  to  the  like  organizations  of  the  State  Gov 
ernments  in  their  more  general  spheres. 

In  this  way  the  States  would  continue  to  be  "  one  Nation 
as  to  all  foreign  concerns,"  and  still  remain  "  distinct  as  to 
all  domestic  ones." 

The  idea  of  a  division  of  the  powers  of  government  into 
the  three  departments  named,  in  any  changes  that  might  be 
proposed,  was  very  generally  entertained  on  all  sides  at  the 
time  of  the  meeting  of  the  Convention ;  but  on  what  basis, 
National  or  Federal,  was  the  vexed  question. 

6.  Four  general  propositions   or  plans  were  submitted, 
two  on  the  National  basis,  and  two  on  the  Federal.     The 
first  of  the  former  was  by  Mr.  Eandolph,  and  known  as  the 
Virginia  plan.     It  was  founded  upon  the  principle  of  doing 
away  with  the  Federal  system  entirely,  and  providing  for 
the   establishment  of   a   National   Government  upon  the 
model  of  a  single  Eepresentative  Republic,  with  a  division 
of  the  powers  of  government  into  three  departments. 

The  other  proposition  on  the  National  line  was  submit 
ted  by  Col.  Hamilton.  His  plan  embodied  the  same  general 

5.  What  new  idea  did  Mr.  Jefferson  surest  for  its  solution  ?    What  was  the 
T«ed  question  at  the  time  of  the  meeting  of  the  Convention  ? 

6.  How  many  general  propositions  were  submitted  ?    By  whom  were  they  sub 
mil  ted,  and  what  was  their  character  ? 


CHAP.    VI.J   THE   FEDERAL   CONVENTION   OF   1787.  24ft 

ideas  as  that  of  Mr.  Randolph.    It  differed  from  it  only  in 
details. 

On  the  Federal  side,  two  propositions  were  also  submit 
ted.  One  by  Mr.  Patterson,  of  New  Jersey,  which  proposed 
only  to  make  a  few  additional  delegations  of  power  to  Con 
gress,  without  any  other  change;  and  the  other  by  Mr. 
Charles  Pinckney. 

7.  Mr.  Pinckney's  plan  provided  not  only  for  the  delega 
tion  of  additional  powers,  such  as  to  levy  duties  on  foreign 
imports,  and  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations, 
and  for  a  division  of  the  powers  delegated  into  the  three  de 
partments  named;  but  it  also  provided  a  complete  machine 
ry  for  the  execution  of  all  the  Federal  powers  conferred, 
by  a  Federal  organization,  similar  to  that  of  the  States,  and 
by  which  the  Federal  character  of  the  Government  would 
be  retained,  as  suggested  by  Mr.  Jefferson. 

8.  The  Convention,  with  closed  doors  in  all  their  proceed 
ings,  first  took  up  the  Virginia  plan,  as  it  was  called.    They 
considered  it  in  Committee  of  the  Whole. 

The  first  of  the  series  of  the  resolutions  setting  forth  this 
plan  which  came  to  a  vote,  was  in  these  words : 

"  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  Committee  that  a  Na 
tional  Government  ought  to  be  established,  consisting  of  a  Supreme 
Legislative,  Judiciary,  and  Executive." 

This  was  on  the  30th  of  May.  The  resolution  was  adopt 
ed  by  the  Committee,  voting  by  States.  Only  eight  St&ces 
were  present  at  the  time.  The  Convention  then  went 
through  with  the  Virginia  plan,  and  perfected  it  on  the 
basis  of  a  National  Government,  or  a  single  Republic,  in 
contradistinction  to  a  Federal  Union  of  separate  States. 

9.  Afterwards,  on   the  20th  of  June,   when  the  report 
from  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  came  up  for  considera- 


7.  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Pinckney's  plan  ? 

8.  Which  did  the  Convention  first  take  up  ?    How  did  they  consider  it  ?    What 
was  the  first  resolution  agreed  to  in  committee  of  the  whole  ?    When  waa  this, 
ind  how  many  States  were  present  ?    What  did  the  committee  then  do  ? 

9.  What  was  done  on  the  20th  of  June,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Ellsworth  ?    Whaf 
did  this  vote  indicate  ?    What   followed  ?    How  was  the  Congreee  under  Mr 
Pinckney'u  plan  to  be  divided  r 


213  THE   FEDERAL    CONVENTION   OF    1787         [HOOK    11. 

tion  in  the  House,  and  when  eleven  States  were  present 
(the  New  Hampshire  delegation  still  being  absent),  this 
resolution  was  disagreed  to,  and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Ells 
worth  the  word  "  National "  was  stricken  out,  and  the  words 
"  Government  of  the  United  States "  substituted  in  its 
place. 

This  indicated  clearly  that  a  majority  of  the  States  did 
not  intend  to  depart  from  the  Federal  system.  The  ^?hole 
of  Mr.  Randolph's  plan  was  then  gone  through  with  in  the 
House,  and  the  word  "  National "  was  stricken  out,  with  a 
substitution  of  the  words  "  Government  of  the  United 
States "  in  its  place,  wherever  it  occurred.  It  was  now 
found  that  Mr.  Pinckney's  plan  in  the  main  was  the  only 
one  that  could  be  adopted.  By  his  plan  all  Federal  Legis 
lative  power  delegated  was  still  to  be  vested  in  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States;  but  this  Congress  itself  was  to  be 
divided  into  two  branches,  an  upper  and  a  lower  House ; 
the  concurrence  of  both  of  which  was  to  be  necessary  to 
the  passage  of  any  law,  or  public  measure. 

10.  The  great  contest  between  the  Nationals  and  Federals 
was  now  on  the  question  of  the  suffrage  of  the  States  in 
the  two   proposed  Houses  of  Congress.     By  many  of  the 
Federals  it  was  insisted  that  the  vote  in  each  should  be  as 
it  was  in  the  old  Constitution ;  that  is,  that  the  vote  in 
each  House  on  all  questions  should  be  by  States,  and  with 
out  regard  to  the  number  of  their  Representatives  in  either. 
On  the  National  side  it  was  most  persistently  maintained, 
that,  in  view  of  the  great  disparity  in  population  and  wealth 
between  the    smaller  and  larger  States,   this  equality  of 
political  power  should  not  be  retained  in  either  House. 

11.  A  majority  of  the  Federals  finally  yielded  the  point 
as  to  the  House,  but  would  not  yield  an  equal  voice  on  the 
part  of  the  several  States  in  the  Senate,     They  were  deter- 

10  What  was  the  great  contest  between  the  Nationals  and  Federals  now  on  ? 

11  What  point  did  the  Federals  finally  yield  ?    On  what  vote  did  the    State* 
itand  five  for  and  five  against  ?  What  did  Mr.  Bedford  declare  at  this  time  ?  Wb»i 
4-d  Dr.  Franklin 


CHAP.   VI.]       THE   FEDEEAL    CONVENTION    OF    1787.  247 

mined  to  maintain  an  equality  of  political  power  in  the 
States  severally,  in  whatever  form  the  Constitution  might 
be  amended.  On  the  first  test  vote  on  the  motion  to  allov 
each  State  an  equal  vote  in  the  Senate,  the  States  stood  five 
for  it,  and  five  against  it,  with  one  divided.  Eleven  States 
only  then,  as  before,  were  present.  New  Hampshire  was 
still  absent.  This  was  on  the  2d  of  July,  and  it  was  at  this 
stage  of  the  proceedings  that  Mr.  Bedford  announced  the 
position  of  the  Federals  in  these  words  : 

"  That  all  the  States  at  present  are  equally  sovereign  and  inde 
pendent,  has  been  asserted  from  every  quarter  in  this  House." 
"  The  small  States  never  can  agree  to  the  Virginia  plan,  and  why, 
then,  is  it  still  urged  ?"  "  Let  us  then  do  what  is  in  our  power — 
amend  and  enlarge  the  Confederation,  but  not  alter  the  Federal  Sys 
tem." 

It  was  at  this  period  of  their  deliberations,  when  they  had 
come  to  a  dead-lock  on  this  vital  point,  and  it  seemed 
likely  that  nothing  would  be  done  in  the  then  temper  of 
the  Convention,  that  Dr.  Franklin  moved  for  prayers. 

12.  A  grand  committee  was  now  raised,  consisting  of 
one  from  each  State.  This  effected  nothing.  Another 
grand  committee  was  raised.  The  final  result  was,  that  on 
the  16th  of  July  a  majority  of  the  States  then  present  de 
cided  to  let  the  vote  in  the  lower  House  be  taken  upon  a 
representation  by  the  States  respectively,  on  the  "  three- 
fifths"  basis  of  Federal  population,  which  had  been  fixed 
for  taxation  ;  thus  carrying  out  the  principle  of  "  taxation 
and  representation  going  together"  in  this  branch ;  while 
in  the  upper  House,  or  Senate,  each  State  was  to  continue 
to  have  an  equal  voice;  so  that  no  law  or  public  measure 
could  pass  against  the  vote  of  a  majority  of  the  States ;  and 
so  this  matter  was  ended.  The  new  Constitution  did  not 
differ  from  the  old  one  in  this  particular.  But  before  this 
final  agreement  was  reached,  Mr.  Lansing  and  Mr.  Yates, 
of  New  York,  and  Mr.  Martin,  of  Maryland,  had  left,  be- 


1 2.  What  was  now  raised  ?  How  many  States  were  now  present  ?  What  wai 
th»  result  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Lansing  and  Mr.  Yates.  of  N.  YM  and  Mr.  Mai 
On,  of  Md.' 


248  THE   .FEDERAL   CONVENTION   OF   1787.     [BOOK    IL 

lieving  that  no  satisfactory  adjustment  would  be  made  on 
a  Federal  basis. 

13.  Most  of  the  Nationals,  after  this,  with  a  patriotism 
seldom  exhibited,  gracefully  yielded  their  opposition,  and 
devoted  all  their  powers  in  perfecting  a  plan  conforming  to 
the  outlines  submitted  by  Mr.  Pinckney.     This  was  espe 
cially  the  case  with  Mr.  Madison,  Mr.  Wilson,  and  Col. 
Hamilton.     All  the  essential  features  of  the  old  Constitu 
tion  were  preserved.     Some  very  important  changes  in  de 
tail  were  made.     These  consisted  chiefly  in  the  new  organ 
ization,  and  new  machinery  introduced  for  the  execution 
of  the  Federal  powers.    The   new   delegations  of  power 
were  also  of  an  important  character,  but  few  in  number. 

14.  The  following  are  the  principal  ones  of  these: 

1st.  The  power  to  raise  revenue  by  duties  upon  imports, 
etc. ;  and  to  lay  taxes  directly  upon  the  people  of  the  sev 
eral  States,  to  be  apportioned  on  the  "three-fifths"  basis  of 
population ; 

2d.  The  power  to  make  uniform  rules,  to  be  observed  in 
all  the  States,  for  the  admission  of  aliens  to  citizenship  in 
the  several  States,  and  like  uniform  rules  regulating  bank 
ruptcy  ; 

3d.  The  power  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  na 
tions,  and  among  the  several  States ; 

4th.  The  power  to  promote  the  progress  of  science  and 
useful  arts  by  securing,  for  limited  times,  to  authors  and 
inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to  their  writings  and  discov 
eries. 

Besides  these  four,  there  is  hardly  a  new  power  delegated 
in  the  new  Constitution  of  sufficient  importance  to  need 
special  notice. 

15.  The   covenants  between   the    States,   imposing  re- 

13.  What  is  said  of  most  of  the  Nationals  ?    What  of  the  features  of  the  >ld 
Constitution  ?    What  of  the  changes  introduced  ? 

14.  What  are  the  principal  new  delegations  of  power  ? 

15.  What  is  said  of  the  covenants  between  the  States  ?    Which  was  the  mo»1 
.mportant  ?    What  other  change  needs  special  notice  ?    What  was  further  cove 
uanted  ?    What  it  said  of  the  whole  ?    What  of  Mr.  Randolph  and  other  Individ 
ual  members  ? 


CHAP.    VI.]     THE   FEDERAL   CONVENTION    OF   1787.  249 

straints  and  assuming  obligations,  run  almost  in  the  same 
language  throughout  both  instruments.  Amongst  the  new 
restraints  the  most  important  are : 

1st.  That  no  State  shall  emit  bills  of  credit,  or  make 
anything  but  gold  and  silver  a  legal  tendei  in  the  payment 
of  debts ;  pass  any  bLl  of  attainder ;  or  ex  post  facto  law ; 
or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts  ;  or  gran4:  any 
title  of  nobility. 

2d.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay 
any  imposts,  or  duty  upon  imports,  exports,  etc. 

Of  all  the  new  obligations  assumed  by  the  States,  the 
most  important,  and  one  without  which  it  was  universally 
admitted  the  amended  Constitution  would  not  have  been 
agreed  to,  is  that  which  provides  for  the  rendition  of  fugi 
tives  from  service  from  one  State  to  another.  This  was  on 
the  same  principle  as  the  rendition  of  fugitives  from  jus 
tice,  in  the  original  articles  of  Confederation. 

One  other  change  in  the  mutual  covenants  needs  special 
notice.  This  relates  to  the  manner  in  which  the  Constitu 
tion  thereafter  should  be  amended.  Unanimity  on  the  part 
of  the  States  was  no  longer  to  be  necessary  to  carry  an 
amendment,  but  this  could  be  effected  by  a  vote  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  States,  with  a  proviso,  that  no  amendment 
should  ever  be  made  which  would  deprive  any  State  of  its 
equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate.  On  the  principle  thus  agreed 
to,  as  to  future  changes  in  the  organic  law  of  the  Union,  it 
was  further  covenanted  that 

"  The  ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  States  shall  be  suffi 
cient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States 
so  ratifying  the  same." 

The  great  object  in  framing  the  new  Constitution,  as  the 
old,  was  to  secure  not  only  tht  general  welfare,  but  the  in 
estimable  right  of  local  self-government  by  the  people  of 
the  several  States,  which  was  the  controlling  object  in  theii 
common  struggle  for,  and  achievement  of,  their  independ 
ence. 

The  Constitution  so  formed  finally  received  the  unani 

II* 


#50  THE   FEDERAL   CONVENTION   OF   1787.      [BOOK    1L 

mous  consent  of  all  the  twelve  States  present  in  the  Con 
vention,  on  the  17th  of  September,  1787. 

Mr.  Randolph  refused  to  sign  the  plan  adopted,  because 
the  Federative  feature  was  retained. 

Some  other  individual  members  refused  to  sign  for  dif 
ferent  reasons. 

16.  The  result  of  the  four  months'  work  of  this  most 
eminent  body — the  proposed  new  Constitution — was  then 
sent,  with  a  letter  prepared  by  the  Convention  and  signed 
by  Washington  as  its  President,  to  the  Congress  then  in 
session  at  New  York ;  and  by  them  it  was  submitted  to 
the  States  severally  for  their  separate  consideration  and 
action,  as  had  been  provided  in  the  call  for  the  Conven 
tion. 

17.  Mr.  Madison,  and  Col.  Hamilton  and  Mr.  John  Jay 
;f  New  York,  distinguished  Nationals  at  first,  now  entered 
upon  a  most  zealous  advocacy  of  the  amended  Federal  sys 
tem  as  proposed.     They  wrote  a  series  of  very  able  articles 
explaining  its  provisions,  over  the  signature  of  "  Publius," 
which  were  afterwards  published  and  known  as  the  "  Fed 
eralist."     In  one  of  these  papers,  Mr.  Madison,  with  great 
point  and  truth,  said  of  the  new  Constitution, 

44  The  change  consists  much  less  in  the  addition  ot  new  powers  tti 
the  Union  than  in  the  invigoration  of  its  original  powers." 

18.  By  the  terms  of  the  plan  proposed,  it  was  to  go  into 
operation  on  the  4th  of  March,  1789,  between  any  nine  of 
the  States  which  should  ratify  it  by  that  time.     In  point 
of  fact,  it  was  adopted   and  ratified  by  conventions  duly 
called  in  all  the  States,  except  North  Carolina  and  Rhode 
Island,  before  the  close  of  the  year  1788. 

19.  In  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  and  Massa- 


16.  What  was  done  with  the  proposed  new  Constitution  ? 

1  7.  What  i«  said  of  Mr.  Madison,  Col.  Hamilton,  and  Mr.  Jar  ? 

18.  When  was  the  plan  proposed  to  go  into  operation  ?    What  is  said  of  the 
ratification  in  point  of  fact  * 

19.  What  "s  said  «f  t^e  opposition  ?  Who  headed  the  opposition  IP  Virginia! 
What  did  seven  of  the  State*  insist  upon  in  their  ratifications?     What  is  one  of 
theee  amendment*?    What  iid  Mr.  S»mwl  Adams  pay  of  it?    What  is  further 
•  tated  aocut  »t? 


CHAP.   VI.J     THE   FEDERAL   CONVENTION    OF   1787.  25) 

chusetts,.  it  was  strongly  opposed  upon  various  grounds; 
chiefly,  however,  because  it  was  thought  that  in  none  of 
its  provisions  was  there  a  sufficient  guard  against  the  as 
sumption  of  undelegated  power,  on  the  part  of  Federal 
functionaries,  by  construction  and  implication.  This  waa 
the  position  of  Patrick  Henry,  who  headed  the  opposition 
in  the  Virginia  Convention.  In  seven  of  the  States  ratify 
ing  it,  Massachusetts  leading,  and  Virginia  following,  sev 
eral  important  amendments,  covering  this  alleged  defect, 
were  insisted  upon ;  and  the  ratification  was  carried  in 
these  State  Conventions,  with  the  assurance  that  these 
amendments  would  soon  be  incorporated  .in  the  instrument. 
One  of  these  was,  that 

"  The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitu 
tion,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States 
respectively,  or  to  the  people." 

In  the  Massachusetts  Convention,  Mr.  Samuel  Adams 
said  of  this  amendment, 

"  It  is  consonant  with  the  second  Article  in  the  present  Confedera 
tion,  that  each  State  retains  its  Sovereignty,  Freedom,  and  Independ 
ence,  and  every  power,  jurisdiction,  and  right,  which  is  not,  by  this 
Confederation,  expressly  delegated  to  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled." 

It  may  be  proper  to  state  here,  that  this  amendment,  with 
,«ome  others  insisted  on  in  like  manner,  was  soon  afterwards 
unanimously  adopted  by  the  States,  and  thus  became  part 
of  the  Constitution. 

20.  The  system,  as  a  whole,  presented  the  most  perfect 
model  of  a  "  Confederated  Republic,"  as  Washington  styled 
it,  ever  before  established  by  the  wisdom  of  men.  Its  new 
features  and  striking  peculiarities  were  without  example 
or  a  parallel  in  the  annals  of  History.  Its  wonderful  and 
matchless  framework  in  these  particulars  has  attracted  the 
attention  and  excited  the  admiration  of  men  of  the  greatest 
learning  and  highest  statesmanship  throughout  the  civilized 
World.  M.  de  Tocqueville,  a  French  philosopher  of  great 


2O.  What  1*  aaid  of  the  new  Constitution  as  a  whole?      What  did 
Tocqu«YiUe  •»>  yf  it  ?    What  dkl  Lord  Brougtuuu  say  of  ft  ? 


252  THE    FEDERAL   CONVENTION    OF    1787.       LBOOK    II 

research,  after  a  thorough   study  of  its  nature,  character, 
and  workings,  said  of  it,  many  years  ago, 

"  This  Constitution,  which  may  at  first  be  confounded  with  Fede 
ral  Constitutions  which  have  preceded  it,  rests,  in  truth,  upon  a 
wholly  novel  theory,  which  may  be  considered  as  a  great  discovery 
in  modern  political  science.  In  all  the  Confederations  which  pre 
ceded  the  American  Constitution  of  1789,  the  allied  States,  for  a 
common  object,  agreed  to  obey  the  injunctions  of  a  Federal  Gov 
ernment  ;  but  they  reserved  to  themselves  the  right  of  ordaining  and 
enforcing  the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  Union.  The  American 
States,  which  combined  in  1789,  agreed  that  the  Federal  Govern 
ment  should  not  only  dictate,  but  should  execute  its  own  enact 
ments.  In  both  cases  the  right  is  the  same,  but  the  exercise  of  the 
right  is  different ;  and  this  difference  produced  the.  most  momentous 
consequences." 

The  novel  theory  here  referred  to,  is  that  indicated  by 
Mr.  Jefferson,  of  a  division  of  the  delegated  powers  into 
Legislative,  Executive,  and  Judiciary  Departments,  witli 
an  organization  and  machinery  in  the  Conventional  Gov 
ernment  thus  formed,  for  the  full  exercise  of  all  its  dele 
gated  and  limited  powers,  similar  to  those  of  the  States 
creating  it.  This  is  the  peculiar  specific  difference  between 
the  Federal  Republic  of  the  United  States  and  all  others 
of  similar  general  type,  to  which  Lord  Brougham  also 
alludes  in  his  Political  Philosophy,  when  he  says,  in  speak 
ing  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 

"  It  is  not  at  all  a  refinement  that  a  Federal  Union  should  be 
formed  ;  this  is  the  natural  result  of  men's  joint  operations  in  a  very 
rude  state  of  society.  But  the  regulation  of  such  a  union  upon  pre- 
established  principles,  the  formation  of  a  system  of  Government  and 
Legislation  in  which  the  different  subjects  shall  be  not  individuals 
but  States,  the  application  of  Legislative  principles  to  such  a  body 
of  States,  and  the  devising  means  for  keeping  its  integrity  as  aFede- 
racy,  while  the  rights  and  powers  of  the  individual  States  are  main 
tained  entire,  is  the  very  greatest  refinement  in  social  policy  to 
which  any  state  of  circumstances  has  ever  given  rise,  or  to  which 
any  age  has  ever  given  birth  !  " 

21.  According  to  the  provisions  of  the  new  Constitution, 
the  Chief  Executive  designated  as  President,  and  an  alter 
native  designated  as  Vice-President,  were  to  be  elected  by 
Colleges  of  Electors,  to  be  chosen  in  the  several  States  re- 


si.  What  is  paid  of  the  election  of  President  and  Vice-Preiident  under  tfet 
Countitntion  »     Who  were  flr<  cht>se$  T 


CHAP.   VII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OP   WASHINGTON.  253 

spectively.  The  number  of  the  College  in  each  State  was 
to  be  equal  to  the  number  of  Senators  and  members  of  the 
House  to  which  each  State  was  entitled  in  the  Congress  of 
the  States  under  the  new  organization. 

As  soon,  therefore,  as  the  Congress  under  the  old  organ 
ization  received  official  notice  of  the  ratification  of  the  new 
Constitution  by  the  requisite  number  of  States,  they  imme 
diately  proceeded  to  provide  for  its  going  into  operation  at 
the  time  designated. 

All  the  necessary  elections,  State  and  Federal,  were  or 
dered,  and  held  in  every  ratifying  State  except  New  York. 
Washington  received,  every  electoral  vote  cast,  m  all  the 
Colleges  of  the  States  thus  voting,  for  the  office  of  President ; 
and  John  Adams  was  chosen  for  the  office  of  Vice-Presi 
dent  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast  in  the  Colleges. 

The  United  States  now  entered  upon  a  new  and  a  more 
brilliant  career  under  their  new  Constitution. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

ADMINISTRATION   OP   WASHINGTON". 

1789—1797. 

1.  THE  4th  of  March,  1789,  was  the  time  appointed  for 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  begin  its  operations 
under  its   new  organization ;    but   several  weeks  elapsed 
after  this  time  before  quorums  of  both  the  newly  consti 
tuted  Houses  of  the  Congress  were   assembled.     The  city 
of  New  York  was  the  place  where  the  Congress  then  met. 

2.  Washington,  aaving  been  duly  notified  of  his   elec- 


CHAPTER  VII.— I  When  was  the  Government  under  the  new  organization  to 
go  into  operation  ? 

ft.  What  is  said  01  Washington  and  hie  travels  to  New  York?  What  OC€arr«4 
at  Treuton  ? 


ADMINISTRATION    OP   WASHINGTON.      [BOOK    H. 


PRESIDENT    WASHINGTON. 


tion,  left  his  home  at  Mount  Vernon,  on  the  16th  of  April, 
to  enter  upon  the  discharge  of  his  new  duties.     He  set  out 

with  a  purpose  of  trav 
elling  privately,  and 
without  attracting  any 
public  attention;  but 
this  was  impossible.  Ev 
erywhere  on  his  way  he 
was  met  by  thronging 
crowds  eager  to  see 
the  man  whom  they 
regarded  as  the  chief 
defender  of  their  liber 
ties  ;  and  everywhere  he 
was  hailed  with  those 
public  manifestations 
of  joy,  regard,  and  love,  which  spring  spontaneously  from 
the  hearts  of  an  affectionate  and  grateful  people.  At 
Trenton  a  grand  display  was  made.  A  triumphal  arch 
had  been  erected  on  the  bridge  spanning  the  Assumpink. 
This  arch  was  highly  decorated  with  flowers  and  laurels, 
and  bore  an  inscription  in  large  letters :  "  DECEMBER 
THE  26th,  1776."  This  was  in  commemoration  of  the 
noted  surprise  at  that  place.  Beyond  the  bridge  the  road 
was  literally  strewn  with  flowers,  spread  by  the  hands  of 
little  girls  dressed  in  white,  who  greeted  him  by  chanting 
in  their  silvery  voices  the  following  and  other  like  stanzas : 

"  Welcome,  mighty  chief,  once  more; 
Welcome  to  this  grateful  shore ; 
Now,  no  mercenary  foe 
Aims  again  the  fatal  blow. 

Virgins  fair  and  matrons  grave 
(These  thy  conquering  arms  did  save) 
Build  for  thee  triumphal  bowers  ; 
Strew,  ye  fair,  his  way  with  flowers ! " 

3.  A  Committee  of  Congress  met  him  on  the  way,  and 

3.  By  whom  was  he  met  on  the  way?    What  ia  said  of  the  barge  in  which  h€ 
embarked?    What  «f  his  reception  in  New  York  ?    What  of  hip  inauguration  f 


VII.J     ADMINISTRATION    OF   WASHINGTON.  255 

conducted  him  to  New  York.  On  leaving  the  Jersey  line, 
"they  embarked  in  an  elegant  barge  of  thirteen  oars,  man 
ned  by  thirteen  Branch  pilots."  These  thirteen  oars  and 
thirteen  pilots  were  symbolical  of  the  thirteen  States,  over 
the  Government  established  by  which,  or  to  be  established 
by  all  of  which  (the  accession  of  two  of  them  only  still 
being  wanted),  the  great  Chief  was  called  upon  to  preside. 
His  reception  in  New  York  was  marked  by  a  grandeur  and 
an  enthusiasm  never  before  witnessed  in  that  metropolis. 
The  inauguration  took  place  on  the  30th  of  April,  in  the 
presence  of  an  immense  multitude,  who  had  assembled  to 
witness  the  new  and  imposing  ceremony.  The  oath  of 
office  was  administered  by  Robert  R.  Livingston,  Chancel 
lor  of  the  State.  When  this  sacred  pledge  was  given  in  the 
presence  of  his  fellow-citizens,  with  an  appeal  to  Heaven, 
"  to  the  best  of  his  ability,"  in  the  execution  of  the  office 
of  President,  "  to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Con 
stitution  of  the  United  States,"  lie  retired  with  the  other 
officials  into  the  Senate  chamber,  where  he  delivered  his 
Inaugural  Address  to  both  Houses  of  the  newly  constituted 
Congress  in  joint  assembly. 

4.  The  first  session  of  this  first  Congress  of  the  States 
under  the  new  organization,  continued  nearly  six  months. 
It  was  occupied  chiefly  in  the  consideration  and  enactment 
of  laws  necessary  to  put  the  new  Federal  machinery  into 
successful  operation;  and  in  the  adoption  of  measures 
for  raising  revenue  from  duties  on  tonnage  and  imports, 
which  the  new  Constitution  authorized.  Among  the 
first  things  which  thus  engaged  their  attention  were  the 
amendments  to  the  Constitution,  which  had  been  insisted 
on  by  a  majority  of  the  States  at  the  time  of  its  ratification. 
All  the  important  amendments  so  insisted  on  were  agreed 
to,  and  sent  back  to  the  States  for  their  approval.  Ten  of 
these  were  soon  adopted,  and  became  parts  of  the  organic 

4.  What  is  said  of  the  first  session  of  Congress  under  the  new  Constitution? 
What  of  the  amendments  agreed  to  ?  What  of  the  judiciary  ?  What  executive 
o«ce«  were  established  t 


256 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   WASHINGTON.       [BOOK    IX 


law.  The  Federal  Judiciary  was  also  organized.  Several 
necessary  subordinate  executive  offices  were  likewise  estab 
lished.  These  were  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  of  the 
Treasury,  of  War,  and  of  Attorney-General. 

5.  In  the  discussion  of  these  questions,  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  Government  necessarily  came  under  review. 
On  no  one  of  them  did  any  decided  antagonism  of  opinion 
arise.  All  held  it  to  be  a  limited  Government,  clothed  only 
with  specific  powers  conferred  by  delegation  by  the  States. 
i  Those  who  had  advocated  a  National  Government,  now 
warmly  defended  the  Federal  system  as  it  had  been 
amended  and  enlarged.  All  friends  of  the  new  organiza 
tion  now  assumed  the  name  of  "  Federalists."  To  fill  the 
office  of  Secretary  of  State,  Washington  nominated  Thomas 
Jefferson;  that  of  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Colonel  Alex 
ander  Hamilton ;  that  of  Secretary  of  War,  General  Henry 
Knox.  Edmund  Randolph,  the  great  leader  of  the  "  Na 
tionals  "in  the  Philadelphia  Convention,  was  nominated 
to  fill  the  office  of  Attorney- General.  These  were  all  con 
firmed  by  the  Senate,  and  constituted  what  is  known  as 
the  "  President's  Cabinet."  John  Jay,  of  New  York,  was 
in  like  manner  appointed  Chief-Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  with  John  Rutledge  of  South  Carolina,  James  Wil 
son  of  Pennsylvania,  Robert  H.  Harrison  of  Maryland,  and 
John  Blair  of  Virginia,  Associate  Judges.  Nearly  all  of 
these  distinguished  personages  belonged  to  that  class  who, 
oefore  the  formation  of  the  new  Constitution,  had  been 
known  as  "  Nationals,"  which  awakened  the  anxiety  of 
many  of  the  opposite  party,  and  caused  them  to  fear  that, 
notwithstanding  professions  of  attachment  to  the  new  sys 
tem,  an  attemptf  would  be  made  by  them  to  exercise  powers 
by  "  construction,"  which  the  States  had  uniformly  refused 
in  positive  language  to  confer. 

5.  Did  any  antagonism  of  party  arise  on  the  discussion  of  questions  at  this  se^ 
eion  ?  How  did  all  hold  the  Government  to  be  ?  What  party  name  did  the  frienda 
of  the  new  organization  assume?  Who  were  nominated  as  Secretaries  to  fill  the 
executive  offices  ?  Who  was  Chief- Justice  ?  Who  the  Associate  Judges  ?  Whal 
w  said  of  all  these  appointments  t  What  fears  did  they  cause  f 


CHAP.   VII. J      ADMINISTRATION   OF  WASHINGTON.  25? 

6.  These  apprehensions  became  realities  at  the  next  ses 
sion.     On  the  12th  of  February,  1790,  a  petition  invoking  ^ 
the  Federal  authorities  to  adopt  measures  with  a  view  to  1 
the  ultimate  abolition  of  African  slavery,  as  it  then  existed  ] 
in  the  respective  States,  was  sent  to  the  Congress,  headed  by 
Dr.  Franklin,  who  had  been  a  very  distinguished  though 
not  a  very  active  leader,-owing  to  his  age,  in  the  ranks  of 
the  "Nationals,"  in  the  Philadelphia  Convention.     There 
were  then  in  the  United  States  697,897  negro-slaves.    They 
had  been  introduced  into  all  the  States,  as  we  have  seen, 
but  most  of  them   were   at   this   time  in  the  Southern 
States, 

This  movement  was  looked  upon  with  alarm  everywhere 
by  the  true  friends  of  the  Federal  system,  as  it  involved  the 
exercise  of  powers  not  delegated  by  the  States  to  the  Con 
gress.  After  a  thorough  discussion  in  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  the  question  was  quieted  for  the  time  by  the 
passage  of  a  resolution — 

"  That  Congress  have  no  authority  to  interfere  in  the  emancipa 
tion  of  slaves,  or  in  the  treatment  of  them  within  any  of  the  States  ; 
it  remaining  with  the  several  States  alone  to  provide  any  regulations 
therein  which  humanity  and  true  policy  may  require."  " 

7.  Soon  after  this,  the  general  principles  of  the  Govern 
ment,  with  the  nature  and  extent  of  its  powers,  came  up  in 
discussion  on  the  apportionment  of  the  number  of  members 
to  the  House  of  Representatives,  to  which  each  State  was 
entitled  under  the  census  of  population,  according  to  the 
"three-fifths"  basis  of  the  Constitution ;  and  on  the  sys 
tem  of  funding  the  public  debt,  and  other  financial  meas 
ures,  including  a  Bank  of  the  United  States,  recommended 
by   Colonel  Hamilton.      On  these  latter  measures   party 

<J.  Did  these  fears  prove  to  be  well  founded  ?  What  occurred  at  the  next  ses 
sion  ?  Who  headed  the  petition  ?  What  is  said  of  him  ?  What  was  the  number 
of  negro-slaves  in  the  United  States  at  that  time?  How  was  this  movement 
looked  upon  ?  How  was  the  question  quieted  ? 

7.  What  new  questions  arose  after  this  on  which  party  in«i  became  clearly 
marked  ?  What  was  the  difference  between  the  parties  sc  formed  ?  What  names 
did  they  assume?  Who  was  recognized  as  the  chief  of  each?  What  position  did 
Washington  hold  between  them  ?  Wha4;  is  said  of  the  first  apportionment  bill  T 
What  became  of  it?  With  which  part-*  did  Washing  ton  side  on  this  measure  T 
What  was  the  result  of  the  veto  ? 


258  ADMINISTRATION   OF   WASHINGTON.        [BOOK   II. 


lines  became  very  clearly  marked  between  those  known  as 
"  strict  constructionists ''  and  those  known  as  "  latitudina- 
rian  constructionists."  The  former  were  for  confining  the 
action  of  the  Government  strictly  within  its  specific  and 
limited  sphere,  as  clearly  defined  by  the  language  of  the 
Constitution,  while  the  others  were  for  enlarging  its  pow 
ers  by  inference  and  implication.  The  latter  still  adhered 
to  the  popular  name  of  "Federalists,"  while  the  former 
took  the  name  of  "Republicans"  in  some  places,  and •  of 
"  Democrats  "  in  others.  Col.  Hamilton  and  Mr.  Jefferson 
were  soon  recognized  as  the  chief  leaders  respectively  of 
these  opposing  ranks.  Gen.  Washington  was  regarded  as 
holding  a  neutral  position  between  them ;  though  after 
mature  deliberation  he  vetoed  the  first  apportionment  bill 
passed  by  the  party  headed  by  Col.  Hamilton,  which  was 
based  upon  a  principle  constructively  leading  to  centraliza 
tion  or  consolidation.  This  principle  was  manifested  in 
applying  the  ratio  of  representation  under  it  to  the  entire 
population  of  all  the  States  as  one  mass,  instead  of  apply 
ing  it  to  the  population  of  each  State  severally.  The  lat 
ter  was  the  only  way  in  which  it  could  be  made  upon  cor 
rect  Federal  principles,  as  was  insisted  upon  by  Mr.  Jeffer 
son  in  a  written  Cabinet  opinion,  notwithstanding  large 
fractions  of  population  in  several  of  the  States  were  left 
out  by  this  mode  of  apportionment.  This  was  the  first  ex 
ercise  of  the  veto  power  under  the  present  Constitution. 
It  created  considerable  excitement  at  the  time.  The  veto, 
however,  was  sustained  by  a  majority  of  the  House.  An 
other  bill  was  passed  in  pursuance  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  views, 
which  has  been  adhered  to  in  principle  in  every  apportion 
ment  bill  which  has  been  passed  since. 

8.  At  the  second  session  of  the  new  Congress,  Washing 
ton  announced  the  gratifying  fact  of  "  the  accession  of 

8.  What  announcement  did  Washington  make  at  the  second  session  of  the 
new  Congress  ?  What  was  done  at  this  session  about  the  seat  of  government  f 
What  name  was  given  to  ths  ten  miles  square  ?  What  to  the  seat  of  government 
Itself? 


CHAP.   VII.]    ADMINISTRATION  OF   WASHINGTON.  259 

North  Carolina"  to  the  Constitution  of  1787;  and  on  the 
first  of  June,  the  same  year,  by  special  message,  he  an 
nounced  the  like  "  accession  of  the  State  of  Khode  Island/1 
with  his  congratulations  on  the  happy  event  which 
"  united  under  the  General  Government  all  the  States  which 
were  originally  Confederated."  At  this  session  of  the  Con 
gress  an  act  was  also  passed  changing  the  seat  of  the  Fed 
eral  Government.  The  law  provided  that  after  the  year 
1790  the  Government  should  be  located  for  ten  years  at 
Philadelphia ;  and  that  after  the  first  Monday  in  Decem 
ber,  1800,  it  should  be  permanently  established  on  the  east 
ern  bank  of  the  Potomac,  near  Georgetown,  within  a  dis 
trict  of  territory  not  exceeding  ten  miles  square.  This 
territory,  subsequently  ceded  and  accepted  for  this  purpose, 
became  known  as  the  "  District  of  Columbia,"  and  to  the 
seat  of  government  itself  the  name  of  "  Washington  "  was 
given. 

9.  The  post-office  establishment,  and  the  seal,  as  well  as 
the  flag,  of  the  United  States,  under  the  old  organization, 
were  continued  under  the  new. 

10.  During  the  year  1790,  Indian   troubles  manifested 
themselves  among  the  Creeks  in  Georgia,  as  well  as  among 
the  tribes  west  of  the  Oh.io.     The  chiefs  of  the  Creeks  were 
induced  to  visit  New  York,  and  a  treaty  with  them  was 
made  by  Washington.     But  in  the  Northwest,  depredations 
continued  until  open  war  broke  out.     General  Harmer  was 
sent  with  about  fifteen  hundred  men  to  repel  these  hostile 
incursions.    He  burned  several  Indian  towns,  and  destroyed 
a  large  quantity  of  provisions;  but  at  the  junction  of  the 
rivers  St.  Joseph's  and  St.  Mary's,  in  Indiana,  he  was  de 
feated  in  two  battles — one  fought  on  the  17th  and  the  other 
on  the  22d  of  October.    After  these  defeats  he  was  removed, 
and  General  St.  Clair,  Governor  of  the  Northwestern  Terri- 

9.  What  is  said  of  the  post-office  establishment,  seal,  and  flag  of  the  United 
States? 

1 0.  What  is  said  of  the  Indian  troubles  in  179C  ?    Who  succeeded  Harmer  in 
Uie  Northwest?    What  is  said  of  his  campaign? 


260 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   WASHINGTON.       [BOOK    11, 


tory,  was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  In  September,  1791^ 
with  about  two  thousand  men,  he  left  Fort  Washington, 
and  after  proceeding  northward  for  a  considerable  distance 
into  the  Indian  country,  on  the  4th  of  November  he  was 
surprised  in  camp,  and  his  army  was  routed  with  greal 
slaughter;  nearly  half  of  his  men  were  killed. 

11.  In  1791,  two  new  States  were  admitted  into  the 
Union  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  original  thirteen. 
These  were  Kentucky  and  Vermont. 


COAT  OP  ARMS  OP  KENTUCKY. 


COAT  OP  ARMS  OP  VERMONT. 


Kentucky  was  admitted  on  the  4th  of  February,  and 
Vermont  on  the  18th  of  the  same  month.  In  October  of 
the  same  year  an  Act  was  passed  by  the  Congress  providing 
for  the  general  organization  and  discipline  of  the  militia 
of  the  several  States  under  the  Constitution. 

An  Act  was  also  passed  at  the  same  session  imposing  an 
excise  on  distilled  spirits.  This  caused  great  discontent  in 
several  quarters,  and  especially  in  Pennsylvania.  In  the 
western  part  of  this  State  public  meetings  were  held  by  which 
the  measure  was  not  only  denounced,  but  the  revenue 
officers  were  threatened  with  violence  if  they  proceeded  with 
the  collection  of  the  tax.  In  May,  1792,  an  Act  was  passed, 
authorizing  the  President  to  call  out  the  militia,  if,  in  his 
judgment,  it  should  be  necessary,  in  aid  of  the  execution 


1 1 .  What  twc  new  States  were  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1791,  and  when » 
What  two  Acts  of  Congress  were  passed  the  same  year?  What  Act  pa»B«ri  «i 
1798  ?  What  is  said  of  the  "  Whiskey  Insurrection"  » 


VII.J      ADMINISTRATION   OF    WASHINGTON.  2G1 

of  the  laws.  Washington  at  first  issued  a  proclamation, 
urging  the  people  to  desist  from  violence.  This  proving 
ineffectual,  he  subsequently  called  out  fifteen  thousand  men, 
volunteers  and  militia,  by  which  imposing  military  force 
all  disorders  were  quelled  without  bloodshed.  In  this  way 
<ras  ended  what  was  known  as  "  The  Whiskey  Insurrection." 
12.  In  1792  another  Presidential  Election  took  place. 
Washington  was  very  desirous  to  retire ;  but  yielded  to  the 
general  wishes  of  the  country,  and  was  again  chosen  Presi 
dent  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Electoral  Colleges  of  the 
States.  He  was  again  duly  inaugurated  for  a  second  term 
on  the  4th  of  March,  1793.  Mr.  Adams  was  re-elected  Vice- 
President.  About  this  time  the  French  Revolution,  and 
the  wars  growing  out  of  it,  had  an  important  bearing  on 
the  politics  of  the  United  States.  A  large  majority  of  the 
people  throughout  the  Union  deeply  sympathized  with  the 
French  people  in  their  struggle  for  liberty  and  the  right  of 
self-government  against  the  combined  efforts  of  surround 
ing  nations  to  impose  a  monarchical  dynasty  upon  them, 
This  sympathy  prompted  a  strong  desire  for  the  United 
States  to  take  part  in  the  conflict  in  aid  of  France.  But 
the  policy  of  Washington,  in  which  he  was  sustained  by 
Mr.  Jefferson,  still  Secretary  of  State,  was  to  remain  neutral 
amoiig  all  the  contending  powers  of  Europe.  As  early  as 
April,  1793,  M.  Genet,  Minister  of  the  French  Republic  to 
the  United  States,  under  the  title  of  "  Citizen  Genet,"  ar 
rived  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina;  and  taking  advan 
tage  of  the  feeling  of  the-  people  in  favor  of  France, 
endeavored  to  excite  them  to  hostile  acts  against  Great 
Britain.  He  issued  commissions  to  vessels-of-war  for  fitting 
out  privateers  to  sail  from  ports  of  the  United  States  to 
cruise  against  the  enemies  of  France.  Upon  this,  Washing- 

12.  What  election  took  place  in  1792?  Who  was  chosen  President,  and  who 
Vice-President?  Did  Washington  receive  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Colleges ! 
When  was  he  inaugurated  for  a  second  term  ?  What  occurred  abo&t  this  time 
having  an  important  bearing  on  the  politics  of  the  United  States  ?  What  IB  said 
of  it  ?  What  is  said  of  M.  Gen6t  ?  What  of  Washington's  proclamation  ?  Wha/ 
was  the  retail  of  M.  Genii's  course? 


262  ADMINISTRATION   OF   WASHINGTON.      [BOOK   II 

ton  issued  his  celebrated  proclamation  of  neutrality.  M, 
G-ene*t  disregarded  the  Proclamation  of  the  President,  and 
persisted  in  his  course,  with  threats  of  an  appeal  from  the 
President  to  the  people.  For  this  violation  of  international 
law,  Washington  demanded  his  recall.  M.  Genet's  com 
mission  was  withdrawn,  and  M.  Fauchet  was  appointed 
Minister  in  his  stead. 

13.  Early  in  the  first  session  of  the  third  Congress,  in 
1793,  an  important  amendment  to  the   Constitution  in  ar 
rest  of   centralizing  tendencies   through  the   exercise   of 
power  by  construction  was  proposed  and  adopted,  with  only 
two  dissentient  votes  in  the  Senate  and  one  in  the  House. 
It  is  in  these  words: 

"  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed 
to  extend  *o  any  suit  in  law  or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted 
against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by 
citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State." 

This  was  soon  unanimously  ratified  by  the  States.  It 
constituted  the  Eleventh  Amendment.  What  called  forth 
this  amendment  was  the  action  of  the  Federal  Judiciary  in 
assuming,  by  a  construction  of  their  powers,  jurisdiction 
of  a  suit  brought  against  one  of  the  States.  This  was 
deemed  by  all  the  States  in  derogation  of  the  separate  sov 
ereignty  of  each  under  the  Constitution. 

14.  On  the  16th  of  December,  1793,  Mr.  Jefferson,  the 
Secretary  of  State,  made  his  celebrated  report  on  the  rela 
tions  of  the  United  States  with  foreign  nations.     This  is 
one  of  the  ablest  state  papers  penned  by  him  or  any  other 
man  in  this  or  any  other  country.     On  the  31st  of  the  same 
month,  much  to  the  regret  of  Washington  as  well  as  that 
of  his  own  party  friends,  he  resigned  his  office,  and  retired 
to  his  home  at  Monti  cello,  Virginia. 

15.  In  the  Fall   of  1793,  General  Wayne,  who  had  been 

1 S,  What  occurred  at  the  first  session  of  the  third  Congress  ?  Give  the  words 
of  the  Amendment.  Why  was  it  adopted  ? 

14.  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  report?    What  of  his  resignation  ? 

1 5.  What  is  said  of  General  Wayne  ?    What  forts  did  he  build  ?    What  i<*  s*a'<f 
of  his  battle  with  the  Indians  ?    When  and  where  did  it  occur?    What  was  th« 
mimbe-  of  his  army  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  treaty  ? 


CHAP.   VII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   WASHINGTON. 

appointed  to  conduct  the  war  against  the  Indians  of  tne 
Northwest,  after  St.  Glair's  disaster,  built  Fort  Becovery, 
near  the  scene  of  that  celebrated 
surprise.  He  there  passed  the 
winter,  and  during  the  next 
spring  and  summer  he  advanced 
further  into  the  interior  and 
built  Fort  Defiance.  Leaving 
this  Fort,  he  moved  down  the 
Maumee  Kiver,  and  on  the  20th 
of  August  met  the  enemy  m  bat 
tle.  The  Indians  were  signal 
ly  defeated.  Wayne  then  laid 
waste  their  country,  and  com-1 
pelled  them  to  make  peace.  His 
whole  army  amounted  to  about 
three  thousand  men.  By  the  treaty  finally  made,  the  In 
dian  title  was  extinguished  to  extensive  tracts  of  country 
west  of  the  Ohio  River. 

16.  During  the  year  1794,  the  popular  feeling  in  favor 
of  France  became  still  stronger  than  it  had  been  before. 
Many  persons  of  high  distinction  insisted  on  a  war  against 
Great  Britain.  While  Washington  was  desirous  to  pre 
serve  peace  if  possible,  yet  the  conduct  of  the  British  Gov 
ernment  greatly  embarrassed  the  execution  of  his  purpose. 
In  disregard  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  1783,  the  forts  on 
Lake  Erie  and  vicinity  were  still  occupied  by  British  troops, 
and  merchant  vessels  of  the  United  States  on  their  way 
to  French  ports  were  seized,  and  United  States  seamen 
were  violently  impressed  by  commanders  of  British  ships. 
To  avert  so  great  a  calamity  as  war  with  England,  which 
now  seemed  so  imminent,  Washington  concluded  to  sencl 
a  special  envoy  to  that  country,  and  to  spare  no  effort  con- 

ig  in  1794  ?   What  did  many  insist  on  ?   Whai 
was  it  embarrassed  ?  What  did  he  do  ?    What 


16.  What  is  said  of  popular  feeling  in  1794  ? 
v*e  Washington's  position  ?  How  was  it  emb 
was  the  result  ?  Was  Jay's  treaty  universal 


the  resnlt  ?     Was  Jay's  treaty  universally  approved  ?    What  provision  in  IJ 
WM  most  bitterly  aeMtil«4  T 


2*H  ADMINISTRATION   OF   WASHINGTON.        [B30K   II 


with  honor  for  the  attainment  of  his  great  end, 
this  high  and  extraordinary  mission,  John  Jay,  Chief- 
Jnstice  of  the  United  States,  was  selected.  Mr.  Jay  as 
sumed  the  responsibilities  of  the  great  trust.  He  proved 
himself  equal  to  them  all.  In  November  following  a 
treaty  was  signed.  The  provisions  of  this  treaty  met  the 
approval  of  Washington  ;  it  was  ratified  on  the  14th  of 
August,  1795.  By  it  a  war  with  Great  Britain  at  this  crit 
ical  period  was  avoided,  and  the  honor  and  dignity  of  the 
United  States  fully  maintained,  though  some  of  the  pro 
visions  of  the  treaty  met  with  violent  opposition  in  several 
quarters.  The  provision  of  it  which  met  the  bitterest  as- 
si'  alts  was  the  one  that  secured  payment  to  British  credit 
ors  of  debts  which  were  due  to  them  by  citizens  of  the 
Colonies  before  the  war  of  the  devolution. 

17.  A  treaty  was  also  concluded  with  Spain,  by  which 
the  boundaries   between  Louisiana  and  Florida  and   the 
United  States  were  definitely  settled.     The  right  to  navi 
gate  the  Mississippi  was  granted  by  Spain,  and  the  privilege 
of  using  New  Orleans  as  a  place  of  deposit  for  ten  years. 
Peace  was  also   made   with  Algiers,  one  of  the  Barbary 
States  of  Africa,  and  the  captive  citizens  of  the  United 
States  held  by  that  country  were  redeemed. 

18.  The  financial  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas 
ury,  in  November,  1794,  was  the  last  official  act  of  Colonel 
Hamilton.     It  was  one  of  the  ablest  state  papers  of  his 
life.     It  recommended  the  establishment  of  a  sinking  fund 
for  the  gradual  extinction  of  the  public  debt.     His  recom 
mendation  in  this  particular  was  carried  out  by  the  Con 
gress,  and  from  it  the  public  credit  was  greatly  improved. 
On  the  31st  of  January,  1795,  Col.  Hamilton  resigned  his 
position  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  retired  to  pri 
vate  life. 


1 7.  What  other  treaties  were  made  about  this  time  ? 

18.  What  is  said  of  Colonel  Hamilton's  financial  report  IB  November,  17W 
Then  did 


CHAP.   VII.J      ADMINISTRATION   OF  WASHINGTON.  265 

19.  In  January,  1795,  M.  Ade*t  succeeded  M.  FauchSt  as 

Minister  to  the  United  States  from  the  Republic  of  France. 
The  object  of  his  mission  seems  to  have  been  to  embroil 
the  United  States  with  the  European  Powers  with  which 
France  was  engaged  in  war.  He  brought  with  him  a  flag 
of  the  Fiench  Republic,  which  he  presented  to  Washington. 
accompaLying  the  presentation  with  an  address  which  was 
doubtless  intended  more  for  the  public  than  for  the  Execu 
tive  ear.  A  suitable  response  to  this  artful  address  im 
posed  a  difficult  and  delicate  duty  on  Washington,  who  had 
at  all  times  proved  himself  fully  equal  to  the  requirements 
of  the  occasion.  No  one  sympathized  more  deeply  than  he 
did  with  the  French  people  in  their  struggles  ;  and  yet  no 
one  could  be  more  determined  than  he  was  to  pursue  that 
course  in  regard  to  it  which  duty  to  his  own  country  de 
manded.  In  reply,  therefore,  under  these  embarrassments, 
he  said : 

"  Born,  sir,  in  a  land  of  liberty ;  having  early  learned  its  value  ; 
having  engaged  in  a  perilous  conflict  to  defend  it;  having,  in  a  word, 
devoted  the  best  years  of  my  life  to  secure  its  permanent  establish 
ment  in  my  own  country;  my  anxious  recollections,  my  sympa 
thetic  feelings,  and  my  best  wishes,  are  irresistibly  attracted  whenso 
ever,  in  any  country,  I  see  an  oppressed  nation  unfurl  the  banners 
of  freedom.  But,  above  all,  the  events  of  the  French  Revolution 
have  produced  the  deepest  solicitude,  as  well  as  the  highest  admira 
tion.  To  call  your  nation  brave,  were  but  to  pronounce  but  common 
praise.  Wonderful  people  !  Ages  to  come  will  read  with  astonish 
ment  the  history  of  your  brilliant  exploits.  I  rejoice  that  the  peripe. 
of  your  toils  and  of  your  immense  sacrifices  is  approaching.  I  rejoice 
that  the  interesting  revolutionary  movements  of  so  many  years  have 
issued  in  the  formation  of  a  Constitution  designed  to  give  perma 
nency  to  the  great  object  for  which  you  have  contended.  I  rejoice 
that  liberty,  which  you  have  so  long  embraced  with  enthusiasm- 
liberty,  of  which  you  have  been  the  invincible  defenders,  now  finds 
an  asylum  in  the  bosom  of  a  regularly  organized  Government;  s, 
Government  which,  being  formed  to  secure  the  happiness  of  the 
French  people,  corresponds  with  the  ardent  wishes  of  my  heart, 
while  it  gratifies  the  pride  of  every  citizen  of  the  United  States  by 
its  resemblance  to  their  own.  On  these  glorious  events,  accept,  sir, 
my  sincere  congratulations." 

In  this,  there  was  the  fullest  assurance  of  the  profoundest 

19.  Wha*,  is  said  of  M.  Ade"t,  and  his  mission  to  the  United  Statef  t  Wh*t  ol 
tie  address  to  the  President  f  What  of  Washington1 8  replj  ? 


266  ADMINISTRATION   OP   WASHINGTON.     [BOOK   IL 

sympathy  ;  but  not  the  slightest  intimation  of  a  purpose  to 
render  the  United  States  a  party  to  the  war. 

20.  The  address,  so  timely  and  prudent,  checked  the  de 
signs  of  M.  Adet  of  alienating  the  people  from  confidence 
in  Washington,  by  representing  his  course  as  proceeding 
from  a  want  of  sympathy  for  France  in  her  struggle.  M, 
Adet  afterwards  behaved  worse  than  "  Citizen  Genet  "  had 
done.  He  issued  an  address  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  charging  the  Federal  Administration  with  a  breach 
of  faith  to  their  former  allies,  the  French.  His  efforts, 
however,  availed  nothing.  Washington  had  the  confidwice 
of  the  people. 

21.  On  the  1st   of  June,   1796, 
Tennessee  was  admitted  into  the 
Union. 

22.  The  time  was  now  approach 
ing  for  another  Presidential  Elec 
tion.     The  country  being  at  peace 
with  the   world,  and  in   a  pros 
perous     condition,    Washington, 
against  all  entreaties  to  the  con- 

COAT  OF  ARMS.  trar^  positively  determined  to 
retire.  In  September,  1796,  he  gave  to  his  countrymen  his 
memorable  "  Farewell  Address."  This  was  a  fitting  and 
crowning  glory  of  his  illustrious  life. 

23.  The  candidates  of  the  Federal  party  for  President 
and  Vice-President  were  John  Adams  of  Massachusetts, 
and  Thomas  Pinckney  of  South  Carolina.  The  Republi 
can  or  Democratic  candidate  for  President  was  Thomas 
Jefferson  ;  for  Vice-President,  the  party  was  divided  between 
Col.  Aaron  Burr  of  New  York,  and  others.  The  contest 


2O.  What  effect  had  the  reply  of  Washington  on  Adfit's  dpeigns  T    What  it  paid 
of  Adet's  course  afterwards  ?    What  did  he  do  ?    What  is  said  of  his  efforts  ? 
21  .  When  was  Tennessee  admitted  into  the  Union  f 

22.  What  memorable  paper  did  Washington  issue  te  September,  ?  7%,  Before 
the  Presidential  Election  in  that  year? 

23.  Who    were  the  candidates  of   the  Federal  party  foe  PresiiUat  *p«i  vic*- 
Preeident  at  that  election  T     Who  were  the  Re^ubVaa  or  I>«mccratkC 
i»te»t    Wbat  was  the  result? 


CHAP.   VII.]      ADMINISTRATION    OF   WASHINGTON. 


26? 


resulted  in  the  choice  of  John  Adams  for  President,  and 
Thomas  Jefferson  for  Vice-President.  The  votes  of  the 
Electoral  Colleges  of  the  several  States  for  the  office  of 
President  were,  seventy-one  for  John  Adams,  and  sixty- 
eight  for  Thomas  Jefferson.  This,  as  the  Constitution 
then  stood,  conferred  the  office  of  President  upon  Mr 
Adams — he  having  the  highest  vote,  and  the  office  of  Vice- 
President  on  Mr.  Jefferson— he  having  the  next  highest 


MOUNT   VEKNON. 


24.  At  the  opening  of  the  session  on  the  7th  December, 
1796,  Washington  delivered  his  Annual  Communication 
upon  the  state  of  the  country  to  both  Houses  in  joint  assem 
bly  in  the  Representative  Hall.  His  custom  from  the  begin 
ning,  was  thus  to  meet  the  Congress  in  joint  assembly  on  the 
opening  of  each  session,  and  give  his  views  on  public  mat 
ters,  not  in  a  written  message,  but  in  an  oral  speech.  The 
answer  of  the  two  Houses  in  their  separate  action  to  this 

24.  When  did  Washington  last  meet  Congress  ?  How  did  te  make  his  annual 
address—  by  written  message  or  by  speech?  What  is  e«id  of  the  answers  of  the 
Houses  of  Congress  to  his  last  speech  ? 


268  ADMINISTRATION'    OF    WASHINGTON.       [BOOK    II. 


his  last  Presidential  speech,  expressed  the  grateful  sense 
of  Congress  of  his  eminent  services  to  his  country,  their 
deep  regret  at  his  retiring  from  office,  and  ardent  wish 
for  his  future  personal  happiiaess.  These  answers,  in 
spirit  and  substance  throughout,  showed  the  high  estima 
tion  in  which  the  retiring  chief  was  held  by  men  of  all 
parties.  After  the  4th  of  March,  1797,  he  retired  to 
Mount  Vernon. 

25.  The  administration  of  the  Government  during  Wash 
ington's  two  terms  had  been  successful  and  prosperous  be 
yond  the  expectations  and  hopes  of  even  the  most  sanguine 
of  its  friends.  The  finances  of  the  country  were  no  longer 
in  an  embarrassed  condition ;  the  public  credit  was  fully 
restored;  life  was  given  to  every  department  of  industry. 
The  workings  of  the  new  system  of  allowing  Congress  to 
raise  revenue  from  duties  on  imports,  proved  to  be  not 
only  harmonious  in  its  Federal  action,  but  astonishing  in 
its  results  upon  the  trade  und  commerce  of  all  the  States. 
The  exports  from  the  Union  increased  from  nineteen  mil 
lion  to  over  fifty-six  million  dollars;  while  the  imports  in 
creased  in  about  the  same  proportion.  Three  new  members 
had  been  added  to  the  Union.  The  progress  of  the  States  in 
their  new  career,  under  their  new  organization,  thus  far  was 
exceedingly  encouraging,  not  only  to  the  friends  of  liberty 
within  their  own  limits,  but  their  sympathizing  allies  in  all 
climes  and  countries. 


CHAP.   V1II.J     ADMINISTRATION    OP   JOHN   ADAMS.  289 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF   JOHN   ADAMS. 
4th  March,  1797— 4th  March,  1801. 

1.  ON  the  4th  of  March,  1797,  John  Adams,  of  Mass* 
chusetts,  the  second  President  of   the  United  States,  wa« 
duly  inaugurated  at  Philadelphia, 

in  the  presence  of  both  Houses 
of  Congress,  and  a  large  con 
course  of  distinguished  persons. 
He  was  then  in  the  62d  year  of 
his  age.  He  was  dressed  in  a  full 
suit  of  pearl-colored  broadcloth, 
and  wore  his  hair  powdered/ 
His  Inaugural  Address  was  de 
livered  before  his  oath  of  office 
was  taken.  This  was  admin 
istered  by  Oliver  Ellsworth,  then 
Chief-Justice  of  the  Supreme 

Court   Of  the    United    States,   he  PRESIDENT  JOHN  ADAMS. 

having  been  elevated  to  that  position  on  the  resignation 
of  Chief-Justice  Jay. 

2.  The  new  President  continued  in  office  the  same  mem 
bers  of  the  Executive  Cabinet  left  by  Washington.    These 
were,  Timothy  Pickering,  Secretary  of  State ;  Oliver  Wol- 
cott,  Secretary  of   the  Treasury;   and  James   McIIenry, 
Secretary  of  War. 

3.  The  relations  existing  between  France  and  the  United 
States  were  now  becoming  not  only  complicated,  but  de 
cidedly  unfriendly.     They  occupied  the  earliest  attention 
of  the  new  Administration.     The  conduct  of  M.  Adet  had 

CHAPTER  VIII.— 1.  Who  was  the  second  President  ?  When  and  where  was  h« 
inaugurated  ? 

S.  What  is  said  of  his  Cabinet  ? 

3.  What  i*  said  of  the  relations  existing  between  the  United  States  and  Franc* 
»t  that  time?  What  did  Congress  do  in  view  of  these  relations?  What  is  said 
of  the  Stamp  Act?  Wbit  of  Mr.  Adams? 


270  ADMINISTRATION  01    JOHN  ADAMS.      [BOOK  tl. 

led  to  a  suspension  of  diplomatic  intercourse  between  the 
two  Republics.  France  had  issued  orders  quite  injurious  to 
the  commerce  of  the  United  States.  In  this  emergency, 
Mr.  Adams  thought  the  immediate  attention  of  Congress 
necessary,  and  therefore  called  an  extra  session  of  the  two 
Houses,  to  take  place  on  the  15th  of  May.  The  course 
pursued  by  the  Revolutionary  Government  of  France 
towards  all  nations  was  so  violent  and  offensive,  that  the 
observance  of  a  strict  neutrality,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
President,  seemed  to  be  impossible  with  a  due  regard  to  the 
interests  of  the  United  States.  A  majority  of  Congress, 
still  wishing  to  maintain  a  neutral  position,  and  to  preserve 
peace  with  France  as  well  as  England,  passed  an  Act  to 
prevent  the  fitting  out  of  Privateers,  and  also  to  prohibit 
the  exportation  of  arms  and  ammunition.  Moreover,  the 
President  was  authorized,  if  he  deemed  it  necessary,  to  call 
out  the  militia  and  volunteers  to  the  number  of  eighty 
thousand  men.  To  provide  means  to  meet  and  defray  ex 
penses  which  might  be  thus  incurred,  duties  by  way  of 
stamps  were  imposed  upon  paper  and  parchment  used  for 
the  various  purposes  of  business.  This  measure,  carried 
chiefly  by  the  party  still  styling  themselves  "  Federalists," 
proved  to  be  very  unpopular.  It  revived  the  old  feeling  of 
hostility  to  the  Stamp  Acts  of  England ;  and  the  more  so 
from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Adams'  sympathies  were  generally 
believed  to  be  with  England,  and  against  France,  in  the 
contest  then  waging  between  them. 

4.  In  obedience  to  the  popular  sentiment,  Mr.  Adams 
resolved  to  make  another  attempt  for  an  amicable  adjust 
ment  of  the  controversy  with  France.  In  pursuance  of  this 
policy,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate,  he  appointed 
Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina ;  Elbridgc 
Gerry,  of  Massachusetts ;  and  John  Marshall,  of  Virginia, 
Special  Envoys  to  that  Republic.  T'aese  Ministers  Extraor- 

4.  What  did  Mr.  Adame  do  in  obedience  to  the  popular  sentiment  T    What  did 
Mr.  PJnckney  aay  in  reply  io  li.c  X,  Y.  Z.  Junto? 


CHAP.    VIII.]      ADMIXISTRATIO*    0*  JOHK  ADAMS.  Ml 

dinary  met  at  Paris,  in  October,  1797,  and  at  once  at 
tempted  to  execute  the  duties  assigned  them.  M.  de  Tal 
leyrand,  the  French  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  refused 
to  receive  them  in  their  public  capacity,  but  employed  un 
official  individuals  to  confer  with  them,  using,  instead  of 
their  proper  names  (which  were  then  unknown),  the  letters 
X!  Y.  Z.,  and  in  this  way  the  intercourse  with  the  Ministers 
of  the  United  States  was  attempted  to  be  carried  on.  The 
object  was  to  detach  the  Envoys  from  each  other,  and  to 
learn  the  several  views  of  each  by  secret  interviews.  It 
was  soon  disclosed  that  the  payment  of  the  sum  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  would  secure  the  official 
recognition  of  the  Ministers,  with  a  settlement  of  all  mat 
ters  in  dispute.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Mr.  Pinckney 
gave  expression  to  the  sentiment,  "  Millions  for  defence,  but 
not  a  cent  for  tribute  I" — which  met  with  a  hearty  response 
from  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Two  of  the  Envoys, 
Mr.  Pinckney  and  Mr.  Marshall,  requested  the  President 
to  send  them  permission  to  return  home.  They  were 
shortly  afterwards  ordered  by  the  French  Government  to 
quit  the  territories  of  that  Eepublic.  Mr.  Gerry  was  invited 
to  remain,  and  did  so ;  but  effected  nothing. 

5.  At  the  session  of  Congress  which  began  on  the  13th 
of  November,  1797,  and  continued  over  eight  months,  Acts 
were  passed  for  the  protection  of  navigation  ;  for  the  defence 
of  the  sea-coast,  by  fortifying  Boston,  Newport.  New  York, 
Baltimore,  Norfolk,  Charleston,  and  Savannah ;  for  an 
additional  land  and  naval  force;  for  a  loan,  which  was 
negotiated  at  eight  per  cent.,  and  for  a  direct  tax  on  real 
estate.  All  treaties  with  France  were  declared  abrogated, 
ind  all  commercial  intercourse  between  her  and  the  United 
States  was  declared  suspended.  A  new  Executive  Office 
vas  created,  known  as  the  "  Navy  Department,"  the  chief 

5.  Mention  some  of  the  Acts  of  Congress  passed  at  its  session  beginning  No- 
'ember,  1797  ?  How  were  most  of  these  Acts  received  T  What  is  eaid  of  some 
.  thens  ?  Whicn  were  the  leading  ones  that  were  unpopt-ar  ?  What  is  said  of  the 
Alien  Acts?  What  of  the  Sedition  Act?  How  did  the  Republican  party  regard 
rhem  T  What  18  said  of  Mr.  Jefferson  in  regard  to  them  t 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHN   ADAMS.      [BOOK   1L 

officer  of  which  was  to  be  known  as  the  "  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,"  and  constitute  one  of  the  President's  Cabinet  Coun 
cillors.  Under  this  Act,  Benjamin  Stoddert,  of  Maryland, 
was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  A  Provisional  Army 
was  also  ordered  to  be  raised,  the  President  being  author 
ized  to  organize  twelve  regiments  of  infantry,  one  regiment 
of  cavalry,  and  one  of  artillery,  with  engineers,  to  serve 
during  the  difficulty  with  France.  He  was  also  empowered 
to  have  built,  purchased,  or  hired,  twelve  vessels  of  twenty 
guns  each.  These  Acts  met  with  the  general  approbation 
of  the  people. 

But  during  the  same  session,  some  other  Acts  were  passed 
which  created  great  discontent  and  indignation.  The 
leading  ones  of  this  character  were  what  are  known  as  the 
"  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts." 

"  By  one  of  the  Alien  Acts  (there  were  two  on  this  subject)  the 
President  at  his  pleasure  was  authorized  to  order  any  foreigner, 
whom  he  might  believe  to  be  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  safety  of 
/  the  United  States,  to  depart  out  of  the  country,  under  very  heavy 
penalty  for  refusing  to  obey  the  order.  By  the  Sedition  Act  it  was 
made  a  crime,  with  a  very  heavy  penalty,  for  any  one  to  *  write, 
print,  utter,  or  publish  '  '  any  false,  scandalous,  and  malicious  writ 
ing,'  against '  either  House  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  or 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  with  intent  to  defame,  or  to  bring 
them,  or  either  of  them,  into  contempt  or  disrepute.'  " 

These  Acts  were  looked  upon  by  the  Republican  party 
everywhere  as  greatly  transcending  the  power  of  the  Con 
gress  under  the  Federal  compact.  Not  only  so,  they  were 
regarded  as  a  palpable  violation  of  the  Amendments  to  that 
compact,  which  guaranteed  the  liberty  of  speech,  and  the 
freedom  of  the  press,  with  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  in  all 
cases.  The  Legislatures  of  Kentucky  and  Virginia  declared 
these  Acts  to  be  direct  and  gross  violations  of  the  Constitu 
tion,  and  appealed  to  the  other  States  to  join  in  opposition 
to  them.  Numerous  petitions  for  their  repeal  were  present 
ed  to  the  Congress  at  its  next  session ;  but  without  avail 
This  increased  the  popular  excitement  and  alarm.  Mr. 
s  Jefferson,  in  his  retirement,  looked  upon  these  Acts  of  the 
Federal  party,  and  the  principles  upon  which  they  were 


CHAP.  VIII.]       ADMINISTRATION    OF  JOHK   ADAMS.  273 

based  and  defended,  as  leading  inevitably  to  a  centralized 
empire.  These  views  he  expressed  in  strong  and  earnest 
language  in  his  extensive  correspondence. 

6.  In  the  event  of  a  war  with  France,  which  seemed  im 
minent,  all  eyes  were  turned  to  Washington,  as  a  proper 
person  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  armies.     He  was 
therefore  appointed  Commander-in-chief  of  all  the  United 
States  forces,  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General.     This 
he  accepted  conditionally.     But,  fortunately  for  humanity, 
it  never  became  necessary  for  him  to  take  the  field  in  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  this  responsible  position.     No 
declaration  of  actual  war  was  made  either  by  France  or  the 
ITnited  States  against  the  other,  although  for  some  time  a 
state  of  quasi  war  existed  between  them  upon  the  high 
seas,  and  several  engagements  took  place  between  their 
ships-of-war.     On   the  9th  of  February,  1799,  the  United 
States  frigate  Constellation  of  thirty-eight  guns,  commanded 
by  Commodore  Truxton,  captured  the  French  frigate  U In 
surgent,  of  forty  guns.     This  French  vessel  had  previously 
taken  the  United  States  schooner  Retaliation.    The  Con 
stellation,  after  refitting  in  the  United  States,  subsequently 
met  at  sea  the  French  frigate  La  Vengeance  of  fifty -four 
guns,  and  in  an  engagement  of  about  five  hours,  silenced 
her  batteries ;  though  she  succeeded  in  making  her  escape, 
with  the  loss  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  men,  in  killed 
and  wounded. 

7.  At  the  opening  of  the  session  of  Congress  in  December, 
1798,  Washington  was  present  in  the  Hall  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  for  the  last  time ;  this  was  also  his  last  visit 
to  Philadelphia.     Acting  upon  the  principle  of  one  of  his 
favorite  maxims,  "  In  time  of  peace,  prepare  for  war,"  he 
was  there  actively  conferring  with  the  President  and  Cabi 
net  officers  upon  matters  connected  with  the  organization  of 

6.  What  new  duty  was  assigned  General  Washington  ?  What  is  said  of  his  ac 
ceptance  of  the  office  of  Lieutenant-General  ?  Did  he  ever  take  the  field  in  th« 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office  ?  Why  not  ?  What  is  said  of  the  naval  OD 
jagements  of  the  ships-of-war  of  the  United  States  and  France  ? 

T.  What  is  said  of  Washington  ?    What  of  t*e  preparations  for  warT 

12* 


374  ADMINISTRATIONS'   OF  JOHN   ADAMS.       [BOOK   IL 

the  military  forces  ordered  to  be  raised.  Preparations  foi 
war  were  vigorously  pushed  forward.  Several  necessary 
Acts  of  Congress  were  passed.  The  President  was  author 
ized  to  contract  for  building  six  additional  ships-of-war  of 
seventy-four  guns  each,  and  six  sloops-of-war  of  eighteen 
guns  each.  To  meet  the  expenditures,  one  million  of  dol 
lars  was  appropriated. 

8.  But  in  the  midst  of  these  active  movements,  a  new 
turn  was  given  to  affairs.  Intimations  having  been  given, 
though  in  an  indirect  and  informal  way,  through  Mr.  Van 
Murray,  United  States  Minister  in  Holland,  that  the  French 
officials  were  now  willing  to  renew  diplomatic  intercourse 
with  this  country,  Mr.  Adame  determined  to  make  an 
other  attempt  at  negotiation.  He  therefore  appointed  three 
other  Envoys  Extraordinary  to  France,  clothed  with  ample 
powers  to  adjust  all  existing  difficulties  between  the  two 
countries.  This  high  commission  consisted  of  Oliver  Ells 
worth,  then  Chief-Justice  of  the  United  States,  William  K. 
Davie,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  statesmen  of  North 
Carolina,  and  William  Van  Murray,  through  whom  the 
informal  intimation  had  been  given.  In  this  most  import 
ant  act,  Mr.  Adams  did  not  consult  his  Cabinet.  When 
Mr.  Pickering  and  Mr.  McHenry  were  informed  of  it,  they 
expressed  their  very  decided  and  earnest  opposition  to  it 
Most  of  those  who  had  so  far  supported  Mr.  Adams'  meas 
ures  considered  it  inconsistent  with  the  honor  and  dignity 
of  the  United  States  to  adopt  the  course  resolved  upon  by 
him.  They  insisted  that  proposals  to  treat  should  come 
directly  from  France.  The  breach  between  the  President 
and  several  of  the  leaders  of  his  party  on  this  question  became 
irreparable.  The  reasons  which  governed  him  at  the  time 
haT3  never  been  clearly  explained.  But  the  most  rational 

8.  What  occurred  amidst  these  active  movements  ?  What  was  the  cause  of  it  i 
What  did  Mr.  Adams  do  ?  Who  constituted  the  second  high  commission  1  How 
was  this  conduct  of  Mr.  Adams  looked  upon  by  his  Cabinet  and  several  of  th« 
leaders  of  his  party  ?  Were  his  reasons  ever  clearly  explained  ?  What  is  the 
moat  probable  solution  if  his  conduct  ?  What  is  said  of  the  act  itself?  What  ww 
the  final  rwultT 


Vlil.]      AT;*TT?18fItAfIOH   OP  JOHK  ADAMS.  275 


probable  solution  of  it,  in  the  abseiice  of  direct  proof,  is,  that 
he  acted  under  the  urgent  private  advice  of  "Washington. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  it  proved  to  be  one  of  the  wisest  and  most 
beneficent  deeds  of  his  life.  On  the  arrival  of  the  Envoys 
at  Paris,  they  found  that  a  great  change  had  taken  place  in 
the  Government  there.  The  Directory  had  been  overthrown, 
and  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  First  Consul.  They  were 
favorably  received.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to  meet 
them  :  one  of  these  was  Joseph  Bonaparte,  Negotiations 
were  entered  into,  and  articles  of  a  treaty  were  agreed  upon, 
which  were  afterwards  confirmed  and  ratified  by  both  Gov 
ernments. 

9.  But  in  the  mean  time,  while  negotiations  were  pend 
ing,  and  before  the  conclusion  of  peace,  the  illustrious 
character  who  was  again  acting  so  conspicuous  a  part  in 
the  drama  of  national  affairs,  passed  from  the  public  stage 
forever.  Washington  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  on  the  14th 
of  December,  1799,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  He 
was  born  the  22d  of  February,  1732. 

The  announcement  of  the  afflicting  event  of  his  death 
was  made  in  the  House  of  Representatives  as  soon  as  the 
news  of  it  reached  Philadelphia,  by  John  Marshall,  then 
a  member  of  Congress  from  Virginia.  Both  Houses  im 
mediately  adjourned.  The  whole  country  was  filled  with 
gloom  by  the  intelligence.  Men  of  all  parties  in  politics 
and  creeds  in  religion  united  with  Congress  in  "paying 
honor  to  the  memory  of  the  MAN  first  in  war,  first  in 
peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  fellow-citizens."  These 
manifestations  were  no  mere  outward  semblance  of  grief, 
but  the  natural  outbursts  of  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
prompted  by  the  loss  of  a  father.  He  was,  indeed,  regarded 
everywhere  as  "  the  Father  of  his  Country."  His  remains 


9.  What  great  event  happened  pending  the  negotiations  ?  When  and  where 
and  at  what  age  did  Washington  die  ?  When  was  he  born  ?  Who  announced  his 
death  in  Congress  ?  What  effect  did  it  produce  in  the  whole  country  ?  How  wai 
he  regarded  by  men  of  all  parties  and  creeds  ?  Where  were  bin  remains  d» 
poiltedf 


276 


OP  JOHN   ADAMS.        [BOOK   IL 


TOMB   OP   WASHINGTON. 


were  deposited  in  a  fam 
ily  vault  on  Kis  own  es 
tate,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Potomac,  where  they 
still  lie  entombed. 

10.  The  country,  in. 
the  midst  of  its  grief  for 
the  loss  of  Washington, 
early  in  1800,  received 
the  gratifying  news  of 
the  opening  of  nego 
tiations  which  led  to 
the  amicable  and  hon 
orable  settlement  of 
the  French  controversy.  During  the  summer  of  this  year 
the  seat  of  government  was  moved  from  Philadelphia  to 
the  then  new  City  of  Washington,  where  President  Adama 
met  Congress  at  its  next  session,  on  the  22d  of  November. 
During  this  year  also  occurred  another  Presidential 
election.  The  contest  became  very  exciting  and  heated 
between  the  opposing  parties.  The  candidate  of  the  party 
styling  itself  "Federal,"  for  the  office  of  President,  was 
Mr.  Adams,  the  then  incumbent;  and  for  th«  office  of 
Vice-President,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  of  South 
Carolina.  The  candidate  of  the  Republican  or  Democratic 
party  for  President  was  Mr.  Jefferson  ;  and  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  Col.  Burr,  of  New  York.  The  chief  issues  in  the 
contest  were  the  principles  involved  in  the  Alien  and  Sedi 
tion  Acts,  and  other  like  centralizing  measures,  with  which 
Mr.  Adams  and  his  supporters  had  become  identified 

1O.  What  gratifying  news  was  received  early  in  1800  ?  When  was  the  seat  ol 
government  removed  from  Philadelphia  to  the  City  of  Washington?  When  did 
Congress  hold  its  first  session  there?  When  did  the  next  Presidential  election 
take  place?  Who  were  the  candidates  of  the  opposing  parties?  What  were  the 
chief  issues  involved  in  the  contest?  What  is  said  of  the  "Alien  and  Sedition" 
Acts?  What  of  Matthew  Lyon  ?  What  offences  was  he  charged  with?  Before 
whom  was  he  tried?  What  was  the  result?  How  was  it  proposed  to  raise  the 
amount  ol  the  fine?  What  was  done  with  the  printer  who  published  the  lottery 
•cheme?  What  effect  had  these  proceedings  upon  the  people  in  the  election 
which  took  place  while  he  was  in  jail?  What  ie  said  of  the  case  of  TtiouiM 
Cooper  ?  What  ie  paid  of  Calleuder'a  case  ?  What  of  Peck's  ? 


CHAP.  VIII.]      ADMIN I8TBATIOK   OF  JOHN   ADAMS.  277 

These  measures  were  odious  to  the  great  mass  of  the  com 
mon  people.  They  became  more  so  from  the  manner  in 
which  they  were  executed. 

Under  the  Sedition  Act  several  persons  of  high  cba.ae- 
ter  and  known  integrity  were  prosecuted,  condemned,  and 
punished.  Matthew  Lyon,  of  Vermont,  was  selected  as 
the  first  victim.  He  was  an  Irishman  by  birth,  an  extreme 
Republican,  and  a  man  who  did  not  mince  phrases.  He 
had  given  offence  to  the  Federal  members  of  the  House  Ly 
styling  the  President's  address  "  the  King's  speech/'  It 
was  the  custom  of  Mr.  Adams,  as  it  had  been  of  Gebcral 
Washington,  to  make  his  annual  communication  to  Con 
gress  on  ...ie  state  of  the  country  in  an  oral  address  to 
both  Houses  in  joint  assembly.  It  was  to  this  Presidential 
speech  or  address  Mr.  Lyon  referred.  The  offences  for 
which  he  was  indicted,  however,  were  his  having  declared, 
in  a  letter  published  in  a  Vermont  newspaper,  that  with 
the  Federal  Executive,  "  every  consideration  of  the  public 
welfare  was  swallowed  up  in  a  continual  grasp  for  power, 
an  unbounded  thirst,  for  ridiculous  pomp,  foolish  adula 
tion,  and  selfish  avarice ;"  and  in  regard  to  the  Fast-Day, 
he  had  said,  "  the  sacred  name  of  religion  had  been  used 
as  a  state  engine  to  make  mankind  hate  and  persecute 
each  other."  These  utterances  were  charged  to  have  been 
"  false,  scandalous,  and  malicious,"  and  made  with  an  in 
tent  "  to  bring  the  President  into  contempt  and  disrepute," 
in  violation  of  the  Sedition  Act.  He  was  tried  before 
Judge  Patterson,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  found  guilty. 
The  Judge,  after  a  severe  reprimand,  sentenced  him  to  four 
months'  imprisonment  and  a  fine  of  a  thousand  dollars, 
Lyon  was  poor,  and  unable  to  pay  the  fine.  A  private  lot 
tery  was  made  of  his  property,  to  raise  the  amount;  but 
the  printer  of  the  paper  in  which  the  plan  of  the  lottery 
was  published,  was  indicted  and  found  guilty  under  tha 
same  Act.  While  Lyon  was  still  in  prison,  he  was 
triumphantly  elected  to  Congress, 


278  ADMINISTRATION    OF   JOHN   ADAMS.       [BOOK  II, 

Thomas  Cooper  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  fine 
and  imprisonment  for  speaking  of  the  act  of  President 
Adams  in  the  case  of  "  Jonathan  Bobbins "  as  being 
"without  precedent,  without  law,  and  against  mercy,"  and 
as  an  act "  which  the  Monarch  of  Great  Britain  would  have 
shrunk  from." 

In  the  trial  of  James  T.  Callender,  the  question  of  the 
constitutionality  of  the  law  was  raised  by  the  defendant's 
counsel  before  Judge  Chase.  He  refused  to  hear  them  on 
the  question.  They  threw  up  their  briefs,  and  left  the 
court.  Callender  was  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  fine 
and  imprisonment. 

Jared  Peck,  an  eminent  citizen  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
was  indicted  under  the  Act  for  circulating  a  petition  to 
Congress  for  the  repeal  of  the  "  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws," 
in  which  the  odious  features  of  those  Acts  were  severely 
handled.  The  indictment  was  found  by  a  Grand  Jury  in 
the  city  of  New  York ;  a  bench-warrant  was  issued ;  Peck 
was  arrested  in  the  midst  of  his  family,  and  taken  to  the 
city  for  trial.  A  political  historian  of  New  York,  speaking 
of  this  case,  says  : 

"  A  hundred  missionaries  in  the  cause  of  Democracy,  stationed 
between  New  York  and  Cooperstown,  could  not  have  done  so  much 
for  the  Republican  cause  as  the  journey  of  Judge  Peck,  as  a  prisoner, 
from  Otsego  to  the  capital  of  the  State.  It  was  nothing  less  than 
the  public  exhibition  of  a  suffering  martyr  for  the  freedom  of  speech 
and  the  press  and  the  right  of  petitioning,  to  the  view  of  the  citizens 
of  the  various  places  through  which  the  Marshal  travelled  with  his 
prisoner." 

11.  It  was  in  this  state  of  popular  feeling,  and  excitement 
and  alarm  for  public  liberty,  that  the  Presidential  election 
of  1800  took  place.  The  doctrines  and  principles  of  the 
Virginia  and  Kentucky  resolutions  of  1798,  and  Mr. 
Madison's  matchless  Eeport  on  those  of  Virginia  in  1799, 
embodied  the  general  views  of  the  Eepublican  party  every 
where.  Mr.  Jefferson  was  regarded  as  the  master-spirit 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  Virginia  and  Kentucky  resolutions  of  1798,  and  Mr. 
Madison's  report  of  1799  ?  Who  was  regarded  as  the  master-spirit  from  wh.ora 
the  doctrines  and  principles  therein  embodied  essentially  emanated?  Agftm&l 
what  old*  did  tli«  Republican  party  contend  1 


CHAP.    VIII.]      ADMINISTRATION  Of   ./OHN    ADAMS.  279 

from  whom  they  all  essentially  emanated.  The  Kepublican 
party  was,  however,  contending  against  great  odds;  all 
three  Departments  of  the  Federal  Government — the  Execu 
tive,  Legislative,  and  Judicial— were  decidedly  against 
them,  with  all  the  power  and  influence  of  public  patronage. 
The  Legislatures  of  all  the  States,  also,  except  those  of 
Kentucky  and  Virginia,  were  against  them.  Of  the  two 
hundred  newspapers  then  published  in  the  United  States,  all 
but  about  twenty  were  enlisted  by  preference  or  patronage 
on  the  Federal  side. 

12.  The  result  of  the  votes  of  the  Electoral  Colleges  was, 
for  Jefferson,  73 ;  Burr,  73  ;  Adams,  65  ;  Pinckney,  64,  and 
John  Jay,  1.  The  States  that  cast  the  Electoral  votes  of  their 
Colleges  for  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Col.  Burr  were  nine ;  to  wit, 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia,  Kentucky, 
North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia. 
Those  that  cast  the  Electoral  votes  of  their  Colleges  for 
Mr.  Adams  and  Mr.  Pinckney,  were  seven ;  to  wit,  New 
Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut, 
Vermont,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware.  Rhode  Island  cast 
one  vote  for  Mr.  Jay,  to  prevent  that  equality  of  votes  on 
the  Federal  ticket,  which,  for  the  want  of  a  like  precaution, 
resulted  on  the  Republican  side,  and  which  caused  so  much 
excitement  and  confusion.  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Col.  Burr 
having  received  an  equal  number  of  votes,  there  was  no 
election  by  the  Colleges,  as  the  Constitution  then  stood. 
It  then  devolved  upon  the  House  of  Representatives,  voting 
by  States,  to  choose  for  President  and  Vice-President  be 
tween  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Colonel  Burr — the  two  having  the 
highest  number  of  the  Electoral  votes. 

On  the  llth  of  February,  1801,  the  House  proceeded  to 
make  this  choice  by  ballot.  It  was  well  known  that  Mr. 

12.  What  was  the  result  of  the  votes  of  the  Electoral  Colleges?  How  many 
States  voted  the  Republican  ticket  ?  How  many  for  the  Federal  ticket  ?  Which 
State  cast  one  vote  for  Mr.  Jay,  and  why  ?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  want  of 
a  like  caution  on  the  part  of  the  Republican  party?  On  whom  did  the  election 
devolve  under  the  circumstances  ?  How  many  ballotings  were  had  ?  What  w»« 
the  result  of  the  first  and  of  all  to  the  la^t  V  IIow  many  days  were  occupied  I* 
tbeee  ballotings  J. 


280  ADMINISTRATION    OF   JOHN   ADAMS.         [BOOK   IL 

Jefferson  was  the  popular  choice  for  President,  and  Col, 
Burr  for  Vice-President ;  but  a  majority  of  the  States  at 
that  time  having  a  "centralist"  majority  in  the  House, 
there  was  for  some  time  a  strong  determination  to  defeat 
tiie  popular  will,  if  possible.  On  the  first  ballot  for  Presi 
dent,  the  vote  by  States  stood:  for  Jefferson,  eight;  for 
Burr,  six,  with  two  divided.  There  were  then  sixteen  States 
in  the  Union ;  so  there  was  no  choice,  as  eight  wae  not  a 
majority  of  all.  The  States  proceeded  to  ballot  nineteen 
times  on  that  day,  with  the  same  result.  The  States  re 
mained  in  session  all  night,  and  proceeded  to  the  twenty- 
eighth  ballot  next  day,  when  the  result  was  the  same.  On 
the  13th  they  proceeded  to  the  twenty-ninth  ballot.  On 
the  14th  they  proceeded  to  the  thirty-third  ballot.  On  the 
16th  they  proceeded  to  the  thirty-fourth  ballot,  when  the 
result  was  the  same.  On  the  17th  they  proceeded  to  the 
thirty-fifth  ballot,  with  the  same  result ;  then  to  the  thirty- 
sixth  ballot,  the  result  of  which  was — 10  votes  for  Mr.  Jef 
ferson  ;  4  for  Col.  Burr,  and  ,2  in  olauk.  Mr.  Jefferson 
tfas,  thereupon,  declared  duly  elected  President  for  four  years 
from  and  after  the  4th  of  March,  1801.  Col.  Burr  became 
the  Vice-President  for  the  same  term, 

13.  During  the  Administration  of  Mr.  Adams  the  progress 
of  the  prosperity  of  the  States  was  considerably  retarded. 
The  taxes  were  greatly  increased,  and  foreign  trade  and 
commerce  were  seriously  injured  by  the  difficulties  with 
France.  From  these  causes  the  industrial  pursuits  through 
out  the  country  were  more  or  less  affected.  Foreign  immi 
gration  was  also  checked  by  the  Alien  Acts.  By  one  of 
these  the  period  required  for  naturalization  was  extended 
to  14  years.  Discontent  prevailed  everywhere,  and  the  coun 
try  was  brought  to  the  verge  of  civil  war  by  the  tyrannical 
execution  of  those  measures  of  the  party  in  power,  calling 

18  What  is  said  of  the  state  of  the  country  during  Mr.  Adataa'  Administra 
tion?  What  produced  the  discontent?  To  what  period  was  naturalization  ex 
tended?  How  were  the  measures  of  the  party  in  power  regarded  by  a  majnmj 
of  tut  people  ? 


CHAP.    IX.]         ADMINISTRATION   OF   JEFFERSON.  '«£81 

itself  Federal,  which  were  looked  upon  by  a  majority  of  the 
people  as  unconstitutional  and  tending  to  centralism  and 
despotism. 

CHAPTEE  IX. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF  JEFFERSON. 
4th  of  March,  1801— 4th  of  March,  1809. 

1.  MR.  JEFFERSON,  the  third  President,  was  inaugurated 
the  4th  of  March,  1801,  at  the  new  Capitol,  in  the  City  of 
Washington.  He  was  then  in  the 
fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  His 
accession  to  office  was  regarded 
as  a  complete  revolution  in  the 
politics  of  the  country,  effected 
through  the  peaceful  and  con 
stitutional  instrumentality  of  the 
elective  franchise.  The  doctrines 
as  taught  by  him  and  advocated 
by  his  friends  during  the  canvass, 
were  looked  upon  by  many  as  not 
only  tending  to  weaken  the  bonds 
of  union  between  the  States,  but 

partaking  Of  the  licentious  Char-  PRESIDENT  JEFFERSON. 

acter  of  those  which  marked  the  Jacobins  of  France.  In 
his  thorough  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  right  of  every 
separate  people  to  govern  themselves  as  they  pleased,  ac 
cording  to  the  principles  set  forth  in  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  of  which  he  was  well  known  to  be  the 
author,  it  was  supposed  by  many  that  he  lost  sight  of 
those  elements  of  power  which  were  necessary  in  all  gov 
ernments  to  make  them  strong  enough  for  their  own  pre 
servation.  Intense  interest,  therefore,  was  felt  everywhere 
as  to  the  line  of  policy  which  would  be  indicated  in  his 

CHAPTER  IX.— 1 .  When  and  where  was  Mr.  Jefferson  inaugurated  i  What  was 
his  a°-e  ?  What  is  said  of  his  accession  to  office  ?  How  were  his  doctrines  looked 
upon  by  ipany  HOW  was  his  Inaugural  Address  looked  to  ?  W-hat  is  said  Qf  H  » 


282  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JEFFERSON.  [BOOK  IL 

Inaugural  Address.  This  was  delivered  before  both  Houses 
of  Congress,  the  Foreign  Ministers,  and  a  large  concourse 
of  citizens.  It  was  clear,  pointed,  and  bold.  Speaking  of 
the  Federal  system,  he  said : 

"  Some  honest  men  fear  that  a  Republican  Government  cannot  be 
itrong;  that  this  Government  is  not  strong  enough." 

On  the  contrary,  he  declared  it  in  his  opinion  to  be 
•*The  strongest  Government  on  earth" — "the  world's  best  hope." 
In  his  opinion,  the  real  strength  of  all  Governments  is  in  the  affec 
tions  of  the  people.  "Some,"  said  he,  "think  that  man  cannot 
be  trusted  with  the  government  of  himself.  Can  he  then  be  trusted 
with  the  government  of  others  ?  or  have  we  angels,  in  the  form  of 
kings,  to  govern  him  ?  Let  history  answer  this  question." 

He  then  announced  what  he  deemed  the  essential  prin 
ciples  of  our  Government,  and  those  upon  which  its  Federal 
administration  should  be  conducted.  These  he  summed  up 
as  follows : 

"  Equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  men,  of  whatever  state  or  per 
suasion,  religious  or  political ;  peace,  commerce,  and  honest  friend 
ship  with  all  nations— entangling  alliances  with  none ;  the  support 
of  the  State  Governments  in  all  their  rights,  as  the  most  competent 
administrations  for  our  domestic  concerns,  and  the  surest  bulwarks 
against  anti-republican  tendencies  ;  the  preservation  of  the  General 
Government  in  its  whole  constitutional  vigor,  as  the  sheet-anchor 
of  our  peace  at  home  and  safety  abroad  ;  a  jealous  care  of  the  right 
of  election  by  the  people — a  mild  and  safe  corrective  of  abuses,  which 
are  lopped  off  by  the  sword  of  revolution  where  peaceable  reme 
dies  are  unprovided ;  absolute  acquiescence  in  the  decisions  of  the 
majority — the  vital  principle  of  republics,  from  which  there  is  no 
appeal  but  to  force,  the  vital  principle  and  immediate  parent  of  des 
potism  ;  a  well-disciplined  militia — our  best  reliance  in  peace,  and 
for  the  first  moments  of  war,  till  regulars  may  relieve  them ;  the 
supremacy  of  the  civil  over  the  military  authority ;  economy  in  the 
public  expense,  that  labor  may  be  lightly  burdened  ;  the  honest  pay 
ment  of  our  debts,  and  sacred  preservation  of  the  public  faith  ;  en 
couragement  of  agriculture,  and  of  commerce,  its  handmaid ;  the 
diffusion  of  information,  and  the  arraignment  of  all  abuses  at  the 
bar  of  public  reason ;  freedom  of  religion ;  freedom  of  the  press ; 
freedom  of  person  under  the  protection  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  ;  and 
trial  by  juries  impartially  selected — these  principles  form  the  bright 
constellation  which  has  gone  before  us,  and  guided  our  steps  through 
an  age  of  revolution  and  reformation.  The  wisdom  of  our  sages  and 
Uis  blood  of  our  heroes  have  been  devoted  to  their  attainment. 
They  should  be  the  creed  of  our  political  faith— the  text  of  civil  in 
struction — the  touchstone  by  which  to  try  the  services  of  those  we 
trust;  and  should  we  wander  from  them  in  moments  of  error  or 
alarm,  let  us  hasten  to  retrace  our  steps,  and  to  regain  the  road  which 
*lone  leads  to  peace,  liberty,  and  safety." 


CHAP.  IX. J      ADMINISTRATION   OF  JEFFERSON.  283 

In  conclusion  he  said 

"  Relying,  then,  on  the  patronage  of  your  good-will,  I  advance  with 
obedience  to  the  work,  ready  to  retire  from  it  whenever  you  become 
sensible  how  much  better  choice  it  is  in  your  power  to  make.  And 
may  that  Infinite  Power,  which  rules  the  destinies  of  the  universe, 
lead  our  councils  to  what  is  best,  and  give  them  a  favorable  issue 
for  your  peace  and  prosperity." 

The  oath  of  office  was  then  administered  to  him  in  the 
Senate  Chamber  by  John  Marshall,  the  newly- appointed 
Chief-Justice  of  the  United  States. 

2.  In  the  organization  of  the  new  Cabinet,  James  Madi 
son  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State  ;  Henry 
Dearborn,  of  Massachusetts,  to  the  office  of  Secretary  of 
War;    Levi  Lincoln,  of  Massachusetts,  to   the  office   of 
Attorney- General.      Samuel     Dexter,    Secretary  of     the 
Treasury,  and  Benjamin  Stoddert,  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
under  Mr.  Adams,  were  continued  in  their  offices  for  a 
time.     After  some  months  of  this  continuance,  Mr.  Dexter 
was  succeeded  in  the  Treasury  Department  by  Albert,  Gal- 
latin,  of  Pennsylvania ;  and  Mr.  Stoddert,  in   the   Navy 
Department,  by  Kobert  Smith,  of  Maryland. 

3.  The  Sedition  Act  of  1798  was  by  its  terms  limited  to 
the  3d  of  March,  1801 ;  with  a  proviso,  however,  that  the 
limitation  was  not  to  affect  any  prosecutions  commenced 
before  that  period,  or  thereafter  to  be  commenced,  for  vio 
lations  of  it  during  its  existence.     At  the  time  of  Mr.  Jeffer 
son's  inauguration,  there  were  quite  a  number  then  suffer 
ing  the  penalty  of  the  Act  in  various  jails.  .  These  prisoners 
he  immediately  ordered  to.be  discharged,  as  he  held  the 
Act  to  be  "  unconstitutional,  null  and  void."      The  dis 
charge  was  ordered  without  hesitation  under  the  pardoning 
power ;  though  he  held  that  the  three  departments  of  Gov 
ernment — the  Executive,  Legislative,  and  Judicial — are  co 
ordinate;  and  each  in  its  sphere  is  equally  authorized  to 
judge  for  itself  of  what  is  and  what  is  not  constitutional 
in  cases  properly  before  it ;  and  that  no  one  of  the  three  is 

S.  Who  constituted  his  Cabinet  ? 

ft.  What  is  said  of  the  Sedition  Act  ?    What  wae  done  with  the  prisoner*  in  )«i) 
•nder  it,  when  Mr.  Jefferson  c*in 


284  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JEFFERSON.  [BO01    IL 

bound  by  the  decision  of  either,  or  both  of  the  others,  on 
any  constitutional  question,  either  in  the  same  case  or  any 
other  similar  to  it.  No  other  prosecutions,  however,  for  past 
violations  of  the  Sedition  Act,  were  commenced. 

4.  At  the  meeting  of  the  first  session  of  the  Seventh 
Congress,  in  December,  1801,  in  pursuance  of  an  announce 
ment  before  made,  of  his  intention  to  discontinue  the  mode 
af  addressing  Congress  on  their  assembling  in  what  was 
known  as  "  the  Presidential  Speech,"  he  simply  sent  to  each 
House  a  Meesage  in  writing,  giving  his  views  on  public 
affairs  and  the  situation  of  the  country.     His  example  thus 
set  has  been  uniformly  followed  since. 

5.  The  State  elections  of  1801  resulted  in  favor  of  the 
Republican  or  Democratic  party.     Mr.  Jefferson's  principles 
and  policy  were  so  popular  with  the  masses  of  the  people, 
that  his  Administration  was  cordially  sustained  by  decided 
majorities  in  both  Houses  of  this  Congress.     They  repealed 
all  the  obnoxious  measures  of  their  immediate  predecessors. 
Among  these  were  the  internal  taxes,  the  taxes  on  stills, 
distilled  spirits,  refined  sugar,  carriages,  and  stamped  paper, 
etc.     They  also  repealed  the  Act  extending  the  period  of 
naturalization  to  fourteen  years;  reducing  it  to  five,  in  con 
formity  with  Mr.  Jefferson's  suggestion.    They  passed  an  Act 
for  redeeming  the  public  debt,  by  which  it  was  provided  to 
appropriate  annually  seven  millions  three  hundred  thou 
sand  dollars  as  a  Sinking  Fund  for  that  purpose.     An  Act 
was  also  passed  reducing  the  arjny  with  its  expenditures. 

6.  An  object  which  occupied  the  early  attention  of  Mr. 
Jefferson,  was   the   securing  to  the   people  of  the  United 
States  from  Spain  of  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi 

4.  What  change  did  Mr.  Jefferson  introduce  in  making  his  annual  communica 
tions  to  Congress  ? 

5.  How  did  the  elections  of  1801   result  ?     What  Acts  did  the  Republicans  re 
peal  when  they  came  into  power  ?     What  was  done  to  sustain  the  public  credit  T 

6.  What  was  the  object  which  occupied  the  early  attention  of  Mr.  Jefferson  t 
Who  was  sent  as  a  Special  Minister  to  accomplish  this  service?     What  was  the 
result  ?    What  was  the  purchase-price  of  Louisiana  ?     What  was  the  number  of 
the  inhabitants  ?     Of  what  classes  did  it  consist  ?    What  influenced  Napoleon  it 
making  the  cession  ?  What  was  his  remark  at  the  conclusion  of  tb<;  treaty?  Whai 
ww  the  extent  of  the  territory  acquired  by   the  United  States  by  this  purchase 
%ud  what  did  Mr  Jefferson  say  of  it  T 


CHAP.   IX.]      ADM;NTTSTRATtOi^   OF   JEFFERSOtf.  &$5 

River,  with  a  depot  of  trade  at  its  mouth.  In  1802  he  re 
ceived  information  of  the  cession  of  Louisiana  to  France  by 
Spain,  in  a  secret  treaty  in  1800.  He  immediately  insti 
tuted  a  commission  to  treat  with  France  upon  the  subject 
For  this  purpose  Mr.  Monroe  was  sent  out  as  Special  Min 
ister,  to  act  in  conjunction  wJth  Mr.  Livingston,  the  United 
States  Resident  Minister  at  Paris.  The  mission  was  more 
successful  than  had  been  even  hoped  for.  Napoleon  was 
ready,  not  only  to  negotiate  upon  the  object  sought,  but  for 
a  cession  of  the  entire  territory.  A  treaty  to  this  effect 
was  made  on  the  30th  of  April,  1803,  by  which  the  United 
States  were  to  pay  fifteen  million  dollars,  with  a  guaranty 
to  the  then  inhabitants  of  all  their  rights  of  person  and 
property.  The  population  consisted  of  about  90,000. 
Nearly  half  of  these  were  negro-slaves ;  the  others  were 
French  and  Spanish  colonists.  In  this  negotiation  Napo 
leon  was  governed  both  by  necessity  and  policy.  He  wanted 
money  for  his  European  wars,  and  knew  that  an  attempt  to 
hold  Louisiana  would  be  but  an  incumbrance.  His  remark 
on  this  occasion  was  characteristic  of  the  man.  "This  ac 
cession  of  territory  strengthens  forever  the  power  of  the 
United  States,  and  I  have  just  given  to  England  a  maritime 
rival  that  will  sooner  or  later  humble  her  pride."  The 
treaty  was  received  in  the  United  States  in  July,  and  added 
greatly  to  the  popularity  of  the  Administration.  It  was 
opposed  by  a  few  of  the  old  Federal  party  leaders ;.  but  was 
ratified  by  the  Senate  in  the  October  following,  by  24  for 
it,  to  7  against  it.  In  the  House,  an  Act  for  carrying  the 
treaty  into  effect,  was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  90  to  25.  This 
acquisition  added  over  a  million  of  square  miles  to  the  ter 
ritory  of  the  United  States,  and  more  than  doubled  the  ex 
tent  of  their  original  limits.  In  relation  to  it,  Mr.  Jefferson, 
in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Priestley,  said : 

"  The  denouement  has  been  happy,  and  I  confess  I  look  to  this 
duplication  of  area  for  the  extending  a  Government  so  free  am. 
economical  as  ours,  as  a  great  achievement  to  the  mass  of  happiness 
which  ii.  to  ensue.  Whether  we  remain  in  one  Confederacy,  01 


286  ADMIKISTRATIOK   OF  .tEFFERSOtf.  [600K   IL 

form  into  Atlantic  and  Mississippi  Confederacies,  I  believe  not  very  im 
portant  to  the  happiness  of  either  part.  Those  of  the  Western  Confed 
eracy  will  be  as  much  our  children  and  descendants  as  those  of  the 
Eastern,  and  I  feel  myself  as  much  identified  with  that  country  in 
future  time  as  with  this ;  and  did  I  now  foresee  a  separation  at  some 
future  day,  yet  I  should  feel  the  duty  and  the  desire  to  promote  the 
Western  interests  as  zealously  as  the  Eastern,  doing-  all  the  good  for 
both  portions  of  our  future  family  which  should  fall  within  my  power.1* 
7.  In  1803  was  consummated  the  cession  by  Georgia  (in 
1802),  to  the  United  States,  of  nearly  100,000  square  miJes 
of  territory  between  the  Chatta- 
hoochee  and  Mississippi  Rivers ; 
and  on  the  19th  of  February,  of 
the  same  year,  the  State  of  Ohio 
was  admitted  into  the  Union. 

At  the  same  session  of  Congress, 
another  important  Amendment  to 
the  Constitution  was  proposed. 
COAT  OF  ARMS  OF  OHIO.  It  now  stands  as  the  Twelfth 
Amendment  to  that  instrument.  It  is  that  which  regulates 
the  present  mode  of  electing  the  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  requiring  the  Electors  in  the  several  colleges  of  the 
States  to  designate  the  person  voted  for,  for  President,  and 
the  one  voted  for,  for  Vice -President.  It  was  to  prevent 
the  recurrence  of  such  a  state  of  things  as  took  place  be 
tween  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Colonel  Burr  at  the  last  election. 
This  Amendment  was  opposed  by  the  old  Federal  leaders; 
but  was  passed  by  two-thirds  of  both  Houses  of  Congress, 
and  speedily  ratified  by  all  the  States  except  three,  to  wit, 
Connecticut,  Delaware,  and  Massachusetts. 

8.  The  Barbary  Powers  on  the  coast  of  Africa  still  con 
tinued  to  obstruct  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  in 
the  Mediterranean.  This  led  to  a  war  with  Tripoli,  one  of 
them.  A  considerable  naval  force  was  sent  against  that 
power  in  1803,  under  command  of  Commodore  Preble. 

7.  What  other  cession  of  territory  was  consummated  to  the  United  States  in 
1803  ?    When  was  the  State  of  Ohio  admitted  into  the  Union?    What  Amendment 
to  the  Constitution  was  proposed  at  this  session  ?    What  is  said  of  its  ratification  ?   • 

8.  What  is  said  of  the  Barbary  Powers?    Who  was  sent  with  a  naval  force 
•gainst  Tripoli  ?    What  is  said  of  Lieutenant  Docatur's  exploit  ?    Who  succeeded 
Preble  ?    When  was  peace  maxie  ?    What  was  accomplished  by  it  f 


CHAP.   IX.]      ADMttftSTRATIOH   0*  JEFFERSON.  28? 

The  Philadelphia,  a  ship  of  his  squadron,  ran  aground 
near  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  and  was  taken  by  the  enemy 
The  retaking  and  burning  of  this  ship  by  Stephen  Deca- 
tur,  then  a  lieutenant,  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  naval 
achievements  on  record.  This  feat  was  accomplished  b) 
him  with  but  seventy-six  men,  in  a  small  schooner,  and 
under  a  constant  fire  of  the  guns  of  the  Tripolitan  fleet, 
as  well  as  their  land-batteries.  The  war,  however,  lasted 
for  some  time.  Commodore  Preble  was  succeeded  by  Com 
modore  Barren,  who  succeeded  in  bringing  the  Bashaw  to 
terms.  A  treaty  was  finally  made  for  the  future  security 
of  commerce,  and  by  which  several  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  who  had  been  held  by  the  Tripolitan  pirates  as 
slaves,  were  ransomed  and  restored  to  their  homes  and  lib 
erty.  This  was  in  the  summer  of  1805. 

9.  In  the  mean  time  another  Presidential  election  had 
taken  place.     The  Republicans,  or  Democrats,  voted  tor 
Mr.  Jefferson  for  the  office  of  President,  and  for   Geovge 
Clinton,  of  New  York,  for  the  office  of  Vice-President. 
The  Federals  supported  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney  for 
President,  and  Rufus  King,  then  of  New  York,  for  Vice- 
President.     The  result  was  one    hundred  and  sixty-two 
electoral  votes  for  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  Clinton,  and  four 
teen  only  for  Mr.  Pinckney  and  Mr.  King.     By  States  the 
vote  stood :  fifteen  States  for  the  Democratic  ticket,  and 
only  two  for  the  Federal.    These  two  were  Connecticut 
and  Delaware.     So  popular  was  Mr.  Jefferson's  Administra 
tion,  that  the  centralizing  party,  styling  itself  "  Federal," 
had  become  almost  extinct.     He  was  inaugurated  for  a 
second  term  on  the  4th  of  March,  1805. 

10.  In  1804,  Col.  Burr,  the  then  Vice-President,  was  a 
candidate  for  the  office  of  Governor  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  was  supported  by  many  of  the  old  Federalists. 
Col.  Hamilton,  who  had  no  confidence  in  his  integrity,  op« 

9.  Who  were  candidates  for  Presided  and  Vic«-Prerident  i»  1804?    Wha<  WM 
the  result  of  the  election  ? 
1  •   What  ts  »aid  of  Colonel  Burr  ? 


288  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JEFFERSON.  [BOOK   U- 

posed  his  election,  and  he  was  defeated.  Some  remarks 
made  by  Hamilton  during  the  canvass  against  Col.  Burr  led 
to  a  correspondence  between  them,  which  ended  in  a  chal 
lenge  from  Burr.  The  parties  met,  and  Hamilton  was 
mortally  wounded.  This  fatal  duel  occasioned  general  re 
gret,  and  after  that  Burr  lost  caste  with  all  parties.  He 
subsequently  was  engaged  in  planning  a  military  organ 
ization  of  some  sort ;  which,  from  the  great  secrecy  and 
mystery  in  which  it  was  conducted,  caused  a  suspicion 
thai  his  designs  were  against  the  United  States.  He  was 
arrested,  indicted,  and  tried  for  treason  ;  but  no  case  being 
made  against  him,  he  was  acquitted. 

11.  The  course  of  France  and  England  in  conducting 
the  war  then  fiercely  raging  between  them,  was  highly  in 
jurious  to  the  commerce  of  the  United  States.  The  Brit 
ish  Government,  by  its  "  Orders  in  Council,"  declared  all 
vessels  engaged  in  conveying  West  India  produce  from  the 
United  States  to  Europe  legal  prizes.  This  was  intended 
as  a  blow  to  cripple  France ;  but  it  fell  heavily  upon  the 
interests  of  the  United  States,  and  excited  great  indigna 
tion  throughout  the  country.  In  May,  1806,  further  "  Or 
ders  in  Council "  were  passed,  declaring  several  European 
ports,  under  control  of  the  French,  in  a  state  of  blockade. 
This,  of  course,  authorized  a  seizure  of  the  United  States 
vessels  with  their  cargoes  bound  for  these  ports.  These 
"  Orders  in  Council  "  by  the  British  Government  were  met 
by  Napoleon  in  what  is  known  as  his  "  Berlin  Decree." 
This  forbade  the  introduction  of  any  English  goods  in  any 
port  of  Europe,  even  by  the  vessels  of  neutral  powers. 
This  decree  closed  the  harbors  of  France  against  any  ves 
sel  which  should  touch  at  any  English  port.  This  was  fol 
lowed  by  further  "  Orders  in  Council,"  declaring  the  whole 
coast  of  Europe  in  a  state  of  blockade.  This  measure  was 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  effect  of  the  course  of  France  and  England  in  their 
wars  on  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  ?  What  of  the  "  Orders  in  Council  ?" 
What  of  the  "  Berlin  Decree  ?"  What  of  the  further  "  Orders  in  Council  T"  What 
of  the  "Milan  Decree?"  Who  were  the  chief  sufferers  from  these  extreme 
How  verc  tbeir  expostulations  answered  1 


!HAP.    IX.  1       ADMINISTRATION    OF   JEFFERSOK.  288 


further  met  by  Napoleon  by  his  famous  "  Milan  Decree," 
confiscating  not  only  the  vessels  and  cargoes  that  skould 
violate  the  '*  Berlin  Decree/'  but  also  all  such  as  should 
submit  to  bo  searched  by  the  English.  The  United  States 
were  the  chief  sufferers  by  these  extreme  measures  on  both 
aides ;  but  it  was  in  vain  that  they  expostulated  with  the 
contending  powers,  in  insisting  upon  the  indefeasible 
rights  of  neutrals.  "Join  me  in  bringing  England  to  rea 
son,"  was  the  substance  of  the  reply  of  Napoleon;  "join 
us  in  putting  down  the  disturber  of  the  world,"  was  the 
substance  of  the  reply  of  England.  The  United  States, 
therefore,  was  left  to  choose  which  of  the  belligerents  she 
would  take  for  an  enemy.  War  against  both  was  too 
great  an  undertaking ;  continued  neutrality  between  them 
seemed  to  be  out  of  the  question — it  involved  all  the  dis 
advantages,  without  any  of  the  advantages,  of  open  war. 
Other  events  happened  which  turned  the  scale  of  choice  in 
the  p  opular  mind  against  England. 

12.  In  June,  1807,  the  British  man-of-war  Leopard  fired 
into  the  United  States  frigate  Chesapeake,  and  killed  three 
of  her  men,  wounding  eighteen  more.  This  was  near  the 
coast  of  the  United  States,  and  without  provocation.  The 
Chesapeake  was  not  in  condition  for  action,  and  immedi 
ately  struck  her  colors.  The  pretence  for  this  outrage  was 
the  capture  of  certain  British  seamen  alleged  to  be  on 
board  the  Chesapeake.  It  greatly  increased  the  existing 
indignation  in  all  the  States.  Meetings  were  held  in  all 
iections,  without  distinction  of  party,  at  which  resolutions 
were  passed  to  support  the  Administration  in  any  measures 
of  retaliation  or  redress  which  might  be  adopted.  A  proc 
lamation  was  issued  by  the  President  forbidding  British 
shipg-of-war  to  enter  the  waters  of  the  United  States. 
Satisfaction  for  the  insult  was  demanded  of  the  British 

12.  What  tamed  the  scale  of  popular  opinion  against  England  ?  What  wa*  the 
iwmlt?  What  did  the  President  do  ?  What  did  the  British  Government  do?  Wkat 
was  th«  temporary  effect  of  this?  What  did  Congress  do  in  December,  180TT! 
Wbat  w;»s  tfcc  object  of  tb«  «mbargo  ?  What  \va.s  iU  effect  1 

13 


290  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JEFFERSON-  [BOOK   11 

Government.  Congress  was  also  convened  in  Extra  Ses 
sion  to  take  the  subject  into  consideration.  The  British 
Government  promptly  disavowed  the  act  of  the  officer  in 
command  of  the  Leopard,  and  also  disclaimed  the  right  of 
search  to  be  extended  to  ships-of-war.  This  allayed  the 
excitement  for  a  time,  but  no  redress  could  be  obtained 
from  either  party  for  the  violation  of  the  neutral  rights 
of  the  United  States. 

In  December,  1807,  the  Congress,  as  a  last  resort,  by 
way  of  retaliation,  as  well  as  an  initiative  step  towards 
war  with  England,  passed  the  celebrated  "  Embargo  Act," 
by  which  all  the  United  States  trading-vessels  were  pro 
hibited  from  leaving  their  ports.  This  measure  operated 
much  more  to  the  disadvantage  of  England  than  of  France. 
But  it  operated  also  very  injuriously,  as  was  believed,  upon 
the  shipping  interests  of  this  country.  It  caused  great 
distress  und  much  murmuring,  especially  in  the  New  Eng 
land  States,  where  most  of  the  shipping  was  owned.  The 
political  effect  in  that  section  was  decidedly  adverse  to  the 
Republican  party. 

13.  In  1808  another  Presidential  election  took  place 
Mr.  Jefferson  had  signified  his  determination  to  retire  from 
office  at  the  expiration  of  his  second  term.  Notwithstand 
ing  the  disaffection  in  New  England,  on  account  of  his 
policy  in  the  matter  of  the  Embargo,  he  was  yet  sustained 
by  large  Kepublican  majorities  in  both  Houses  of  Con 
gress.  In  the  elections  for  this  year  the  anti- Administra 
tion,  or  old  Federal  party  revived,  supported  the  same 
ticket  for  the  offices  of  President  and  Vice- President  that 
they  did  in  1804 ;  that  is,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney  for 
President,  and  Eufus  King  for  Vice-President ;  while  the 
Administration  or  Eepublican  party  supported  James  Mad 
ison  for  President,  and  George  Clinton,  of  New  York,  for 

1 3.  When  d  d  the  next  Presidential  election  take  place  ?  What  had  Mr.  Jeft'er- 
»on  signified  his  determination  to  do?  Who  were  tke  Republican  candidates? 
Who  the  Federal  ?  How  were  Presidential  candidates  th«n  put  forth  ?  What  ww 
Uie  result  of  tin  •lection  T 


ilHAP.    IX.]        ADMINISTRATION    OF   JEFFERSON. 


391 


Vice-President.  Candidates  for  these  offices  were  then  pui 
forth  by  Congressional  caucuses  of  the  respective  parties, 
The  result  of  the  election  was,  122  electoral  votes  for  Mad 
ison,  and  47  for  Pinckney,  and  113  for  Clinton  for  Vice- 
President,  and  47  for  King.  By  States,  the  vote  stood :  12 
for  the  Kepublican  ticket,  and  5  for  the  Federal.  These 
five  were  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island, 
Connecticut,  and  Delaware. 

14.  Shortly  before  the  expiration  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  second 
term  of  office,  information  was  given  to  him  from  u  quurtei 
which  he  believ 
ed  to  be  reliable, 
tluit  the  disaffec 
tion  to  the  Em 
bargo  was  so 
great  in  some  of 
the  New  Eng 
land  States,  that 
they  would  with 
draw  from  the  ^ 
Union,  if  it  were  ^. 
persisted  in.  He, 
therefore,  without  any  change  of  views  as  to  the  propriety 
of  the  policy,  but  with  a  view  to  harmony  between  the  States, 
recommended  its  repeal.  This  recommendation  was  carried 
out  by  the  Congress,  and  Mr.  Jefferson  left  for  his  successor 
the  settlement  pf  the  many  difficult  and  perplexing  ques 
tions  then  pending  between  the  United  States,  England 
and  France.  After  the  4th  of  March,  1809,  he  retired  for 
ever  from  public  office,  and  returned  to  his  residence  at 
Monticello,  with  a  reputation  for  integrity  and  statesman 
ship  unsurpassed  even  by  Washington.  His  popularity  was 
greater  at  the  close  than  at  the  beginning  of  his  Admin  is- 

14.  What  induced  Mr.  Jefferson  to  recommend  a  repeal  of  the  Embargo  Act  ? 
Was  the  recommendation  carried  out  by  Congress  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Jeffe-*on 
»fter  the  4th  of  March,  1809  ?  What  of  his  statesmanship  and  popularity  ?  How 
WHS  he  everywhere  regarded  ?  Which  are  said  to  be  the  two  most  important  *cti 
•T  hte  «fc  T 


MONTICELLO. 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  [BOOK  IL 


tration,  which  seldom  happens  to  the  ablest,  wisest,  and  best 
of  rulers.  He  was  everywhere  regarded  by  the  masses  of  the 
people,  not  only  as  the  true  expounder  of  our  Federal  sys 
tem,  but  the  great  apostle  of  Liberty  on  this  continent. 
The  two  most  important  acts  of  his  life,  in  their  immediate 
as  well  as  their  remote  bearings  upon  the  destinies  of  the 
country,  were  those  connected  with  the  Declaration  of  In 
dependence,  and  the  acquisition  of  Louisiana.  The  three 
which  seemed  to  be  the  most  fondly  cherished  in  his  own 
memory,  were  his  draft  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ 
ence,  the  part  he  took  in  securing  the  Statute  of  his  State 
for  freedom  in  religious  worship,  and  the  establishment  of 
the  University  of  Virginia. 


CHAPTER  X. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF  .MADISON. 
First  Term,  4th  of  March,  1809— 4th  of  March,  1813. 
1.  JAMES  MADISON,  the  fourth  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1809,  in  the 

fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  The 
oath  of  office  was  administered 
by  Chief- Justice  Marshall,  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  concourse  of 
people.  The  new  Cabinet  con 
sisted  of  Robert  Smith,  of  Mary 
land,  Secretary  of  State ;  Albert 
Gallatin  continued  in  the  office 
of  Secretary  of  the  Treasury; 
I  William  Eustis,  of  Massachusetts, 
'  Secretary  of  War ;  Paul  Hamilton, 
of  S.  C..  Secretary  of  the  IN  avy,  and 
Cagsar  A.  Rodney,  of  Delaware, 
continued  Attorney-General. 

CHAPTEU  X.— 1  .Who  was  the  fourth  Preoident  of  the  United  8t*t«»  ?  When  wa« 
ae  inaugurated  ?    Who  constituted  his  Cabinet? 


PKKSIDENT    MADISON. 


CHAP.    X.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF  MADISON.  293 

2.  In  politics,  Mr.  Madison  was  at  this  time  a  recognized 
leader  of  the  Eepublican  or  Democratic  party.     He  had 
been  Secretary  of  State  during  Mr.  Jefferson's  entire  Admin 
istration,  and  was  a  cordial  supporter  of  his  principles  and 
measures.     He  has  been  styled  "  the  Father  of  the  Constitu 
tion."     This  was  because  he  was  the  author  of  the  Virginia 
Resolution  in  1786,  that  proposed  the  call  of  a  Convention 
of  the  States,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  adopted  modifica 
tion  of  the  Articles  of  the  union  between  them ;  and  not 
from  his  having  originated  or  suggested  any  of  the  leading 
features  of  the  new  Constitution  so  formed  and  adopted. 
On  this  score  no  man  of  that  day  was  less  entitled  to  such 
an   appellation ;    for  he  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
leaders  of  the  National  Party  in  the  Philadelphia  Conven-^ 
tion,  and  with  Eandolph,  Hamilton,  Wilson,  Morris,  and 
King,  endeavored  to  effect  a  consolidation  of  the  States  by 
a  merger  of  their  separate  sovereignties  into  one  ;  and  thus 
out  of  the  whole  to  form  one  single,  centralized  Piepublic./ 
It  was  on  his  violent  speech  against  the  adoption  of  the  first 
report  of  the  Grand  Committee  of  Compromise,  that  Mr. 
Lansing  and  Judge  Yates,  of  New  York,  retired  from  that 
body,  believing  that  no  plan  would  be  adopted  which  would 
not  do  away  with  the  Federal  System.    After  the  Nationals 
in  that  Convention  found  that  they  could  not  succeed  in 
remodelling  the  Union  on  their  line  of  a  single,  c<  itralized 
Kepublic,  then  Mr.  Madison,  as  we  have  stiid  be  ore,  with 
Hamilton  and  Wilson,  came  into  a  cordial  supp  ,rt  of  th< 

^amended  Federal  System,  as  it  was  finally  agre  ;d  to  and 
adopted;  and  he  united  with  Hamilton  and  Jay  ii .  earnestly 
recommending  the  adoption  of  the  New  Constitution  by  the 
States,  in  a  series  of  very  able  articles,  known  as  '•'  The 
Federalist,"  as  we  have  stated. 

3.  When  the  Government,  under  the  new  organization, 


$.  What  is  eaid  of  Mr.  Madison's  political  position  at  t^  ime  ?  What  has  he 
been  styled?  Why  so  styled  ?  What  was  his  position  in  ie  Philadelphia  Cou 
vention  that  formed  the  new  Constitution  ? 

3.  What  was  Mr.  Madison's  position  w»hen  the  Governr  ml  first  went  into  op 
ermtion  under  the  new  organisation  T  How  did  he  sul  aquently  lean  »  W  fc», 


294  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  [BOOK    IT. 

went  into  operation,  Mr.  Madison  was  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  and  at  first  held  a  prominent 
position  with  those  then  styling  themselves  "  Federalists." 
He  co-operated  thoroughly  with  Hamilton,  while  the  latter 
was  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  several  of  his  financia? 
measures.  But  before  the  end  of  General  Washington's 
Administration,  he  leaned  very  strongly  towards  the  views 
of  Mr.  Jefferson:  and  when  party  lines  became  clearly  de 
fined,  in  Mr.  Adams'  Administration,  on  the  constructive 
and  centralizing  doctrines  of  that  period,  he  became  one 
of  the  ablest  champions  of  the  "  Strict  Construction"  or  Re 
publican  side.  Mr.  Jefferson  was  on  most  intimate  terms 
with  him  during  life,  and  had  no  small  influence  over  him, 
as  he  had  over  all  men  of  intellect  with  whom  he  came  ID 
personal  and  social  contact.  Mr.  Jefferson  drew  the  cele 
brated  Resolutions  of  Kentucky,  of  1798,  which  fact,  though 
not  generally  known  at  the  time,  was  most  probably  known 
to  Mr.  Madison,  as  well  as  to  all  his  intimate  political 
friends;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  Resolutions  of 
Virginia,  of  1798,  if  not  drawn  by  him,  at  least  received 
their  inspiration  from  the  same  master  brain. 

Mr.  Madison  also,  most  probably,  received  aid  from  the 
same  source  when  he  wrote  his  famous  Report  upon  the 
latter,  in  1799,  which  set  forth  the  principles  on  which  the 
revolution  of  parties  in  1800  was  effected.  This  celebrated 
Report  is  one  of  the  ablest  papers  and  clearest  expositions 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  that  has  ever  been 
penned  in  the  same  compass.  It  utterly  annihilated  the 
positions  assumed  by  the  consolidating  and  centralizing 
party  of  that  day. 

4.  Such  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  antecedents  of  the  man 
who  succeeded  Mr.  Jefferson  in  1809,  and  on  whom  devolved 
the  administration  of  Federal  affairs,  with  the  management 
and  adjustment  of  the  difficult  questions  then  disturbing 

was  hie  final  course  ?    What  great  paper  did  he  wife  in  1799  ?    Who  wan  th« 
'  of  the  K  .uitucky  resolutions  of  1798  ? 


CHAP.    £.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  895 

the  foreign  relations  of  the  States  with  the  two  greatest 
powers  on  earth. 

5.  The  Embargo  _ad  been  abandoned,  as  we  have  seen^ 
by  Mr.  Jefferson,  in  order  to  preserve  peace  and  harmony  ( 
between  the  sections  of  the  Union.     In  lieu  of  this,  how 
ever,  in  accordance  with  his  views,  an  Act  of  Congress  was 
passed  just  before  his  retirement,  substituting  for  the  Em 
bargo  what  was  called  a  "  Non-intercourse  Act."     This  left 
United  States  shipping  free  to  trade  with  all  countries  ex 
cept  England  and  France ;  and  the  prohibition  as  to  these 
was  to  cease,  as  to  them  or  either  of  them,  on  the  repeal 
of  their  "  Orders  in  Council "  or  "  Decrees  "  respectively, 
affecting  the  commerce  of  the  United  States. 

6.  Very  soon  after  Mr.  Madison's  accession  to  office,  Mr. 
Erskine,  the  British  Minister  at  Washington,  gave  assur 
ance  that  the  "Orders  in  Council"  of  England  would  be 
annulled.    Whereupon  a  proclamation  was  issued  on  the 
19th  of  April,  by  the  President,  suspending  the  Non-inter 
course  Act  as  to  England  after  the  10th  of  June  following. 
This  good  news  had  hardly  reached  the  most  distant  parts 
of  the  country,  before  the  President  was  informed  by  the 
British  Government  that  Mr.  Erskine  had  exceeded  his 
powers,  and  his  act  in  the  assurance  given  was  disavowed. 
Another  proclamation   was   immediately   issued   counter 
manding  the  first.     So  matters   remained  for  some  time. 
Mr.  Erskine  was  recalled,  and  another  Minister  sent  out  by 
England.     This  was  a  Mr.  Jackson.     The  tone  and  style 
of  his  correspondence  with  the  Secretary  of  State   was  of 
such  a  character  that  Mr.  Madison  ceased  to  hold  commu 
nication  with  him,  and  demanded  his  recall.     In  the  mean 
time    Congress  bad  convened.     The  prevailing  sentiment 
was  for  war.     The  President,  however,  and  a  majority  of 
his  Cabinet,  were  for  adjusting  the  questions  by  peaceable 

5.  What  Act  was  passed  in  lieu  of  the  Embargo  ?    What  was  its  effect  ? 

6.  What  occurred  soon  after  Mr.  Madison's  accession  to  office?     What  became 
of  Mr.  Erskine  ?    Who  succeeded  him  ?    What  became  of  Mr.  Jackson's  mission  f 
IV  nat  was  the  prevailing  sentiment  in  Congress  ?    How  did  the  President  and  i 
«*jority  of  UM  Cabinet  tUa*  t 


«96  ADMIKISTRATIOH   OF   MADISON.         [BOOK    U 


negotiations  if  possible.    An  extension  with  a  modification 
of  the  Non- intercourse  Act  was  adopted. 

7.  In  1810,  the  United  States  Minister  at  Paris  was  in 
formed  "  that  the  Berlin  and  Milan  Decrees  were  revoked, 
and  would  cease  to  have  effect  after  the  1st  of  November  of 
that  year."  The  President  accordingly  issued  a  proclama 
tion  on  the  1st  of  November,  1810,  declaring  that  the  French 
'*  Decrees "  were  revoked,  and  that  the  Non-intercourse 
Act  would  be  continued  as  to  Great  Britain  unless  her 
"  Orders  in  Council "  should  be  revoked  in  three  months 
after  that  date.  He  also  urged  upon  the  British  Govern 
ment  a  revocation  of  its  "  Orders  in  Council,"  upon  the 
ground  that  the  French  "Decrees,"  upon  which  they  were 
based,  had  been  repealed.  The  British  Government  objected 
on  the  pretext  that  no  sufficient  evidence  was  furnished 
that  the  Berlin  and  Milan  Decrees  had  actually  been  re 
pealed,  and  that  the  President's  proclamation  and  the  Non- 
intercourse  Acts  of  Congress  were  partial  and  unjust. 
The  enforcement  of  their  "  Orders  in  Council "  was  still 
persisted  in ;  and  for  this  purpose,  ships-of-war  were  sta 
tioned  before  the  principal  harbors  of  the  United  States. 
The  course  of  England  at  the  time  greatly  increased  the 
war  feeling  in  the  United  States  against  her.  This  feeling 
too  was  inflamed  by  an  event  similar  to  that  of  the  attack  of 
the  Leopard  upon  the  Cliesapeake.  Commodore  Eodgers. 
commanding  the  United  States  frigate  President,  met  off 
the  coast  of  Virginia,  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  of  the  16tL 
of  May,  1811,  a  vessel  which  he  hailed,  but  from  which  he 
received  no  answer.  In  a  short  time  he  was  hailed  in  turn 
by  a  shot  from  the  vessel  he  had  hailed,  which  struck  hii 
mainmast.  He  accepted  the  mode  offered  of  exchanging 
salutations,  and  answered  with  a  broadside  from  his  own 
deck,  which  he  kept  up  in  quick  succession,  until  he  found 
his  adversary  was  disabled  ;  and  then,  on  hailing  again  as  at 

1.  What  occurred  in  1810  ?  What  is  said  of  the  war  feelingin  the  United  Stat*i 
nealnit  England  ?  What  event  iuflamed  this  feeling?  What  was  the  cry  of  \\* 
poriwl? 


CHAP.   X.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  29? 

first,  he  was  informed  that  it  was  the  British  sloop-of-wai 
Little  Belt.  She  was  put  hors  de  combat  in  the  encounter, 
and  lost  thirty-two  men  in  killed  and.  wounded.  Thia 
prompt  chastiseme.it  of  overbearing  insolence  was  highly 
gratifying  to  the  popular  sentiment  throughout  the  United 
States,  and  gave  new  life  to  the  cry  of  the  period,  "  Free 
Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights." 

8.  The  Twelfth  Congress  was  called  together  by  the 
President  on  the  4th  of  November,  1811,  in  advance  of  the 
regular  time  of  meeting.  This  was  done  in  view  of  the 
still  more  embarrassing  aspect  of  the  relations  of  the 
United  States  with  Great  Britain.  This  Congress,  ab  all 
since  1801  had  been,  was  largely  Republican  in  both  Houses ; 
and  while  the  measures  of  the  Administration  were  gener 
ally  sustained  by  considerable  majorities  in  both  Houses, 
yet  there  was  a  strong  feeling  rising  up  among  the  younger 
leaders  of  the  party  against  what  they  considered  the  weak 
and  timid  course  of  the  President.  This  class  was  for  im 
mediate  war  against  England.  The  leaders  of  the  class 
were  Henry  Clay,  of  Kentucky,  and  John  C.  Calhoun, 
Langdon  Cheves,  and  William  Lowndes,  of  South  Caro 
lina. 

Another  Presidential  election  was  approaching,  and  Mr. 
Madison  was  given  to  understand,  that  if  he  did  not  yield 
to  an  active  war  policy,  he  would  not  receive  the  Republi 
can  nomination.  His  Cabinet  at  this  time  was  divided  upon 
that  question.  Mr.  Monroe,  who  was  then  Secretary  of 
State,  instead  of  Mr.  Robert  Smith,  favored  the  war  policy ; 
Mr.  Gallatin,  in  the  Treasury  Department,  was  decidedly 
opposed  to  it ;  Mr.  William  Pinkney,  who  was  then  Attor 
ney  General,  instead  of  Mr.  Rodney,  was  of  opinion  that  the 
country  was  entirely  unprepared  for  a  declaration  of  war  at 
that  time.  The  other  members  of  the  Cabinet  seemed  to 
have  no  very  decided  opinions  on  the  subject.  But  all  the 

8.  Wb?n  was  the  Twelfth  Congress  convened  ?    What  was  the  party  character 
»f  tliie  Congress  ?    What  was  naid  of  the  new  Republican  leaders  ?     Who  *rer« 
'     What  ia  ?aid  of  theCabim-t  at  this  time? 

13* 


298  ADMINISTRATION   OF  MADISON.  [BOOK   II. 

members  of  the  Administration,  with  the  President  at  the 
head,  were  perfectly  willing  to  commit  themselves  to,  and 
endeavor  to  carry  out,  any  policy  that  might  be  determined 
npon  by  the  Congress,  as  the  wisest  and  the  best  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  safaty,  interests,  rights,  and  honor  of 
the  country. 

9.  The  feeling  of  hostility  against  England  about  this 
time  was  increased  by  Indian  outbreaks  in  the  Northwest, 
which  were  attributed  to  her  instigation.     Just  before  the 
meeting  of  Congress,  General  William  Henry  Harrison, 
Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Indiana,  had  been  sent  against 
the  tribes  on  the  Wabash  with  a  body  of  Kentucky  and 
Indiana  militia,  with  one  regiment  of  regular  troops.     On 
the  6th  of  November,  he  encamped  at  Tippecanoe,  near  the 
town  in  which  Elkswatawa,  the  famous  "  Prophet,"  and  the 
triplet  brother  of  the  celebrated  Tecumseh,  resided.   Harri- 
Bon  was  here  met  by  the  principal  chiefs  with  offers  of 
peace  and  submission.     But  having  no  faith  in  their  pro 
fessions,  and   apprehending   an   attack   in   the  night,  he 
caused  his  troops  to  sleep  on  their  arms  and  in  the  order 
of  battle.     At  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  of 
November,  1811,  the  camp  was  furiously  assaulted,  and  a 
bloody  contest  ensued.     The  issue  was  doubtful  for  some 
time ;  but  the  Indians  were  finally  repulsed.     Harrison  lost 
sixty-two  killed  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  wounded. 
The   loss   sustained   by   the   Indians   was   much   greater. 
General  Harrison  destroyed  the  Prophet's  town,  built  some 
forts,  and  returned  to  Vincennes. 

10.  Under  the  influence  of  the  war  spirit  thus  excited, 
the   Congress  voted  an   increase  to  the  regular  army  of 
thirty-five  thousand  men,  and  authorized  the  President  to 
accept  the  services  of  fifty  thousand  volunteers,  as  well  as 
to  call  out  the  militia  as  occasion  might  require.    They  also 
provided  for  a  large  increase  of  the  navy.     To  meet  the  ex- 

9.  What  increased  the  hostility  against  England  ?    When  and  by  whom  w»»  tk« 
Wttle  of  Tippecanoe  fought  ?    What  was  the  result? 
10.  What  measures  did  ^OBgres*  adopt  T 


CHAP,   X.]          ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON. 

penses  of  these  measures,  they  authorized  a  loan  of  ek  ven 
million  dollars.  The  policy  o'  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  Madi 
son  heretofore  had  been  to  keep  the  military  establishments, 
army  and  naval,  on  as  small  a  footing  as  possible  consist 
ent  with  the  public  necessities.  This  policy  was  considered 
by  them  as  most  consonant  with  the  spirit  of  a  free  people. 
The  army,  before  the  increase  now  ordered,  consisted  of  only 
about  three  thousand  men.  The  navy  consisted  of  less  than 
twenty  frigates  and  sloops-of-war  in  commission,  and  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  gun -boats,  with  officers  and  men  to 
man  them.  The  gun-boats  were  suited  only  for  harbor 
defence, 

11.  During  the  same  session  of  Congress,  the  President, 
by  Special  Message,  sent  to  that  body  certain  documents, 
from  which  it  appeared  that  one  John  Henry,  a  British  sub 
ject,  had  been  employed  by  his  Government  as  a    secret 
agent  in  certain  intrigues,  with  a  view  to  produce  a  disaffec 
tion  in  the  New  England  States,  that  might  result  in  their 
political  connection  with  Great  Britain.     A  Committee  in 
the  House,  to  whom  the  matter  was  referred,  reported  that — 

"  The  transaction  disclosed  by  the  President's  Message  presents  to 
the  mind  of  the  Committee  conclusive  evidence  that  the  British  Gov 
ernment,  at  a  period  of  peace,  and  during  the  most  friendly  profes 
sions,  have  been  deliberately  and  perfidiously  pursuing  measures  to 
divide  these  States,  and  to  involve  our  citizens  in  all  the  guilt  of  trea 
son  and  the  horrors  of  civil  war." 

Meantime  preparations  for  war  went  actively  on. 

12.  During  this  winter  occurred  two  events  of  a  different 
character,  each  of  which  produced  a  great  sensation  every 
where  at  the  time,  and  both  of  which  deserve  to  be  noted 
in  giving  a  general  history  of  the  country.     One  was  the 
accidental  burning  of  a  theatre  in  the  city  of  Richmond, 
Virginia,  during  a  play  which  had  attracted  an  unusually 
crowded  audience,  in  which  several  of  the  most  prominent 
citizens  of  the  State,  with  their  families,  including  the  Gov 
ernor,  perished.    This  took  place  on  the  26th  of  December 

1 1 .  What  is  said  of  the  John  Henry  plot  ? 

1 8.  What  two  notable  events  occurred  in  the  winter  of  1811-18  7  What  is  Mil 
•I  ta«n»  ? 


900 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADI8OK.  [BOOK   H, 


COAT  OP    ARMS    OF   LOUISIANA 


1811.     The  other  was  a  frightful  earthquake  in  the  Valley 

of  the  Mississippi  River,  which  exhibited  its  greatest  force 
and  most  terrific  effects  in  the  vicinity  of  New  Madrid.  This 
was  on  the  llth  of  February,  1812. 

13.  On  the  Sth  of  April,  1812,  the  State  of  Louisiana  was 
admitted  into  the  Union.  Soon  after  an  Act  was  passed 
organizing  a  Territorial  Govern 
ment  for  all  that  portion  of  the  Lou 
isiana  Purchase  lying  outside  of  the 
then  limits  of  the  State  of  Louisiana. 
To  this  territory  the  name  of  Mis 
souri  was  given. 

14.  On  the  20th  of  April,  the 
venerable  George  Clinton,  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States,  died 
in  Washington,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-three.  His  place  was  filled  by  William  II.  Craw 
ford,  of  Georgia,  who  had  previously  been  elected  by  the 
Senate  President  pro  tempore  of  that  body. 

15.  We  turn  again  to  the  progress  of  events  involving  the 
peace  of  the  country.  On  the  30th  of  May,  Mr.  Foster,  the 
new  British  Minister,  resident  at  Washington,  gave  the 
ultimatum  of  his  Government  upon  all  the  questions  in 
controversy  between  the  two  countries.  This  Mr.  Madison 
communicated  to  Congress  on  the  1st  of  June,  and  the 
question  was  submitted  to  them:  Whether  the  wrongs 
justly  complained  of  should  continue  to  be  borne,  or  whether 
the  United  States  should  resort  to  Avar.  The  subject  was 
referred  to  the  Committee  of  Foreign  Relations,  of  which 
Mr.  Calhoun  was  Chairman.  They  reported  in  favor  of  a 
declaration  of  war.  This  was  discussed  in  the  House  for 

13.  When  was  the  State  of  Louisiana  admitted  into  the  Union  ?    What  new 
Territorial  Government  was  established  soon  after  ? 

14.  What  occurred  on  the  20th  of  April,  1812?    Who  filled  the  place  of  Mr. 
Clinton  ? 

15.  W_hat  occurred  on  the  30th  of  May  ?    What  did  the  President  do  ?    Who 
was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Foreign   Relations  ?     What  report  did  he 
make  ?    How  was  it  discussed  ?    What  was  the  vote  in  the  House  and  Senate  on 
the  Declaration  of  War  ?    Whet  did  the  Act  receiye  the  President's  approval,  aud 
become  a  law  ? 


CMAP.   X.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  301 


eeveral  days  with  closed  doors.  An  Act  making  a  declara 
tion  of  war  was  finally  passed  in  that  body,  by  a  vote  of  79 
to  49.  It  went  to  the  Senate,  where  it  likewise  passed,  by 
a  vote  of  19  to  13,  and  was  approved  by  the  President  OP 
the  18th  of  June,  1812. 

16.  Such  was  the  state  of  public  affairs  when  the  Presi 
dential  Election  of  that  year  took   place.     Mr.  Madison 
received  the  Republican  or  Democratic  caucus  nomination 
for  re-election,  and  Elbridge  Gerry,  of  Massachusetts,  re 
ceived  the  like  nomination  for  the  office  of  Vice-President, 
Some  of  the  more  violent  War  Democrats,  who  looked  upon 
Mr.  Madison's  course  as  too  dilatory  in  avenging  public 
wrongs,  put  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency,  De  Witt 
Clinton,  an  eminent  statesman  of  New  York,  and  a  nephew 
of  the  late  Vice-President.     Mr.  Clinton  was  generally  sup 
ported  by  the  an ti- Administration  party,  with  Jared  Inger- 
soil,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  had  belonged  to  the  old  Federal 
party,  for  Vice-President,  instead  of  Mr.  Gerry.     The  result 
of  the  Election  was,  128  of  the  Electoral  votes   for  Mr. 
Madison,  and  89  for  Mr.  Clinton  ;  for  Vice-President,  the 
Election  by  the  Colleges  stood:  131  for  Mr.  Gerry,  and  86 
for  Mr.  Ingersoll.    By  States,  the  vote  stood  :  for  the  regular 
Democratic  candidates,  11 ;  and  for  the  Opposition  candi 
dates,  7.     The  eleven  States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Madison 
were :  Vermont,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  South   Carolina,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Tennessee, 
Ohio,  and  Louisiana;   and   the  seven  that  voted  for  Mr. 
Clinton  were :  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Isl 
and,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware. 

17.  The  active   scenes   and  stirring  events  which  took 
place  immediately  after  the  declaration  of  war,  will  be  set 
forth  in  the  next  chapter. 

16.  Who  were  the  candidates  of  the  respective  parties  for  the  offices  of  Pres 
ident  and  Vice-President  in  the  Pall  of  1812  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  elec 
tion  f    How  did  it  stand  as  to  the  electoral  votes,  and  how  by  States  ? 

1 7 .  What  is  said  of  the  active  scenes  which  immediately  took  place  after  th« 
declaration  of  war  ?     What  is  here  said  of  the  position  of  John  Randolph,  of  Bo 
auoke,  upon  the  declaration  of  war  Y 


$02  ADMIirrSTBATICW   OP  MADISON.  [BOOK   U 

It  may  be  proper  to  state  here,  that  notwithstanding 
the  declaration  of  war  was  a  Republican  or  Democratic 
measure,  yet  it  was  not  sustained  with  unanimity  by  that 
party.  The  Act  declaring  war  was  opposed  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  by  the  celebrated  "  John  Randolph  of 
Roanoke,"  a  member  from  Virginia  (long  a  leader  of  the 
Republican  side  in  that  body),  with  great  ability,  vehemence, 
and  eloquence.  He  saw  no  practical  good  that  would  be 
likely  to  be  accomplished  by  it,  but  many  serious  ills  that 
wonld  attend  it,  and  many  more  serious  that  might  result 
from  it.  While  he  was  by  no  means  insensible  of  the 
Britisli  wrongs  complained  of,  yet  he  was  disposed  to  be 
more  forbearing  in  exactions  for  an  immediate  redress  of 
them,  in  view  of  the  desperate  necessities  of  "  Mother  Coun 
try,"  from  which  the  essential  principles  of  our  own  liberty 
had  been  derived,  in  her  then  perilous  struggle  with  Napo 
leon,  whom  he  regarded  as  the  public  enemy  of  all  free 
institutions.  With  that  directness  and  boldness  which 
marked  every  act  of  his  life,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  aver, 
without  regard  to  personal  considerations  or  popular  favor, 
that  whatever  might  be  her  faults  and  short-comings,  his 
sympathies  in  the  terrible  struggle  then  in  its  crisis  for 
national  existence,  between  England  and  France,  were  with 
the  country  from  which  his  own  ancestry  had  descended, 
and  with  "  the  land  which  had  given  birth  to  Shakespeare 
and  Milton,  to  Coke,  Hampden,  Sidney,  and  Chatham." 

18.  It  may  be  proper  here,  also,  to  notice  the  fact,  that 
soon  after  the  declaration  of  war,  England  renewed  her  over 
tures  for  a  settlement  of  the  controversy  by  negotiation, 
This  was  done  through  Admiral  Warren,  of  the  British 
Navy,  who  wrote  from  Halifax,  in  September,  1812,  to  Mr. 
Monroe,  Secretary  of  State,  informing  him  that  he  was 
authorized  to  enter  into  stipulations  for  a  cessation  of 

1 8.  What  is  further  said  in  this  chapter  about  the  British  overtures  for  a  cessa 
tion  of  hostilities  ?  What  is  further  said  of  Mr.  Randolph's  position,  and  his 
views  of  the  ft  ^bable  success  of  obtaining  the  main  object  of  the  controvei-aj 
bf  war? 


CHAP.   XI.]       ADMINISTRATION   OF  MABI80H.  303 

hostilities  upon  the  basis  of  a  revocation  of  the  "  Orders 
in  Council."  Mr.  Monroe  replied  that  the  President  was 
willing  to  agree  to  an  armistice,  provided  Admiral  Warren 
was  authorized  and  was  willing  to  negotiate  terms  by  which 
impressment  of  seamen  from  vessels  of  the  United  States 
should  be  suspended  and  discontinued,  as  experience  had 
proved  that  no  peace  could  be  durable  until  that  question 
was  definitely  and  finally  adjusted.  The  correspondence  here 
closed,  as  Great  Britain  refused  to  relinquish  the  right  of 
search  and  impressment.  The  rejection  of  this  overture 
at  the  time  was,  perhaps,  the  greatest  error  of  Mr.  Madison's 
Administration.  That  was  the  main  point  in  the  controver 
sy,  which  Mr.  Eandolph  did  not  believe  it  was  in  the  power 
of  the  United  States  to  have  settled  according  to  their  liking. 
The  doctrine  of  the  right  of  expatriation,  with  the  ac 
companying  rights  of  naturalization  under  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  as  held  in  this  country,  he  did  not  believe 
that  England  could  be  brought  to  accede  to.  The  other 
questions  he  thought  might  be  adjusted  by  negotiation, 
and  that  the  time  was  near  at  hand  for  their  being  thus 
adjusted,  when  war,  as  he  thought,  was  too  hastily  declared. 
This  overture  of  England,  to  some  extent,  confirmed  the 
correctness  of  his  opinion.  But  being  rejected,  however, 
the  war  went  on,  and  with  what  results  we  shall  see. 


CHAPTER  XL 

ADMINISTRATION    OF   MADISON — CONTINUED. 

Second  Term,  4th  March,  1813— 4th  March,  1817. 

WAR  WITH  GREAT  BRITAIN. 

1.  MR.  MADISON    was    inaugurated     President    for   a 
second  term,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1813.     There  were  now 

OKAPTBR  XI.— 1.  When  was  Mr.  Madiaon  inaugurated  for  a  second  term  f  Wh*i 
change*  were  made  in  his  Cabinet  f 


304 


ADMINISTRATION   OF  MADISON.  [BOOK   II 


two  changes  in  his  Cabinet.  William  Jones,  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  filled  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  instead  of 
Paul  Hamilton,  resigned,  and  General  John  Armstrong 
filled  the  office  of  Secretary  of  War,  instead  of  Dr.  Eustis, 
resigned. 

2.  War  against  Great  Britain  had  been  declared,  as  we 
have  seen,  on  the  18th  day  of  June  before.     This  war  wag 
then  going  on.  and  it  is  now  proper  to  bring  up  the  eventa 
connected  with  it,  which  had  transpired  in  the  mean  time. 

3.  In  bringing  up  these  events  it  is  also  proper  to  pre 
mise  by  stating  that  at  the  time  the  war  was  declared,  the 
prevailing  idea  was  that  England  was  to  be  brought  to 
terms  by  the  seizure  of  her  neighboring  Provinces  on  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  United  States.    This  was  the  only 
vital  point  at  which  it  was  expected  that  the  United  States 
could  deal  telling  blows.     Little  or  nothing  was  expected 
from  any  contest  on  the  ocean.     The  United  States  navy, 
of  less  than  thirty  frigates  and  sloops-of-war  in  commission, 
even  with  the  new  additions  ordered,  could  not,  it  was  sup 
posed,  cope  with  England's  fleets  of  a  thousand  sail.     All 
that  was  expected  of  these  was  to  aid  the  gun-boats  in 
coast  defence,  and  in  preventing  a  land  invasion ;   wkile 
ihey  might,  also,   in  conjunction  with  privateers  put  in 
commission,  cripple  the  enemy  to  some  extent  by  the  de 
struction  of  their  commerce  on  the  high  seas.     But  the 
capture  of  the  Canadas  was  looked  upon  as  an  easypiize. 
Tt  was  with  this  view  that  the  army  was  organized,  and 
Active  preparations  made.     The  chief  command  of  all  the 
forces  was  assigned  to  General  Henry  Dearborn,  of  Mas 
sachusetts.     His  position  was  to  be  on  the  eastern  end  of 
the    line;    the  forces  on  the  west  end  were    assigned  to 
General  William  Hull,  then  Governor  of  Michigan;  those 
in   the    centre,   or  middle   of  the  line,  were   assigned  to 
General  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer.     They  were  all  to  co-op- 

».  What  is  said  of  the  war? 

3.  What  was  the  prevailing  idea  of  the  time  ?    Who  was  put  in  chief  command  ' 
Who  were  his  anbordinateg,  and  where  were  they  stationed  ? 


CHAP.    XL]      ADMINISTRATION   OP   MADISON.  305 

erate  in  their  movements,  with  a  view  to  Montreal  as  an 
ultimate  objective  point. 

4.  On  this  line  of  policy,  General  Hull  had,  early  in  July, 
1812,  concentrated  an  army  of  about  2,500  at  Detroit 
On  the  12th  of  that  month  he  crossed  over  and  took  pos 
session  of  the  village  of  Sandwich.  Here  he  issued  a  very 
famous  proclamation,  and  remained  until  the  8th  of  Au 
gust,  when,  upon  hearing  that  Fort  Mackinaw,  on  the 
river  above  Detroit,  had  been  taken  by  the  British  and 
Indians,  he  recrossed  the  river  and  again  took  position 
at  Detroit.  A  few  days  after  this,  General  Brock,  Gov 
ernor  of  Upper  Canada,  who  had  called  out  a  force,  took 
his  position  at  Maiden.  On  the  15th  of  August  he  erected 
batteries  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  but  in  such 
position  as  to  bring  the  town  of  Detroit  within  the  range 
of  his  guns,  and  demanded  of  Hull  a  surrender  of  the  place. 
Colonel  McArthurand  Colonel  Lewis  Cass  had  been  sent  off 
on  detached  service  with  a  small  force  on  the  River  Raisin,  a 
few  days  before,  by  General  Hull.  Captain  Brash,  of  the 
Ohio  Volunteers,  had  also,  with  a  small  force,  been  sent  off  on 
similar  detached  service.  These  detachments  were  recalled 
by  General  Hull  on  the  15th.  On  the  16th,  General  Brock 
commenced  crossing  the  river  with  his  forces,  three  miles  be 
low  the  position  occupied  by  General  Hull.  When  the  Brit 
ish  had  advanced  within  about  five  hundred  yards  of  Hull's 
line,  to  their  surprise  they  saw  the  display  of  a  white  flag. 
An  officer  rode  up  to  inquire  the  cause.  It  was  the  signal  for 
a  parley.  A  correspondence  was  opened  between  the  com 
manding  generals,  which  speedily  terminated  in  a  capitu 
lation  on  the  part  of  Hull.  The  fortress  of  Detroit,  with  the 
garrison  and  munitions  of  war,  was  surrendered.  The  forces 
under  Cass  and  Me  Arthur,  and  other  troops,  at  the  River  Rai 
sin,  were  included  in  the  surrender.  Captain  Brush,  however, 
not  considering  himself  bound  by  Hull's  engagement,  broke 
up  his  camp  and  retreated  towards  Ohio.  The  army  sur- 

4    Wfc«t  is  Mid  of  General  Hall  T 


506  ADMINISTRATION  OF   MADISON.  [»OOK   IL 

rendered  by  Hull  amounted  to  2,500  men.  General  Brock's 
entire  command  consisted  of  about  700  British  and  Ca 
nadians,  with  600  Indians.  This  unaccountable  conduct  of 
Hull  filled  the  whole  country  with  indignation.  As  soon 
as  he  was  exchanged  he  was  brought  to  trial  by  court  mar 
tial.  He  was  charged  with  treason,  cowardice,  and  neg 
lect  of  duty,  but  found  guilty  only  of  the  two  latter  charges. 
He  was  sentenced  to  be  shot,  but  his  life  was  spared  in  con 
sideration  of  gallant  services  in  his  younger  days. 

5.  By  the  surrender  of  Hull,  the  whole  Northwestern 
frontier  was  exposed,  not  only  to  British  invasion,  but  In 
dian  depredations  of  the  most  savage  character.      Great 
alarm  spread  through  all  the  neighboring  States.     Not  less 
than  ten  thousand  volunteers   tendered  their  services  to 
the   Government   for  defence.     These  were  accepted   and 
placed  under  command  of  General  William  Henry  Harri 
son,  who  succeeded  Hull. 

6.  After  Hull's  disaster,   General  Van  Kensselaer,  who 
had  command,  according  to  the  original  plan,  of  the  centre 
of  the  invading  line,  made  a  movement  over  the  Canada 
border.     His  forces  consisted  of  regulars  and  militia,  and 
were    assembled   at    Lewistown,    on    the   Niagara   Kiver. 
On  the  opposite  side  was  Queenstown,  a  fortified  British 
post.     This  was  the  first  object  of  his  attack.     On  the  13th 
of  October,  he  sent  a  detachment  of  a  thousand  men  over 
the  river,  who  succeeded  in  landing  under  a  heavy  fire 
from  the  British.     The  troops  were  led  to  the  assault  of 
the  fortress  by  Colonels  Christie  and   Scott.     They  suc 
ceeded  in  capturing  it.    General  Brock  came  up  with  a  rein 
forcement  of  600  men,  and  made  a  desperate  effort  to  regain 
the  fort,  but  was  defeated,  and  lost  his  life  in  the  engage 
ment.     General  Van  Kensselaer  was  now  at  Queenstown, 
and  returned  to  carry  over  reinforcements,  but  his  troops 
refused  to  obey  the  order.     Soon  after,  another  British  re- 

5.  What  wa?  the  effect  of  Hull's  surrender?    Who  succeeded  him  f 

6.  Whc  made  the  •  ext  movement  over  the  Canada  border f    What  is  said  of  it 
•ad  farw  did  it  end  ? 


CttAt*.    II.]         ADMINISTRATION    OF   MADISON.  30? 

inforcement  was  rallied,  which  recaptured  the  fort  after  a 
bloody  engagement,  in  which  the  greater  part  of  the  thou 
sand  men  who  had  first  taken  it  were  killed.  General  Van 
Rensselaer  immediately  resigned. 

7.  The  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Centre  was  then 
assigned  to  General  Alexander  Smyth.  He  was  soon  at 
the  head  of  an  army  of  4,500  men.  On  the  28th  of  No 
vember  he  was  ready  to  move.  That  was  the  day  fixed  for 
crossing  the  river.  The  troops  were  embarked,  but  the 
enemy  appearing  on  the  opposite  side  in  considerable  force 
and  battle  array,  a  council  of  war  was  held,  which  resulted 
in  a  recall  of  the  troops  in  motion,  and  a  postponement  of 
the  enterprise  till  the  1st  of  December.  On  that  day 
another  council  of  war  was  held,  at  which  the  invasion 
from  that  quarter  was  indefinitely  postponed.  General 
Smyth  in  turn  immediately  resigned.  So  ended  the  third 
and  last  attempt  at  an  invasion  of  Canada,  during  the  Fall 
and  Winter  of  1812. 

8<  While  the  military  operations  on  land,  from  which  so 
much  had  been  expected,  bore  so  gloomy  an  aspect,  quite  as 
much  to  the  surprise  as  to  the  joy  of  the  country,  the  ex 
ploits  of  the  gallant  little  navy,  in  its  operations  on  sea. 
from  which  V.TV  little  had  been  looked  for  or  hoped  for, 
were  sending  in  the  most  cheering  tidings.  These  may  be 
thus  stated:  First.  On  the  19th  of  August,  1812,  three  days 
aft^r  the  disastrous  surrender  of  Detroit  by  General  William 
Hull  of  the  army,  a  most  brilliant  victory  was  achieved 
off  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  by  Captain  Isaac  Hull  of  the 
nayy.  The  latter  was  in  command  of  the  United  States 
frigate  Constitution,  and  coming  up  with  the  British 
man-of-war  Guerriere,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Dacres,  at  the  time  and  place  stated,  an  engagement  im 
mediately  ensued.  The  fight  was  a  desperate  one,  and 
lasted  for  some  time.  But  the  result  was  the  triumph  oi 

T.  Who  succeeded  Van  Rensselaer!     What  is  said  of  Smyth  «  oroj«cted  nov« 
fcent? 
8.  What  i»  Mid  of  the  naval  operations  in  the  Fall  of  1819  ? 


308  AmtlNISl  RATION   Of   MADISON.  [bOOK   It 

Hull  and  his  gallant  men.  Dacres  surrendered  ;  but  the 
Guerriere  was  too  much  disabled  to  be  brought  into  port, 
and  was  blown  up  at  sea.  The  loss  of  tlje  Constitution 
in  men  was  seven  killed  and  seven  wounded  ;  the  loss  of  the 
Guerriere  was  fifty  killed  and  sixty-four  wounded ;  among 
the  latter  was  Captain  Dacres  himself. 

About  the  same  time,  Captain  Porter,  in  command  of  the 
United  States  frigate  Essex,  met  and  captured  the  British 
sloop-of-war  Alert,  after  an  action  of  only  eight  minutes. 

Second.  On  the  18th  of  October,  Captain  Jones,  in 
command  of  the  United  States  sloop-of-war  Wasp,  of 
eighteen  guns,  met  and  captured  the  British  sloop-of-war 
Frolic,  of  twenty- two  guns,  after  a  hard  fought  battle  of 
forty-five  minutes,  losing  but  eight  men,  while  the  loss 
of  his  enemy,  in  a  vessel  one-third  his  superior,  was  eighty 
men. 

Third.  On  the  25th  of  October,  Captain  Decatur,  in  com 
mand  of  the  frigate  United  States,  of  forty-four  guns,  met 
and  captured  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  mounting 
forty-nine  guns  and  manned  by  three  hundred  men.  The 
action  continued  an  hour  and  a  half.  The  loss  of  the  Ma 
cedonian  was  thirty-six  killed  and  sixty-eight  wounded ; 
while  the  loss  on  the  United  States  was  only  seven  killed 
and  five  wounded.  The  Macedonian  was  brought  into 
New  York,  and  the  gallant  Decatur,  who  when  lieutenant 
had  so  signally  distinguished  himself  at  Tripoli,  was  wel 
comed  with  the  applause  and  honors  which  he  had  so  nobly 
won. 

Fourth.  On  the  29th  of  December,  the  Constitution,  fa 
miliarly  called  by  the  sailors  Old  Ironsides,  then  in  com 
mand  of  Commodore  Bainbridge,  had  another  encounter 
at  sea.  This  was  with  the  British  frigate  Java,  of  thirty- 
eight  guns.  The  action  was  fought  oif  San  Salvador,  and 
lasted  three  hours.  The  Java  was  dismasted,  and  reduced 
to  a  wreck,  losing  one  hundred  and  sixty-one  killed  and 
wounded,  while  the  loss  of  the  Constitution,  in  killed  and 
wrounded,  was  but  thirty-four. 


CHAP.    XI.]          ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADI8OK.  30? 

Fifth.  In  addition  to  these  victories  of  the  public  vessels, 
United  States  privateers,  fitted  out  under  letters  of  marque, 
succeeded  in  severely  distressing  the  enemy's  commerce, 
capturing  about  five  hundred  of  their  merchantmen,  and 
taking  three  thousand  prisoners,  during  the  first  seven 
months  of  the  war.  England,  as  Napoleon  had  predicted, 
had  found  an  enemy  which  was  ably  contesting  her  su 
premacy  as  mistress  of  the  sea. 

9.  Such  was  the  aspect  of  affairs  on  land  and  sea  in  the 
progress  of  the  war  up  to  the  time  of  Mr.  Madison's  inaugu 
ration  for  a  second  Presidential  term.     Soon  after  this,  on 
the  8th  of  March,  1813,  the  Russian  Minister  at  Washing 
ton,  Mr.  Daschkoff,  communicated  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  an  offer  from  the  Emperor  Alexander  of  his 
mediation  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
with  a  view  to  bring   about   peace   between   them.      Mr. 
Madison  promptly  and  formally  accepted  the  Russian  media 
tion,  and  appointed  Mr.  Gallatin,  John  Quincy  Adams,  and 
James  A.  Bayard  Commissioners  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  Great  Britain  under  the  auspices  of  the  tendered 
mediation.     Messrs.  Gallatin  and  Bayard  soon  set  out  on 
the  mission  to  join  Mr.  Adams  at  St.  Petersburg,  where  he 
was  then  Resident  Minister  of  the   United   States.     The 
British  Government  declined  the  mediation,  and  nothing 
came  of  this  commission. 

10.  The  first  session  of  the  Thirteenth  Congress  met  on 
the  24th  of  May,  1813.     The  principal  business  of  this  Con 
gress  was  to  provide  means  to  carry  on  the  war  and  to  sustain 
the  public  credit.    Direct  taxes  and  internal  duties  were 
again  resorted  to.    The  expenditures  of  the  war  had  greatly 
exceeded  the  estimates.     New  loans  had  to  be  made  and 
provided  for.     The  public  finances  were  in  a  state  of  much 
embarrassment ;  Treasury  notes  issued  according  to  Act 

9.  Who  proposed  mediation  early  in  March,  1813  ?    How  was  the  offer  treated 
by  Mr.  Madison  ?     Who  were  the  Commissioners  appointed  ?     What  was  the  re- 
•alt,  and  why  ? 

10.  When  did  the  Thirteenth  Congress  meet  ?     What  was*  the  principal  busi 
ness  of  this  Congress  ?     Wh»t  ia  said  of  the  public  finances  ?    What  it*  said  of  ife* 


310  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  [BOOK   II. 

of  Congress  were  at  a  great  discount ;  the  loans  authorized 
by  the  Government  were  paid  in  depreciated  currency ;  all 
the  banks  in  the  Union  had  suspended  specie  payments, 
except  some  in  the  New  England  States.  Proper  arms  and 
clothing  for  the  militia  when  called  into  the  field  were  both 
wanting.  Already  the  war  spirit  was  beginning  to  abate  in 
several  quarters,  especially  in  New  England. 

11.  Still  the  invasion  of  Canada  was  the  leading  object 
of  the  Administration.     The  campaign  planned  for  this 
purpose  in  1813  was  similar  to  that  of  1812.    The  operations 
extended  along  the  whole  northern  frontier  of  the  United 
States.     The  Army  of  the  West,  under  General  Harrison, 
was  stationed  at  the  head  of  Lake  Erie ;  that  of  the  Easl 
end  of  the  line,  under  the  command  of  General  Hampton, 
on  the  shore  of  Lake  Champlain  ;  while  that  of  the  Centre, 
under  Dearborn,  the  Commander-in-chief,  was  placed  be 
tween  the  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie.     The  result  of  this 
campaign,  in  view  of  its  main  object,  the    conquest  of 
Canada,  was  very  little  more  successful  than  that  of  tht 
year  before.     There  were  many  movements  and  counter- 
movements  of  forces,  advances,  retreats,  and  sieges,  with 
some  pitched  battles,  in  which  great  valor  was  displayed, 
but  no  one  of  them  was  attended  with  any  decisive  results. 

12.  The  most  noted  events  of  this  campaign  maybe  thus 
briefly  stated :  First.  The  slaughter  of  United  States  prison 
ers  at  Frenchtown,  in  Canada,  on  the  22d  of  January,  1813 
Colonel  Proctor,  the  British  officer  to  whom  General  Win 
chester  had  surrendered  a  force  of  several  hundred  men,  in 
violation  of  his  pledge  turned  the  prisoners  over  to  the 
vengeance  of  the  Indians ;  or  at  least  did  not  restrain  his 
allies,  the  savages,  in  their  most  atrocious  acts  of  barbarity 
upon  their  unarmed  victims.     Second.  The  battle  of  York, 
or  Toronto,  in  Upper  Canada,  on  the  27th  of  April,  in  which 

1 1 .  What  of  the  invasion  of  Canada  ?  What  is  said  of  the  caw  mign  planned 
tor  this  purpose  in  1813  ?  How  were  the  forces  placed,  and  unde  ts  command 
of  whom  f  What  is  said  of  the  result  of  the  campaign  ? 

19.  What  are  the  most  voted  event*  of  this  campaign  T 


3HAP.   XL]          ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  31.1 

the  young  and  gallant  United  States  officer,  General  Zebulon 
M.  Pike,  was  killed.  He  expired  in  the  midst  of  victory. 
Third.  The  siege  of  Fort  Meigs  by  Proctor,  and  its  suc 
cessful  defence  by  Harrison,  in  the  month  of  May. 
Fourth.  The  subsequent  siege  of  Fort  Sandusky  by  Proctoi 
in  the  same  month,  and  its  like  gallant  defence  by  Major 
Croghan.  Fifth.  The  battle  of  Sackett's  Harbor,  on  the 
29th  of  May,  in  which  the  British  General  Prevost  was 
signally  repulsed.  Sixth.  The  capture  on  the  same  day 
of  the  British  Fort  George  by  the  United  States  troops. 
Seventh.  The  battle  of  Lake  Erie,  fought  on  the  10th  of 
September.  This  was  a  naval  engagement,  planned  and 
executed  by  Commodore  Perry.  Its  results  stand  briefly 
chronicled  in  his  report  of  it  to  General  Harrison,  in  tthese 
words :  "  We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours ! — 
two  ships,  two  brigs,  one  schooner,  and  one  sloop."  Eighth. 
The  battle  of  the  Thames,  as  it  is  called,  fought  by  Harri 
son  on  the  5th  of  October,  and  in  which  he  gained  a  com 
plete  victory.  It  was  in  this  battle  that  the  famous  Indian 
warrior  Tecumseh  was  killed.  Soon  after  this,  General 
Harrison  resigned  his  commission  and  retired  from  the  ser 
vice.  General  Dearborn  had  previously  resigned,  when  the 
chief  command  had  been  conferred  upon  General  James 
Wilkinson. 

13.  In  the  mean  time  the  Creek  Indians  in  Georgia  and 
Alabama  had  taken  up  arms.  On  the  30th  of  August  they 
had  surprised  Fort  Minis  on  the  Chattahoochee  Eiver,  and 
massacred  nearly  three  hundred  persons,  men,  women,  and 
children.  The  militia  of  Georgia  and  Tennessee  were 
called  out.  Those  of  Georgia  were  under  the  command  of 
General  John  Floyd;  the  whole  were  under  the  direction 
of  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee,  with  the  commiseion 
of  Major  General.  Floyd  had  two  engagements  with  the 

13.  What  is  said  of  the  Creek  Indians  ?  How  was  their  outbreak  met  ?  To 
whom  was  the  Georgia  militia  assigned  ?  To  whom  the  Tennessee  ?  Who  had 
the  direction  of  the  whole  ?  What  is  said  of  the  battles  of  Callebee,  Autoesee. 
Tallnfihatchee,  Talladega,  Emuckfau,  »nd  Tohopeka  t  What  was  the  result ' 
Iffcat  of  Witherford's  speech  ? 


312  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  [BOOK   II 

enemy ;  one  at  Callebee,  the  other  at  Autossee.  Both  were 
successful.  The  Indian  town  of  Autossee  was  burned  by 
*iim  on  the  29th  ot  November.  A  detachment  of  the  Ten 
nessee  forces,  under  General  Coffee,  had  an  engagement  at 
Tallushateh.ee  on  the  3d  of  November,  in  which  two  hun 
dred  Indians  were  killed.  His  success  was  complete.  On 
the  8th  of  November  the  battle  of  Talladega  was  fought, 
under  the  immediate  direction  of  Jackson  himself.  This 
was  another  complete  victory.  Soon  after,  another  light 
was  had  at  Emuckfau,  with  like  result.  The  Indians  ral 
lied  again,  and  made  their  last  stand  at  a  place  known  as 
-<  The  Horseshoe  Bend,"  or,  as  they  called  it,  «  Tohopeka,'' 
on  the  Tallapoosa  Eiver.  Here  they  were  completely 
crushed  by  Jackson  in  his  great  victory  of  the  27th  of 
March  following.  A  treaty  of  peace  with  them  was  soon 
after  made.  The  speech  of  their  chief  prophet  and  war 
rior,  Witherford,  on  the  occasion  of  his  surrender  to  Gen 
eral  Jackson,  and  as  reported  by  him  at  the  time,  deserves 
perpetuation  : 

"  I  am,"  said  he,  "  in  your  power.  Do  with  me  as  you  please.  J 
am  a  soldier.  I  have  done  the  white  people  all  the  harm  I  could. 
I  have  fought  them,  and  fought  them  bravely.  If  I  had  an  army  I 
would  yet  fight,  and  contend  to  the  last.  But  I  have  none.  My 
people  are  all  gone.  I  can  now  do  no  more  than  weep  over  the  misfor 
tunes  of  my  nation.  Once  I  could  animate  my  warriors  to  battle ; 
but  I  cannot  animate  the  dead.  My  warriors  can  no  longer  hear  rny 
voice.  Their  bones  are  at  Talladega,  Tallushatchee,  Emuckfau,  and 
Tohopeka.  I  have  not  surrendered  myself  thoughtlessly.  Whilit 
there  were  chances  for  success  I  never  left  my  post,  nor  supplicated 
peace.  But  my  people  are  gone ;  and  I  now  ask  it  for  my  nation 
and  for  myself." 

14.  The  operations  on  the  sea  in  1813  continued,  upon 
the  whole,  to  add  lustre  to  the  "infant  navy"  of  the 
United  States.  The  most  noted  of  these,  the  successful  aa 
well  as  adverse,  were  as  follows : 

First.  Captain  Lawrence,  of  the  United  States  sloop-of- 
war  ffornet,  on  the  24th  of  February,  met  and  captured  the 
Bri ti sh  brig  Peacock,  in  a  conflict  that  lasted  only  fifteen 

14.  What  is  paid  of  the  operations  on  the  sea  in  1813  ?  What  is  said  of  Adini- 
ral  CockburrTs  operations  on  the  waters  )f  the  Delaware  and  the  Chesapeake ' 
Wfcftt  of  the  port*  north  to  ttie limits  of  tb  ?  New  Rutland  coast  T 


CHAP.   XI.J         ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  313 

minutes.  The  Peacock,  in  striking  her  colors,  displayed  at 
the  same  time  a  signal  of  distress.  Captain  Lawrence 
made  the  greatest  exertions  to  save  her  crew,  but  she  went 
down  before  all  of  them  could  be  gotten  off,  carrying  with 
her  three  brave  and  generous  United  States  seamen,  who 
were  extending  their  aid. 

Second.  On  the  1st  of  June,  the  British  frigate  Shannon 
captured  the  United  States  frigate  Chesapeake.  The  Ches 
apeake  at  this  time  was  in  the  command  of  Lawrence. 
Every  officer  on  board  of  her  was  either  killed  or  wounded. 
Lawrence,  as  he  was  carried  below,  weltering  in  blood,  and 
just  before  expiring,  issued  his  last  heroic  order — "  Don't 
give  up  the  ship !"  But  the  fortunes  of  battle  decided 
otherwise. 

Third.  The  British  met  with  another  like  success  on  the 
1.4th  of  August,  in  the  capture  of  the  United  States  brig 
Argus  by  the  Pelican.  The  Argus  had  carried  Mr.  Craw 
ford,  United  States  Minister  to  France,  in  the  month  of 
May ;  after  which  she  had  made  a  brilliant  cruise,  captur 
ing  more  than  twenty  of  the  enemy's  ships,  when  she  was 
in  turn  captured,  as  stated.  Her  colors,  however,  were  not 
struck  in  her  last  engagement  until  after  Captain  Allen,  in 
command,  had  fallen  mortally  wounded. 

Fourth.  In  September,  the  United  States  brig  Enterprise 
met  the  British  brig  Boxer  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  and 
after  an  engagement  of  forty  minutes  the  Boxer  surren 
dered.  The  commanders  of  both  vessels  fell  in  the  action, 
and  were  buried  beside  each  other  in  Portland,  with  mili 
tary  honors. 

Fiftn.  During  the  summer,  Commodore  Porter,  of  the 
frigate  Essex,  after  making  many  captures  of  British  mer 
chantmen  in  the.  Atlantic,  visited  the  Pacific  Ocean,  wherd 
he  was  no  less  signally  successful. 

Sixth.  During  the  same  summer,  British  fleets  entered 
the  waters  of  the  Delaware  and  Chesapeake  bays,  under 
the  command  of  Admiral  George  Cockburn.  All  small 

14 


314  ADMINISTRATION   OF  MADISON.  [BOOK   II, 

merchant  ships  within  their  reach  were  destroyed,  and 
much  damage  done  to  many  of  the  towns  on  the  coast. 
Frenchtown,  Georgetown,  Havre  de  Grace,  and  Frederick 
town  were  burned.  An  attack  was  made  upon  Norfolk, 
which  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss.  After  committing 
many  barharities  at  Hampton,  Cockburn  with  his  com 
mand  sailed  south.  All  the  ports  north,  to  the  limits  of  the 
New  England  coast,  were  kept  in  close  blockade. 

15.  During  the  session  of  the  Congress  which  convened 
in  December,  1813,  a  communication  was  received  from  the 
British  Government,  of  the  purport,  that   although   they 
had  declined  to  treat  under  the  mediation  of  Russia,  yet 
they  were  willing  to  enter  into  direct  negotiations  either  iu 
London  or  Gottenburg.     The  offer  was  immediately  ac 
ceded  to,  and  the  latter  place  appointed  for  the  meeting 
Henry  Clay  and  Jonathan  Russell  were  added  to  the  Com 
missioners  who   had   already  been  sent  to  Europe.     Tne 
place  of  meeting  was  afterwards  changed  from  Gottenburg 
to  Ghent.     The  country  at  this  time  was  feeling  sorely  the 
ills  of  war  everywhere.     New  loans  had  to  be  made ;  in 
creased  taxes  had  to  be  levied;   more  troops  had   to   ba 
raised.     The  conquest  of  Canada  was  still  the  chief  objeci 
of  the  Administration. 

16.  The  plan  of  the  campaign  of  1814  was  projected  bj 
General  Armstrong,  the  Secretary  of  War.     The  Depart 
ment  of  War  was  temporarily  removed  to  the  frontier,  and 
established  at  the  headquarters  of  the  army  on  the  Canada 
line.     The  operations  in  this  quarter  during  this  year,  a? 
those   of  1813,    were    attended   with   many   marches  and 
countermarches,  and  much  gallant  fighting  on  both  sides ; 
but   without  any   decisive   results  on   either.     The   most 

15.  What  communication  was  made  from  the  British  Government,  and  when  f 
What  was  done  with  the  offer?    What  new    Commissioners  were  added  to  the 
Embassy  f    Where  was  the  place  finally  agreed  upon  for  the  negotiators  to  meet  ? 
^hat  is  said  of  the  state  of  the  country?    What  was  still  tb  «  chief  object  of  tin 
Administration  ? 

16.  Who  projected  the  campaign  of  1814?    Where  was  the  Department  oi 
War  temporarily  established  ?    What  is  said  of  the  operations  on  the  Canad* 
lin«  during  thie  rear  ?    What  are  the  -no»t  noted  events  of  it  ?    What  is  *aid  ol 
the  battle  of  Platteburg  ? 


CHAP.   XI.]       ADMINISTRATION   OP    MADISON.  3H 

noted  events  connected  with  them  may  be  thus  summed 
up: 

First.  The  general  advance  of  Wilkinson  into  Canada 
commenced  in  March,  and  ended  with  the  affair  at  La 
Cole  Mill  on  the  31st  of  that  month,  in  which  he  was  de 
feated  with  heavy  loss.  Soon  after  this  he  was  superseded, 
and  the  chief  command  given  to  General  Izard. 

Second.  The  battle  of  Chippewa,  which  was  fought  on 
the  5th  of  July  by  General  Brown,  and  in  which  the 
United  States  forces  won  the  day. 

Third.  The  battle  of  Bridgewater,  or  Lundy's  Lane, 
which  was  fought  on  the  25th  of  July.  It  was  here  that 
General  Scott  so  signally  distinguished  himself. 

Fourth.  The  battle  of  Fort  Erie,  fought  on  the  15th  of 
August,  in  which  the  British  General  Drummond  was  re 
pulsed  with  great  loss. 

Fifth.  The  battle  of  Plattsburg,  which  was  fought  on 
the  llth  of  October.  This  was  a  joint  land  and  naval  ac 
tion.  General  Macomb  commanded  the  United  States  land 
forces  at  this  place ;  General  Prevost  commanded  those  on 
the  British  side.  The  United  States  naval  forces  were  com 
manded  by  Commodore  McDonough  ;  the  British  fleet  was 
commanded  by  Commodore  Downie.  The  assault  was 
commenced  by  Prevost  with  his  land  forces.  As  Commo 
dore  Downie  moved  up  to  assist  with  his  fleet,  he  was  met 
and  engaged  by  McDonough  with  his  small  flotilla.  The 
chief  interest  of  both  armies  was  now  diverted  from  the 
action  on  land  to  that  on  the  water,  while  the  conflict  be 
tween  the  fleet  and  flotilla  lasted.  It  continued  for  up 
wards  of  two  hours,  and  was  fierce  as  well  as  bloody.  It 
ended  in  the  surrender  of  th3  British  fleet  to  Commodore 
McDonough.  Commodore  Downie  was  killed  in  the  fight, 
and  when  his  flag-ship  struck  her  colors  the  results  of  the 
day  were  decided,  on  land  as  well  as  on  the  water.  Prevost 
immediately  retreated.  This  victory  ended  all  active  oper 
fttions  in  that  quarter. 


316  ADMINISTRATION    OF   MADISON.  [BOOK    II 

17.  Meantime,  during  the  Summer  of  1814,  a  fleet  of 
fifty  or  sixty  vessels  arrived  in  the  Chesapeake  Bay  under 
Admirals  Cockburn  and  Cochrane,  bringing  a  large  land 
force  under  General  Ross.  The  design  was  the  capture  of 
the  City  of  Washington.  Ross  landed  five  thousand  men 
on  the  19th  of  August,  at  the  head  of  the  Patuxent,  and 
commenced  his  march  overland.  There  were  at  the  time 
no  forces  for  defence  near  the  Capital.  The  raw  militia  were 
hastily  got  together,  and  put  under  General  Winder,  who 
met  the  enemy  at  Bladensburg.  The  President  and  Cabi 
net  left  the  city.  Winder  with  his  militia  was  barely  able 
to  retard  the  advance  of  Ross.  He  entered  Washington 
the  24th  of  August,  and  burned  most  of  the  public  build 
ings,  including  the  President's  house  and  the  Capitol.  The 
troops  then  returned  to  their  shipping  and  proceeded  up 
the  Chesapeake.  Landing  at  North  Point,  they  advanced 
on  Baltimore.  This  place  was  defended  by  General  Striker 
with  a  force  consisting  mostly  of  raw  militia  and  volun 
teers.  In  an  action  which  took  place  on  the  12th  of  Sep 
tember,  Ross  was  killed,  and  his  forces  retired.  After  an 
unsuccessful  attack  of  the  British  fleet  under  Cockburn 
upon  Fort  McHenry,  which  commanded  the  entrance  to  the 
city,  the  whole  army  re-embarked  and  left  the  Bay. 

During  this  bombardment  of  Fort  McHenry  by  Cock- 
burn,  which  lasted  a  night  and  whole  day,  without  effect 
upon  the  garrison  or  fort,  Francis  Key,  of  Baltimore,  then 
detained  on  board  one  of  the  British  vessels,  whither  he 
had  gone  on  some  public  mission,  as  he  gazed  most  anx 
iously  upon  the  flag  of  his  country,  still  floating  triumph 
antly  on  the  ramparts  in  the  midst  of  the  heavy  cannon* 
ading,  composed  his  soul-stirring  song,  in  which  occur  the 
famous  lines : 

IT.  What  is  said  of  General  Ross's  movement  during  the  summer  of  1814? 
What  wat>  the  design  of  the  movement  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  When  was  the 
City  of  Washington  taken?  What  outrages  were  committed?  After  these, 
what  did  Ross  do  ?  Who  defended  Baltimore  ?  When  was  the  battle  long)  ' 
near  that  place  ?  What  became  of  Ross  ?  What  of  his  forces?  What  is  saitf 
%f  Franc  in  Key  daring  the  bombardment  of  F<  n  McHenry  ? 


CHAP.   II.]        ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  31? 

"  The  Star-spangled  Banner  !  oh,  long  may  it  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave." 

18.  The  New  England  States  suffered  much  in  the  same 
way  during  the  same  Summer.    Stonington  was  bombarded 
with  similar  un success.     Attempts  were  made  to  land  an 
invading  force  at  several  places,  which  were  repulsed  by 
the  militia. 

19.  The  operations  of  the  respective  navies  on  the  ocean 
during  the  entire  year  of  1814  resulted  about  as  they  did  in 
1813.     The  United  States  lost  two  war-ships  and  captured 
five  of  like  character,  besides  many  British  merchantmen. 

Mr.  Gerry,  the  Vice- President,  died  suddenly  in  Wash 
ington,  on  the  23d  of  November  of  this  year.  He  expired 
in  his  carriage  as  he  was  going  to  the  Capitol.  His  death 
was  universally  regretted.  John  Gaillard,  of  South  Caro 
lina,  succeeded  him. 

20.  While   these  events  were   occurring    on  land  and 
water,  during  the  Summer  of  1814,  the  hostility  in  the  New 
England  States  to  the  Federal  Administration  had  ripened 
into  a  determination  to  take  decisive  steps  for  the  mainte 
nance  of  their  own  rights  in  their  own  way.     A  majority 
of  the  people   of  these  States  were   strongly  opposed  to 
the  conquest  of  Canada.     Massachusetts  and  Connecticut, 
throwing  themselves  upon  their  Eeserved  Rights  under  the 
Constitution,  refused  to  allow  their  militia  to  be  sent  out 
of  their  States  in  what  they  deemed  a  war  of  aggression, 
especially  when  they  were  needed  for  their  own  defence  in 
repelling  an  invasion.     For  this  course  they  were  very  se 
verely  censured  by  most  of  their   sister  States,  and  the 
more  so  from  the  fact  that  the  war  had  been  entered  upon 

1  8.  What  is  said  of  New  England  during  this  Summer 

19.  What  of  the  naval  operations  during  the  year  1814       What  is  said  of  Mr. 
Gerry  and  Mr.  Gaillard  ? 

20.  What  IP  said  of  the  conduct  of  the  New  England  States  during  the  year 
1814?     What  determination  had  they  come  to?    What  was  the  alleged  cause  of 
their  hostility  to  the  Federal  Administration  ?    How   was  their  course  looked 
upon  by  most  of  their  sister  Btates?     What  increased  the  opposition  of  the  New 
England  States  ?    What  did  it  result  in  ?     Where  did  the  Convention  meet  ?    Hovr 
were  their  deliberations  held?    What  in  said  of  their  ultimate  designs?     What 
VM  the  result  of  their  positive  action  f 


318  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  [BOOfc   It, 

for  the  joint  maintenance  of  the  rights  of  their  seamen  and 
commerce.  Moreover,  it  was  insisted  upon  by  the  friends 
of  the  Administration  that  the  mode  of  warfare  adopted 
was  the  surest  for  the  attainment  of  the  objects  aimed  at. 
But  what  increased  the  opposition  of  the  New  England 
f  States  at  this  time,  was  the  refusal  of  the  Administration 
fo  pay  the  expenses  of  their  militia,  called  out  by  the  Gov 
ernors  of  these  respective  States  for  their  own  local  de 
fence.  This  refusal  was  based  upon  the  ground  that  these 
States  had  refused  to  send  their  militia  out  of  their  limits 
upon  a  Federal  call.  To  this  may  be  added  the  new  scheme 
of  the  Administration  for  forcing  the  militia  of  the  respec 
tive  States  outside  of  their  limits,  not  by  a  call  on  the  Gov 
ernors  of  the  States  for  them,  but  by  a  general  Act  of  Fed 
eral  Conscription.  It  was  in  this  condition  of  things  that 
the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  invited  the  neighboring 
States  to  meet  in  convention  for  mutual  consultation.  Ac 
cordingly,  a  Convention  of  delegates  from  Massachusetts, 
Rhode  Island,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  and  Connecticut 
met  at  Hartford,  in  the  latter  State,  on  the  loth  day  of  De 
cember,  1814.  The  deliberations  of  this  famous  body  were 
with  closed  doors.  What  the  real  ultimate  designs  of  the 
leading  members  of  it  were,  have  never  been  fully  disclosed. 
Some  mystery  has  ever  hung  over  it.  But  the  resolutions 
adopted  by  it,  and  the  public  address  put  forth  by  it  at  the 
time,  very  clearly  indicate  that  the  purpose  was,  either  to 
elffect  a  change  of  policy  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  Ad 
ministration  in  the  conduct  of  the  war,  or  for  these  States, 
in  the  exercise  of  their  Sovereign  rights,  to  provide  for 
their  own  well-being  as  they  thought  best  by  withdrawing 
from  the  Union.  The  only  positive  results  of  the  Conven 
tion  were,  the  appointment  of  a  deputation  of  the  body  to 
Mait  upon  the  Federal  authorities  at  Washington,  to  whom 
m  person  their  views  were  to  be  presented,  and  the  call  of 
Another  Convention,  to  which  this  deputation  was  to  report, 
before  any  further  decisive  action  should  be  taken. 


CHAP.   XL]      ADMIKlSfRAflOK    OF   MADISON.  319 

21.  In  the  mean  time  it  became  known  that  a  large  Brit 
ish  force  of  at  least  twelve  thousand  men  had  been  la,nd- 


BATTLE  Or  NEW  ORLEANS. 


ed  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  Elver,  under 
Sir  Edward  Pakenham.  The  country  everywhere,  was  in 
the  greatest  alarm  for  the  safety  of  New  Orleans.  The 
command  of  this  Department  was  now  in  charge  of  Gen 
eral  Jackson,  with  such  forces  as  he  could  collect,  consist 
ing  mostly  of  volunteers  and  militia,  amounting  in  all  to 
not  more  than  half  the  numbers  of  the  approaching  foe.  He 
went  vigorously  to  work  to  repel  this  most  formidable  in 
vasion.  With  such  means  of  resistance  as  the  genius  of  "  a 
born  general"  only  can  improvise,  he  was  soon  in  an  atti 
tude  of  defence.  The  result  was  the  ever-memorable  he 
roic  charge  and  bloody  repulse  of  the  8th  of  January, 
1815.  This  was  the  most  brilliant  victory  achieved  by  the 
arms  of  the  United  States  during  the  war.  Two  thousand 
British  soldiers,  led  in  a  charge  on  Jackson's  breastworks, 
were  left  dead  or  wounded  upon  the  field.  Pakenham  him- 

81.  What  was  occurring  in  the  mean  time  in  the  Southwest?  Who  was  in 
charge  of  this  Department  at  thie  time  ?  What  is  said  of  Jackson  and  what  he 
did  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  How  was  the  news  of  Jackson's  victory  received  1 
What  other  intelligence  soon  followed  ?  What  seemed  to  be  forgotten  iu  the  gen 


320  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISON.  [BOOK   IL 

self  was  killed.  Major-Generals  Gibbs  and  Keane,  the  two 
officers  next  in  command,  were  both  wounded,  the  former 
mortally ;  while  Jackson's  loss  was  only  seven  killed  and  sir 
wounded. 

Upon  the  heel  of  the  news  of  this  splendid  achieve 
ment,  which  electrified  the  country  with  joy,  came  the  still 
more  gratifying  intelligence  of  a  Treaty  of  Peace,  which  the 
Commissioners  had  effected  at  Ghent  on  the  24th  of  De 
cember,  1814,  fifteen  days  before  this  great  battle  was 
fought.  All  discontents  ceased,  and  in  the  general  joy  at 
this  close  of  the  bloody  scenes  of  two  years  and  over,  it 
seemed  to  be  entirely  forgotten  or  overlooked  that  not  one 
word  was  said  in  the  treaty  about  the  right  of  search  and 
of  impressment  by  Great  Britain,  which  was  the  main 
point  in  issue  at  the  commencement  of  the  war. 

22.  The  Treaty  of  Peace  with  England  was  promptly 
ratified,  and  all  necessary  steps  for  a  disbandment  of  the 
army  were  immediately  taken  by  Congress.     But  further 
work  was  in    store  for   the  navy.     The  Dey    of   Algiers 
had  recently,  in  violation  of  the  treaty  of  1795,  been  com 
mitting  outrages    upon  American    commerce  within  his 
waters.     Another  war  against  him  was  soon  afterwards  de 
clared.     The  gallant  Decatur  was  sent  with  a  fleet  to  the 
Mediterranean  for  the  chastisement  of  this  piratical  power. 
He  in  a  short  time  captured  two  Algerine  ships  of  war,  and 
brought  the  Dey  to  terms.    A  treaty  of  peace  was  made  on 
the  30th  of  June,  by  which  the  United  States  obtained  not 
only  security  for  the  future,  but  indemnity  for  the  past. 

23.  William   H.   Crawford,   on   his  return  from   Paris, 
where  he  had  been  resident  United  States  Minister  for 
some  time,  was  appointed  Secretary  of  War,  1st  of  August, 
1815. 

24.  The  charter  of  the  first  Bank  of  the  United  Stateg 

22.  What  farther  work  was  left  for  the  navy  to  do  ?    Who  was  sent  out  to 
wage  the  war  which  was  declared  against  the  Dey  of  Algiers  ?    What  was  the  r» 
•ult  of  this  short  war  ? 

23.  What  is  paid  of  Mr.  Crawford  ? 

24.  What  of  the  second  Bank  of  the  United  SUte«  ? 


CHAP,  XI. J  ADMINISTRATION   OF  MADISON.  321 

having  expired  in  1811,  and  an  Act  for  its  renewal  having 
failed  to  pass,  several  attempts  afterwards  were  made  to 
obtain  a  charter  for  a  similar  institution,  which  likewise 
failed.  A  bill  for  this  purpose,  which  had  passed  both 
Houses  of  Congress,  was  vetoed  by  Mr.  Madison,  in  January, 
1814.  But  on  the  10th  of  April,  1816,  another  bill  of  like 
character  received  his  approval,  by  which  a  new  Bank  of 
the  United  States  was  incorporated  for  twenty  years,  with  a 
capital  of  thirty-five  million  dollars. 

25.  On  the  19th  of  April,   181G,  an  Act  was  passed  for 
the  admission  of  Indiana  into  the 

Union  as  a  State. 

26.  During  the  Fall  of  1816  an 
other     Presidential    election    took 
place.     There  was  at  this  time  con 
siderable   division  among  the  Re- 
publicans  as  to  whom  the  successor 
should  be.     Mr.  Madison  had  posi 
tively  declined  standing  for  re-elec 
tion.       The     Choice     Of     Candidates    COAT  op  ARMS  OF  INDIANA. 

finally  made  by  the  Democratic  members  of  Congress  in 
caucus  was,  Mr.  Monroe  for  President,  and  Governor  Dan 
iel  D.  Tompkins,  of  New  York,  for  Vice-President.  The 
Federal  party,  still  so  called,  nominated  Rufus  King,  of 
New  York,  for  President,  and  John  Howard,  of  Maryland, 
for  Vice-President.  The  result  of  the  vote  of  the  Electo 
ral  Colleges  was  183  for  Mr.  Monroe,  and  34  for  Mr.  King  ; 
183  for  Governor  Tompkins,  and  22  for  Mr.  Howard.  The 
vote  by  States  between  the  Democratic  and  Federal  tickets 
at  this  election  stood:  16  for  the  Democratic,  and  3  for  the 
Federal.  The  16  States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Monroe  and  Mr, 
T  ompkins  were :  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Ver 
mont,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland, 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Ken- 

25.  Whet  was  Indiana  admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union  ? 

2«    What  .8  eaid  of  the  Presidential  election  in  the  Fall  of  1812  T 

14* 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   MADISOH.  [BOOK   IL 


tncky,  Tennessee,   Ohio,   Louisiana,   and   Indiana. 

3  that  voted  for  Mr.  King  were:  Massachusetts,  Connec 

ticut,  and  Delaware. 

27.  After  the  4th  of  March,  1817,  Mr.  Madison  retired 
from  office,  leaving  the  country  at  peace  with  the  world, 
and  rapidly  recovering  from  the  injurious  effects  of  the 
late  war.  He  returned  to  his  home  at  Montpelier,  Virginia, 
where  he  enjoyed  the  society  of  his  friends  and  the  general 
esteem  of  his  countrymen.  The  most  distinguishing  fea 
ture'  of  his  Administration  was  the  war  with  Great  Britain. 
Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  wisdom  or  the  policy  of 
that  war,  or  of  its  general  conduct,  the  result  unquestion 
ably  added  greatly  to  the  public  character  of  the  United 
States  in  the  estimation  of  foreign  powers.  The  price  at 
whflch  this  had  been  purchased  was  in  round  numbers 
about  one  hundred  million  dollars  in  public  expenditures, 
and  the  loss  of  about  thirty  thousand  men,  including  those 
who  fell  in  battle  as  well  as  those  who  died  of  disease  con 
tracted  in  the  service.  Of  the  amount  of  private  or  indi 
vidual  losses  and  suffering  no  approximate  estimate  can  be 
made  ;  and  though  in  the  Treaty  of  Peace  nothing  was 
said  about  the  main  cause  for  which  the  war  was  prose 
cuted,  yet  Great  Britain  afterwards  refrained  from  giving 
any  offence  in  the  practical  assertion  of  her  theoretic  right 
of  search  and  impressment.  Whether  the  same  ends  could 
have  been  attained  by  any  other  course  which  would  not 
have  involved  a  like  sacrifice  of  treasure  and  blood,  is  a 
problem  that  can  never  be  satisfactorily  solved  by  human 
speculation. 

17.  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Madison  after  the  4th  of  March,  1817  ?    What  was  th« 
noet  distinguishug  feature  of  his  Administration?    What  in  said  at  the  result* 


CHAP.   XII.]  ADMIKISTRATIOK  OF  MO.NBOE. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  MONROE* 
4th  of  March,  1817— 4th  of  March,  1825. 

1.  JAMES  MONROE,  of  Virginia,  fifth  President  of  the 
Cr.ited  States,  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1817, 
ii\  the  59th  year  of  his  age    His 

Inaugural  Address  gave  general 
satisfaction  to  all  parties.  The 
oath  of  office  was  administered 
by  Chief-Justice  Marshall.  His 
Cabinet  were:  John  Quincy 
Adams,  of  Mass.,  Secretary  of 
State;  William  H.  Crawford, 
of  Ga.,  Secretary  of  the  Treas 
ury  ;  John  C.  Calhoun,  of  S.  C., 
Secretary  of  War ;  and  William 
Wirt,  of  Va.,  Attorney  General. 
Benjamin  W.  Crowninshield, 
of  Mass.,  who  was  in  office  dur 
ing  the  latter  part  of  Mr.  Madison's  Administration,  was 
continued  Secretary  of  the  Navy  until  November  30th, 
1818,  when  Smith  Thompson,  of  New  York,  received  the 
appointment.  These  were  all  men  of  distinguished  ability, 
and  thoroughly  identified  with  the  Democratic  Party  at 
:he  time. 

2.  The  first  session  of  the  Fifteenth  Congress  began  on 
the  1st  of  December,  1817.      The  recommendations  of  the 
President  met  with  cordial  approval.     The  internal  taxes 
which  had  been  imposed  during  the  war,  were  abolished. 
A  Pension  Act  was  passed,  which  gave  great  satisfaction  to 
the  country  at  large,  and  relief  to  not  less  than  thirteen 
thousand  soldiers  who  had  served  in  the  war  of  the  Eevolu- 

CHAPTKR  XIL— 1.  Who  was  the  fifth  President  of  the  United  States  ?  Wh«a 
was  he  inaugurated  ?  Who  were  his  Cabinet  ?  What  is  said  of  them  ? 

Z.  When  did  the  first  session  of  the  Fifteenth  Congress  begin  ?  What  Acts  did 
»t;y  pass  ?  What  new  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  and  when  ? 


PRESIDENT  MONROfi. 


324  ADMINISTRATION   OF   KONROE.  [BOO*   Ij> 

tion,  and  in  the  late  war  with  Great  Britain.  On  the  lOta 
day  of  December,  1817,  a  joint  resolution  was  approved  by 
the  President  for  the  admission  of 
Mississippi  as  a  State  into  the  Union, 
This  was  the  dawn  of  a  period 
known  in  the  history  of  the  United 
States  as  "  the  era  of  good  feeling." 
Old  party  lines  were  nearly  extinct. 
3.  War  having  broken  out  with 
the  Seminole  Indians  in  1818,  Gen. 
Jackson  was  ordered  to  take  the 

COAT  OP  ARMS  OF  MISSISSIPPI.  -  ..  n  n 

field,  and  to  call  upon  the  Gover 
nors  of  the  adjoining  States  for  as  many  troops  of  the  mili 
tia  as  he  might  think  necessary  to  subdue  them.  He  soon 
raised  a  force  of  a  thousand  men,  with  whom  he  marched 
into  the  Indian  country.  Believing  that  the  hostile  Indiana 
fled  to  the  Spanish  commandants  for  protection,  that  they 
were  encouraged  by  them,  and  that  the  safety  of  the  inhab 
itants  of  that  part  of  the  United  States  required  such  pro 
ceedings,  he  invaded  the  province  of  Florida ;  seized  the 
post  of  St.  Mark's,  and  sent  the  Spanish  authorities  and 
troops  to  Pensacola.  At  St.  Mark's  he  found  two  English 
traders,  named  Ambrister  and  Arbuthnot ;  and  believing 
that  they  were  supplying  the  Indians  with  arms  and  ammu 
nition,  and  inciting  them  to  hostilities  against  the  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  he  had  them  arrested  and  tried  bj 
court  martial.  They  were  found  guilty,  and  executed. 

The  Governor  of  Pensacola  con  tinning  to  give  shelter  and 
assistance  to  the  Indians,  Jackson  took  possession  of  that 
place  on  the  14th  of  May.  The  Governor  escaped  and  fled 
to  Barancas.  Jackson  took  possession  of  that  place  on  the 
27th,  and  sent  the  Governor  and  troops  to  Havana.  His  con 
duct  in  this  matter  was  made  a  subject  of  inquiry  in  both 
Houses  of  Congress ;  but  upon  investigation  his  course  was 

3.  What  is  said  of  the  war  with  the  Seminole  Indians?  What  two  English 
traders  did  Jackson  hang  ?  When  did  Jackson  take  possession  of  Pensacola ' 
What  became  of  the  Spanish  Governor  ? 


CHAP.   X1I.J  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MONROE. 


OOAT  OP  ARMS  OF  ILLINOIS. 


approved  by  a  large  majority  in  each.  Don  Onis,  the  Span 
ish  Minister  resident  at  Washington,  protested  against  his 
arbitrary  proceedings  ;  but  as  negotiations  were  then  pend 
ing  for  the  cession  of  Florida  to  the  United  States,  the  mat 
ter  was  not  pressed. 

4.  The  people  of  Illinois  were  admitted  as  a  separate 
State  into  the  Union  by  joint  resolution  of  Congress,  ap 
proved  by  the  President  on  the  3d 
of  December,  1818. 

5.  An  event  occurred  in  the  year 
1819,  which  deserves  to  be  noted, 
not  only  in  the  history  of  the  Uni 
ted  States,  but  in  the  annals  of 
the  world.  It  was  the  passage  of 
the  first  steamship  across  the  At 
lantic  Ocean.  This  exploit,  so  won 
derful  at  the  time,  was  performed 
by  the  steamer  Savannah,  projected  and  owned  in  Savan 
nah,  Ga.,  though  built  in  the  city  of  New  York.  She  left 
the  port  of  Savannah  in  May,  1819,  for  Liverpool;  and 
after  making  a  successful  voyage  to  that  place,  proceeded 
with  equal  success  to  St.  Petersburg.  She  was  the  object 
of  great  curiosity  wherever  she  went. 

6.  On  the  14th  of  December,  1819,  the  people   of  Ala 
bama  were  admitted  as  a  separate 

State  into  the  Union. 

7.  The  most  important  and  dis 
tinguishing  measure  of  Mr.   Mon 
roe's  Administration  up  to  this  time 
was  what  has  been  called  the  "  Mis 
souri  Compromise  of  1820."   Under 
it  the  people  of  Maine  were  admit 
ted   as  a    separate   State    into    the 
Union,  on  the  loth  day  of  March, 


COAT  OF  ARMS  OP  ALABAMA 


f    When  were  the  people  of  Illinois  admitted  as  a  separate  State  into  the  Unioi 
o.  When  did  the  first  steamship  cross   the   Atlantic?     What  was  her  namt  I 

Prom  what  port  did  she  make  her  voyage  ? 
6.  When  were  the  people  of  Alabama  admitted  as  a  separate  State  into  Uw 

Uuiou* 


326  ADMINISTRATION    OF   MONKOE.  [BOOK    11. 

1820.      Missouri,  however,  was  not  admitted  under   that 

measure,  as  is  generally  supposed.* 
8.  During  the  Fall  of  1820,  came  off  another  Preside  n 
tial  election.     Mr.  Monroe  and  Go\ 
ernor  Tompkins  received  the  Demo 
cratic  nomination  for  re-election  tc 
the  respective  offices   of  President 
and   Vice-President ;    and   at    the 
election   Mr.  Monroe   received  the 
vote  of  every  State  in   the  Union, 
and  every  elective  vote  of  all  the 
Colleges  except  one.     One  vote  in 

COAT  OP  ARMS  OF  MAINE. 

the  College  of  New  Hampshire  was 

cast  for  John  Quiucy  Adams  for  President.  Governor 
Tompkins  received  every  electoral  vote  for  the  office  of 
Vice-President  except  fourteen.  The  vote  of  Missouri, 

7.  What  ia  said  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  of  1820  ?    When  was  the  State  of 
Maine  admitted  into  the  Union  * 

8.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  of  1820? 

*  The  following  is  a  brief,  but  accurate,  history  of  the  nature  and  character  of  this  "solemn 
compact,  or  covenant,"  as  it  has  been  styled: 

A  Bill  for  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Missouri  into  the  Union,  came  up  in  the  Lower 
House  of  Congress  for  action,  on  the  13th  of  February,  1819.  To  this  Bill,  Mr.  Tallmadge,  of 
N.  Y.,  moved  an  amendment  in  these  words: 

"And  Provided,  That  the  further  introduction  of  slavery,  or  involuntary  servitude,  be  pro 
hibited,  except  for  the  punishment  of  crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  con 
victed;  and  that  all  children  born  in  said  State  after  the  admission  thereof  into  the  Union,  shall 
be  free  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years." 

The  announcement  of  this  Amendment  produced  a  great  sensation  in  the  House,  which 
soon  extended  to  the  country  everywhere.  It  opened  anew  the  question  of  the  powers  of  the 
Federal  Government  over  Negro  slavery  in  the  States  ;  which  had  been  considered  as  put  at 
rest  by  the  Kesolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  1790,  upon  the  first  petition  pre 
sented  uf  on  the  subject.  From  that  day  to  this  movement  no  attempt  had  been  made  in  the 
Congress  to  bring  the  subject  of  Negro  slavery,  as  it  existed  in  the  States  or  Territories,  with 
in  the,sphere  of  Federal  legislation,  under  the  new  Constitution.  Territorial  Governments 
had  been  instituted  in  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Alabama,  and  Missouri,  without  any 
such  claim  of  power.  The  States  of  Kentucky.  Tennessee.  Louisiana,  and  Alabama,  all  toler 
ating  Slavery,  had  been  admitted,  without  any  such  claim  of  powers.  The  rit;ht  to  impose 
the  restriction,  moved  by  the  Amendment,  upon  the  State  of  Missouri,  was  denied  by  the  Strict 
Constructionists  everywhere.  North  as  well  as  South. 

A  bitter  debate  arose.  Although  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  House  claimed  to  be 
Republicans,  or  Democrats,  yet,  during  "the  era  of  good  feeling,"  party  lines  had  not  been 
closely  drawn  in  the  late  State  elections;  many,  therefore,  who  had  been  returned  to  the 
Fifteenth  Congress  as  Democrats,  or  Strict  Constructionists.  sided  on  this  question  with  those 
who  held  the  Centralizing  principles  which  had  marked  the  Administration  of  the  e  der 
Adams  The  question  on  the  Amendment  was  divided  in  the  House.  On  the  first  branch  the 
vote  was  87  for  it.  and  76  against  it;  on  the  second  branch,  82  for  it,  and  78  against  it.  Th« 
Bill,  wilh  the  restrictive  Amendment,  passed  the  House.  The  Senate  disagreed  to  the  Amend 
ment.  The  House  adhered.  So  this  Bill  was  lost  between  the  two  Houses. 

The  application  of  the  people  of  Missouri  was  renewed  on  the  9th  of  December,  1819,  on  the 
opening  of  the  First  Session  of  the  Sixteenth  Congress.  To  a  Bill,  offered  in  the  usual  form 
for  this  purpose,  the  same  restriction  in  effect,  but  not  in  the  same  words,  was  renewed  by 
Mr.  Taylor,  of  N.  Y.  This  gave  rise  to  a  renewal  of  the  conflict  of  the  Session  before,  wita  in- 
•reased  spirit  and  vigor.  Never  had  any  discussion  shaken  the  foundations  of  the  Govern 
ment  from  its  beginning  as  this  then  did.  It  WHS  a  conflict  of  principle.  The  friends  of  th« 
Constitution  and  Union  utider  it  everywhere  became  alarmed. 

.ur.  Jefferson,  in  his  retirement,  said  the  news  of  this  Amendment  fell  upon  his  ear  as  tb< 
sound  of  a  fire-bell  at  night.  He  was  well  known  to  be  opposed  to  Slavery,  as  it  existed  in  th« 
t>ute»  and  was  anxious  wr  th«  adoption,  by  each  Smit  i..i  u.-elt.  of  suitable  measures  fg> 


CHAP.    XII. J       ADMINI8TKAT10K  OF  MONROE.  327 

which  was  cast  for  Mr.  Monroe  and  Governor  Tompkins, 
was  not  counted,  because  of  a  refusal  of  a  majority  of  the 
House  to  recognize  her  as  a  State  of  the  Union  under  the 
celebrated  "  Compromise,"  so  called. 

9.  On  the  22d  of  February,  1821,  the  President  issued  a 
proclamation  announcing  the  ratification  of  a  treaty  with 
Spain ;  by  which  East  and  West  Florida  were  ceded  to  the 
United  States,  and  all  claims  of  Spain  to  territory  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  north  of  42°  of  North  latitude.  This  in 
cluded  all  the  Spanish  claims  to  any  portion  of  Oregon. 
For  the  entire  cession  the  United  States  were  to  pay  five 

9.  What  is  said  of  the  treaty  with  Spain  in  1821  ? 


•mancipation.  But  he  held  that  it  was  a  subject  on  which  Congress  had  no  constitutional 
power  to  act  ;  and  believed  that  the  whole  movement  of  its  introduction  into  that  body  WH 
instigated  by  the  arch-leaders  of  the  old  Centralizing  party  by  an  artful  appeal  to  the  passions 
^f  the  people  on  a  popular  issue,  to  revive  their  principles,  on  which  they  had  been  so  utterly 
defeated  for  years.  To  Mr.  Pinkney,  he  wrote  : 

"The  Missouri  question  is  a  mere  party  trick.  The  leaders  of  Federalism,  defeated  in  their 
schemes  of  obtaining;  power  by  rallying  partisans  to  the  principle  of  Monarchisni — a  principle 
of  personal,  not  of  local  division— have  changed  their  tack,  and  thrown  out  another  barrel  to 
the  whale.  They  are  taking  advantage  of  the  virtuous  feelings  of  the  people  to  effect  a  division 
<ofthe  parties  by  a  geographical  line;  they  expect  this  will  insure  them,  on  local  principles. 
the  majority  which  they  could  never  obtain  on  principles  of  Federalism." 

While  the  discussion'was  going  ou,  in  the  House,  on  the  Missouri  Bill,  an  Act  passed  that 
body,  on  the  3d  of  January,  for  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Maine,  in  the  usual  form,  with 
out  any  Restriction.  When  this  House  Bill  went  to  the  Senate,  a  motion  was  made  and  car 
ried  in  that  body,  to  tack  on  to  it  a  Bill  for  the  like  admission  of  Missouri,  in  the  usual  form, 
•without  any  Restriction.  To  the  Amendment  thus  made,  by  tacking  a  Hill  for  the  admission 
•of  Missouri  to  the  Bill  for  the  admission  of  Maine,  Mr.  Thomas,  of  111.,  moved  another 
Amendment  in  these  words 

"And  U  it  further  enacted,  That  in  all  the  territory  ceded  by  France  to  the  United  States 
•under  the  name  of  Louisiana,  which  lies  north  of  thirty-six  deirrees  and  thirty  minutes  north 
latitude,  excepting  only  such  part  thereof  as  is  included  within  the  limits  of  the  State  con 
templated  by  this  Act,  slavery  and  involuntary  servitude,  otherwise  than  in  the  punishment  of 
crimes,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  be,  and  is  hereby,  forever  pro 
hibited:  Provided  always.  That  any  person  escaping  into  the  same  from  whom  labor  or  service 
is  lawfully  claimed  in  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  United  States,  such  fugitive  may  be  law 
fully  reclaimed,  and  conveyed  to  the  person  claiming  his  or  her  labor  or  service  as  afore 
said." 

This  Amendment  passed  the  Senate  on  the  17th  of  February,  by  a  vote  of  34  to  10.  The 
Maine  Bill,  with  these  two  Senate  Amendments  so  put  upon  it.  came  back  to  the  House  or. 
the  19th  of  February.  Its  consideration  was  there  postponed.  The  House  went  on  discussing 
its  own  separate  Bill  for  the  admission  of  Missouri.  Before  coming  to  a  final  v»te  on  that, 
however,  they,  on  the  22d  of  February,  took  up  the  Maine  Bill,  with  the  Senate  Amendments 
They  disagreed  to  both  the  Amendments  of  the  Senate  :  the  one  tacking  on  the  Missouri  BiH. 
to  the  Maine  Bill,  as  well  as  the  Thomas  Amendment  to  the  Missouri  Bill.  On  agreeing  t* 
the  Thomas  Amendment  to  the  Missouri  Bill,  the  vote  in  the  House  was  only  18  in  favor  of 
it,  while  there  were  159  against  it.  They  then  took  up,  and  went  on  with,  their  own  Bill  for 
the  admission  of  Missouri,  with  the  restriction  on  the  State  in  it.  Pending  this  discussion, 
•Jill  going  on  in  the  House,  a  message  was  received  from  the  Senate,  on  the  28th  of  February, 
stating  that  that  body  insisted  on  their  Amendments  to  the  Maine  Bill.  This  message  wag 
taken  up,  and  by  a  vote  of  160  to  14  the  House  adhered  to  their  disagreement  to  the  Thomas 
Provision.  The  House,  meantime,  went  on  with  their  own  separate  Bill  as  to  Missouri.  The 
Senate  asfcad  a  Committee  of  Conference  on  the  disagreeing  votes  of  the  two  Houses  on  the 
Maine  Bill.  This  was  granted  on  the  29th  of  February.  But  on  the  same  day,  the  House 
adopted  Mr.  Taylor's  restriction  in  their  own  Bill,  by  a  vote  of  94  to  80;  and,  with  tlm  re 
striction,  passed  und  sent  to  the  Senate  their  separate  Bill  for  the  admission  of  Missouri,  on 
th«  next,  day  (1st  ot  March),  by  a  vote  of  91  to  82. 

On  the  2d  of  March,  Mr.  Holmes,  of  Mass.,  from  the  Committee  of  Conference,  on  the  part 
of  the  House,  on  the  disagreeing  votes  of  the  two  Houses,  upon  the  Bill  for  the  admission  if 
Maine,  reported.  Their  recommendation  was,  thut  the  Senate  should  recede  from  its  Ainen  i 
nients  to  the  House  Bill  for  the  admission  ff  Maine,  and  that  the  House  should  strike  oui 
the  Restriction  ;\»  to  thf  State  in  their  separate  Bill  t-M-  the  xdmission  of  Missouri,  and  insert 
ia  lien  of  it  the  Thomas  Provision,  imposing  the  Territorial  Restriction  proposed.  Tula  wiu 
the  "Compromise"  ;vp.irted.  By  it  Maine  and  Missouri  were  both  to  be  admitted  under  th< 
separate  Bills  which  had  pawed  the  House  without  any  Restriction  as  to  either  State;  but 
•riUnlM  Territorial  Thomas  Reetrtetiem,  so  to  be  incorporated  in  the  Missouri  BiU. 


ADMINISTRATION    OF   MONROE.  [BOOK    II 


millions  of  dollars.    The  territory  thus  acquired  by  them 

amounted  to  367,320  square  miles. 

10.  On  the  10th  day  of  August,  1821,  the  State  of  Mis 
souri  was  admitted  into  the  Union, 
under  a  proclamation  of  the  Presi 
dent,  in  pursuance  of  a  joint  reso 
lution  emanating  from  a  Grand 
Joint-Committee  of  the  two  Houses 
of  Congress,  at  .the  instance  of  Mr. 
Clay,  approved  of  by  the  President 
on  the  2d  of  March  before. 

COAT  OF  AKMS  OF  MISSOURI.         ^-  The  4th  of  March  this  year 
coming  on  Sunday,  Mr.  Monroe  was 

inaugurated  for  the  Second  Term  on  the  succeeding  day, 

Monday,  the  5th  of  that  month.     The  oath  of  office  was 

10.  When  was  Missouri  admitted,  and  how? 

11.  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Monroe's  second  inauguration? 

A  similar  report  was  made  to  the  Senate  on  the  3d  of  March,  which  was  agreed  to  in  thai 
body  without  'a  count;  hut  in  the  Hous"  the  yeai  and  nays  were  taken  on  both  propositions 
or  the  report.  The  test  vote  was  on  striking  out  the  Restriction  on  the  State  as  it  then  stood 
111  the  House  Bill  for  the  admission  of  Missouri.  On  this  question  the  vote  was  90  in  favor 
of  striking  out,  and  87  against  it;  so  the  Restriction  on  the  .State  was  stricken  out  by  a  major 
ity  of  3.  The  question  then  came  up  on  concurring  with  the  Senate,  in  the  insertion  of  the 
Ihomas  Provision  for  the  future  line  of  division  on  thirty-six  degrees  and  thirty  minutes, 
north  latitude.  This  was  passed  by  a  vote  of  134  to  42. 

The  eighty-seven  votes  which  hail  been  given  against  striking  out  the  Restriction  on  the 
Mate,  were  on  the  last  question  given  in  favor  of  inserting  the  Restriction  on  the  Territory— 
not  as  a  -  Compromise  "  for  the  admission  of  the  State  without  Restriction,  but  as  the  nexl 
best  thing  that  could  be  accomplished  on  their  unyielded  line,  as  results  showed.  The  forty 
two  votes  against  the  insertion  of  the  Territorial  Restriction,  were  given  by  Strict  Cor.struc- 
tiouists,  upon  the  ground  that  Congress  had  no  more  right,  under  the  Constitution,  to  impose 
a  Territorial  Restriction  than  a  State  Restriction.  Many  others,  of  the  Strict  Construction 
Party,  however,  viewing  the  question  in  a  different  light,  accepted  the  Thomas  Proposition, 
find  voted  for  it,  upon  the  principle  of  a  fair  division  of  the  public  domain  between  the  two 
great  sections  of  the  Union.  By  them,  in  this  view,  it  was  agreed  to  as  a  "  Compromise," 
under  the  belief  that  it  would  be  an  end  of  the  agitation  of  the  subject  ;  but  in  this  they  were 
greatly  mistaken.  The  result  was.  that  the  separate  Act  for  the  admission  of  Maine  received 
the  approval  of  the  President  on  the  3d  of  March,  1820,  and  that  State  \v:is  admitted  into  the 
Union  under  it  on  the  15th  day  of  that  month.  The  separate  Act  in  relation  to  Missouri  also 
received  the  .President's  approval,  on  the  6th  of  March.  1320.  It  was  entitled,  "  An  Act  to 
authorize  the  People  of  Missouri  Territory  to  form  a  Constitution  and  State  Government, 
and  for  the  admission  of  such  State  into  the  Union  on  au  equal  footing  with  the  original 
States,  and  to  prohibit  Slavery  in  certain  Territories." 

But  Missouri  was  not  admitted  under  this  Act.  She  was  denied  representation  in  the  Sen 
ate  and  in  the  House,  as  a  State  of  the  Union,  «t  the  next  Session  of  Congress,  though  her 
people  had  formed  a  State  Constitution  and  organized  a  Stat°  (Jovernment,  under  the  provi 
sions  of  tbt  Act  so  passed,  and  in  pursuance  of  the  understanding  upon  which  these  provision* 
were  based.  They  had.  as  Maine  had,  elected  Senators  and  members  to  Congress,  and  had 
roted  in  ihe  Presidential  election  of  that  year.  But  on  a  resolution  to  allow  her  represents 
ti^n,  on  the  13lh  of  December,  1820,  the  vote  was  79  for  it,  and  93  against  it.  Of  these  ninety 
three  votes  against  it,  seventy-two  were  given  by  the  identical  men  who,  on  the  2d  of  March, 
had  voted  against  striking  out  the  State  Restriction,  on  the  test  vote  in  the  House,  on  tha 
Compromise  reported  i-y  the  Committee  of  Conference,  as  before  stated;  and  sixty-seven  of 
ttiem  were  the  identical  mtn  who  voted  immediately  afterwards  for  the  insertion  of  the  Ter 
ritorial  Reitriction,  which  was  carried  by  134  to  42,  as  stated.  This  shows  that  they,  and  tin 
Centralizing  party  with  which  they  acted,  never  considered  the  adoption  of  the  Thomas  Prori 
won  as  a  •'  Compromise"  for  the  admission  of  Missouri,  without  any  Restriction  upon  the  State 
So.  Missouri,  in  point  of  fact,  was  not  admitted  into  t\e  Union  as  a  State  under  thf  go 
called  "  Corupromiee."  The  conflict  fur  her  admission  after  its  adoption,  and  her  organ  's» 
Don  under  it.  was  fierce!  at  the  8««*i«n  of  December,  1820,  than  it  aver  had  b««n  before. 


CHAP.    XII.  j       ADMINISTRATION   OF   MONROE.  329 

administered  by   Chief-Justice  Marshall.    No   immediate 
changes  took  place  in  his  Cabinet. 

12.  The  17th  Congress  held  its  first  session  from  the 
3d  of  December,  1821,  to  the  8th  of  May,  1822.  On 
the  organization  of  the  House  at  this  Session  a  marked 
division  among  the  Republicans  or  Democrats  manifested 
itself,  upon  the  question  of  the  limitations  and  powers  of 
the  Federal  Government.  Those  who  favored  the  policy 
of  levying  duties  upon  foreign  imports,  with  a  view  spe- 

Ifc.  What  two  questions  did  the  Democrats  divide  on  in  December,  1821  ?  What 
is  said  of  the  Speakership  at  this  session  ?    Who  was  finally  elected  Speaker  ? 


It  was  at  this  stage  of  the  proceedings  that  Mr.  Clay  threw  himself  into  the  breach,  and  ex 
erted  his  transcendent  powers  in  efforts  at  conciliation  and  harmony.  He  moved,  on  tlie  2d  of 
February,  1821,  that  a  Committee  of  Thirteen  be  appointed  to  report  such  action  as  should 
properly  be  taken  in  view  of  the  situation.  A  committee  was  raised,  and  reported  on  the  2()th 
of  February. 

The  pretext  for  the  opposition  to  the  recognition  of  the  State  in  December,  1820,  was,  that  a 
clause  of  the  Constitution  of  Missouri,  about  the  immigration  :>f  Free  Negroes  and  Mtilattoes 
into  that  State,  was  in  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  This,  however,  won 
nothing  but  a  pretext;  for  if  the  State  Constitution  contained  anything  inconsistent  with  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  it  was,  of  course,  inoperative,  null  and  void. 

The  report  of  Mr.  Clay's  Committee  of  Thirteen  was  in  substance:  That  Missouri  should  b« 
recognized  as  a  State  of  the  Union  upon  the  "  Fundamental  Condition  "  that  her  Legislature 
should  pass  no  law  in  violation  of  the  rights  of  the  citizens  of  other  States;  and  lhat  the  Legis 
lature  should  also,  by  proper  Act,  give  its  assent  to  this  "  Fundamental  Condition,"  before 
the  4th  Monday  in  November  next  ensuing;  and  that  the  President  of  the  United  States,  upon 
the  receipt  of  this  assent  of  the  Legislature,  should  announce  the  fact  by  Proclamation,  and 
then  the  State  was  to  be  considered  in  the  Union.  This  report  was  rejected  by  a  vote  of  80  lor 
it,  and  83  against  it.  This  shows  very  conclusively  what  was  the  real  objection  to  Missouri  at 
that  time,  and  that  the  Kestrictiomsts  had  not  agreed  to  any  compromise  of  their  views  upon 
the  subject  of  Slavery,  either  in  the  State  or  Territory,  by  which  they  considered  themselves 
bound,  or  intended  to  abide.  The  parties,  in  the  mean  time,  continued  to  stand  as  they  stood 
at  the  Session  before.  The  passions  on  both  sides  waxed  warmer  as  the  conflict  was  prolonged. 
The  strife  was  really  one  between  Centralism  and  Confederation.  The  rejection  of  Mr.  Clay's 
resolution  was  reconsidered  next,  day ;  but  when  it  was  again  put  on  its  passage,  it  was  again 
lost,  by  a  vote  of  82  for  it,  and  86  against  it.  Discordant  opinions  now  prevailed  as  to  what 
wa«  the  actual  status  of  the  people  of  Missouri,  in  their  relations  to  the  Federal  Government. 
Some  held  that  they  were  still  in  a  Territorial  condition,  subject  to  Federal  authority  ;  while 
others  maintained  that  they  constituted  an  independent  State,  out  of  the  Union.  The  with 
drawal  of  other  States  seemed  imminent. 

Mr.  Clay,  undaunted  by  his  previous  failure,  again  came,  to  the  rescue  of  the  Union.  On  the 
22d  of  February,  he  moved  that  a  Grand  Joint-Committee,  consisting  of  members  of  the 
House  and  Senate,  should  be  raised  to  propose  "suitable  action  for  the  alarming  crisis."  The 
Committee,  on  the  part  of  the  House,  was  to  consist  of  twenty-three  members.  This  was 
agreed  to,  and  the  twenty-three  members  were  elected  by  the  House.  The  Senate  concurred. 
The  Grand  Joint-Committee  was  raised.  Mr.  Clay,  as  Chairman  of  this  Grand  Joint-Commit 
tee,  on  the  part  of  the  House  made  the  report  from  it  on  the  26th  of  February.  It  was  a 
Joint  resolution,  substantially  the  same  as  that  reported  by  him  before  from  the  Wommittee  of 
Thirteen.  Tiiis  resolution  passed  the  House  the  same  day,  by  a  vote  of  87  to  81.  It  was  sent 
to  the  Senate,  and  passed  that  body  the  next  day,  by  a  vote  of  26  to  15  ;  and  was  approved  by 
the  President  on  the  2d  of  March,  1821.  The  Legislature  of  Missouri  readily  passed  the  indi 
cated  Act,  on  the  26th  of  June  thereafter ;  and  on  the  10th  day  of  August,  1821,  the  President 
issued  his  Proclamation  accordingly,  declaring  the  admission  of  Missouri  into  the  Union  m, 
being  complete. 

This  is  the  true  history  of  "  The  Missouri  Compromise,"  so  called,  of  1820,  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end,  so  far  as  related  to  the  admission  of  Missouri.  A  general  idea  prevails  very  exten 
sively  at  this  time,  that  Missouri  was  admitted  as  a  Slave  State  in  1820.  under  an  agreement 
with  the  Restrictionists  or  Centralists,  proposed  by  Mr.  Clay,  that  she  should  be  so  admitted 
upon  condition  that  Negro  slavery  should  be  forever  prohibited  thereafter  in  the  public  domain 
north  of  thirty-six  degrees,  and  thirty  minutes  nortn  latitude.  No  greater  error  on  any  im 
portant  historical  event  ever  existed.  The  truth  is,  Mr.  Clay  was  not  the  author  of  the  Terri 
torial  line  of  thirty-six  thirty  degrees,  incorporated  tn  the  Act  of  1820;  nor  was  Missoun 
admitted  under  the  provisions  of  that  Act.  On  the  contrary,  she  was  admitted  on  the  10th  of 
August,  1831,  by  Presidential  proclamation,  upon  the  "  Fundamental  Condition,"  in  substaiic* 
that  the  SUie  Government,  in  all  its  departments,  should  be  subject  to  the  Conatt*«tton  A 
tti«  TJmK«d  States,  M  all  the  JH*te  Governments  w«r<>.  and  are.— AVTIOK. 


330  ADMINISTRATION   OF   MOtfKOE.  [BOOK   IL 

cially  to  protect  domestic  manufactures  in  the  United 
States,  and  also  of  entering  into  a  system  of  internal  im 
provements  throughout  the  States  by  the  Federal  Govern 
ment,  put  in  nomination  for  the  Speakership  John  W, 
Taylor,  of  N.  Y.,  who  had  been  the  mover  of  the  Mis 
souri  Restriction.  They  who  constituted  the  "straight- 
eat  secfci'  of  Strict  Constructionists  put  in  nomination 
Philip  P.  Barbour,  of  Va.,  who  was  decidedly  opposed  to  a 
protective  tariff,  and  to  any  system  of  general  internal  im 
provements  to  be  carried  on  by  the  Federal  Government ;  he 
had  also  opposed  the  Missouri  Restriction.  Mr.  Barbour 
was  elected  by  a  majority  of  four  votes. 

13.  During  this  session  the  subjects  of  a  Protective  Tariff 
and  Internal  Improvements  constituted  the  chief  topics  of 
discussion ;    nothing   of  importance,   however,   was   done 
upon  them.     The  Tariff  movement  ended  with  the  report 
of  the  committee  having  that  subject  in  charge,  that  any 
additional  legislation  on  that  subject  was  inexpedient.     A 
bill  was  passed  by  Congress  making  an  appropriation  for 
continuing  the  Cumberland  Road,  which  contained  clauses 
unconstitutional  in  the  opinion  of  the  President,  and  was 
returned  by  him  with  his  veto.     On  the  4th  of  May  he  sent 
to  Congress  a  message  on  the  subject  of  Internal  Improve 
ments;   which  was  one   of  the  ablest  State  Papers  ever 
issued   from   the  Executive  Department,  on  the   general 
nature,  character,  and  powers  of  the  Federal  Government 
under  the  Constitution. 

14.  During  the  same  session  of  Congress,  in  accordance 
with  the  recommendation  of  the  President,  a   resolution 
was  passed  recognizing  the  independence  of  Mexico  and 
five  new  States  in  South  America,  formerly  under  the  do 
minion  of  Spain  as  Provinces  ;  and  one  hundred  thousand 

1 3.  Did  any  Protective  Tariff  Bill  pas?  this  session  ?    What  was  done  with  the 
Bill  for  continuing  the  Cumberland  Road  ?    What  is  said  of  Mr.  Monroe's  meesaga 
of  the  4th  of  May  ? 

14.  When  was  the  independence  of  Mexico  and  the  other  Spanish  Provinces  on 
Western  Continent  recognized  as  States  ?    What  is  said  of  the  '  MOD  roe  Doer 
f  ?" 


CHAP.    XII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   MONROE.  331 

dollars  were  appropriated  to  defray  the  expenses  of  Enroys 
to  those  Republics.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the  Presi 
dent,  in  a  message  to  Congress,  declared  that,  "  as  a  princi 
ple,  the  American  Continents,  by  the  free  and  independent 
position  which  they  have  assumed  and  maintained,  are 
henceforth  not  to  be  considered  as  subjects  for  future  colo 
nization  by  any  European  power."  This  principle  is  what 
has  since  been  known  as  "  The  Monroe  Doctrine." 

15.  The  18th  Congress  met  the  1st  day  of  December, 
1823,  and  continued  in  session  until  the  26th  of  May,  1824. 
Mr.  Clay,  being  again  returned  as  a  member  of  the  House 
from  Kentucky,  was  again  chosen  with  great  unanimity  as 
the  Republican  or  Democratic  Speaker.     The  most  import 
ant  subjects  which  engaged  the  attention  of  this  Congress, 
as  that  of  the  last,  were  those  relating  to  internal  improve 
ments  and  domestic  manufactures.     An  Act  finally  passed 
ordering   certain   surveys,  on  the  first  of  these  subjects, 
which  received  the  President's  approval.     An  Act  also  was 
passed  imposing  a  duty  or  tariff  upon  several  articles  of 
foreign  importation,  with  a  direct  view  thereby  of  afford 
ing   protection   to   manufactures   of  like   articles   in    the 
United  States.     The  passage  of  this  Act  was  strongly  op 
posed,  and  its  discussion  called  into  exercise  the  first  talent 
of  Congress.     This,  as  well  as  the  internal  improvement 
measure,  was  carried  mainly  by  the  eloquence,  influence, 
and  popularity  of  Mr.  Clay.     This  policy  of  building  up 
home  manufactures  by  a  protective  tariff,  and  of  carrying 
on  internal  improvements  by  the  Federal  Government,  is 
what  at  the  time  was  called  the  "  American  System,"  the 
authorship  of  which  was  attributed  to  Mr.  Clay.     It  soon 
made  a  wide  and  permanent  split  in  the  Democratic  party. 

16.  The  year  1824   was  signalized  by  the  visit  of  La 
Fayette  to  the  United  States,  on  the  express  invitation  of 

1  5.  Who  was  Speaker  of  the  18th  Congress  ?  What  questions  now  agitated 
the  public  councils  ?  What  is  said  of  the  "American  System  ?"  What  effect  had 
it  on  the  Democratic  party  ? 

1  6.  What  was  the  year  1824  signalized  by  ?  What  is  said  of  La  Fayette'i  viait » 
What  giants  did  Congress  make  uim  ? 


332  ADMINISTRATION   OP   HOHROE.  [BOOK   It 

Congress.  He  arrived  at  New  5ork  the  13th  of  August, 
and  became  the  guest  of  Daruel  D.  Tompkins,  the  Vice- 
President,  who  resided  on  fttaten  Island.  Here  he  was 
waited  upon  by  a  committee  of  the  State  of  New  York  and 
many  distinguished  citizen?,  to  welcome  him  to  this  great 
metropolis.  The  escort  of  steamboats,  decorated  with  the 
flags  of  every  nation,  brought  him  to  the  view  of  the  as 
sembled  multitudes  in  the  city,  who  manifested  their  joy  at 
beholding  him.  lie  was  waited  upon  by  deputations  from 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  New  Haven,  and  many  other 
cities,  with  invitations  to  visit  them.  He  travelled  through 
all  the  States,  and  was  everywhere  received  with  the  warm 
est  demonstrations  of  respect  and  affection.  He  returned 
to  Washington  during  the  session  of  Congress,  and  re 
mained  there  several  weeks.  In  token  of  their  gratitude, 
and  as  a  part  payment  of  the  debt  due  him  by  the  country, 
Congress  voted  him  the  sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dol 
lars  and  a  township  of  land.  At  the  time  of  his  visit  to 
the  United  States  he  was  nearly  seventy  years  of  age, 

17.  Another  Presidential  election  came  off  during  the 
Fall  of  the  same  year  (1824).  Mr.  Monroe  declining  a  re 
election,  the  division  in  the  Republican  party  in  their  nom 
ination  for  the  succession  became  very  marked.  The  usual 
Congressional  caucus  selected  William  H.  Crawford,  of  Ga., 
for  President,  and  Albert  Gallatin,  of  Penn. ,  for  Vice-Pres 
ident.  Mr.  Gallatin  declining,  John  C.  Calhoun,  of  S.  C., 
was  subsequently  run  in  his  place,  Mr.  Crawford,  before 
the  election,  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  from  which  it  was 
supposed,  in  some  of  the  States,  he  never  would  sufficiently 
recover  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  office.  The  conse 
quence  was,  the  caucus  nomination,  so  far  as  Mr.  Crawford 
was  concerned,  was  not  conformed  to  by  the  Electoral  Col- 


Democratic  caucus  nominations?     What  affliction 


je  pi 
fell  i 


Who  received  the 
upon  Mr.  Crawford,  the 
nominee  for  President?  What  was  the  result  of  this  affliction  ?  What  was  the 
result  of  the  Electoral  vote  for  President  ?  What  for  Vice-Pre?ident  ?  Who  wai 
chosen  by  the  States  in  the  House  of  Representatives?  What  effect  did  the  elec 
tion  of  Mr.  Adams  produce  in  the  country?  How  did  it  affect  Mr.  Clay's  popo 
*mv.  ana  wny  ? 


CHAP.  XII.]      ADMINISTRATION  OF  MONROE.  333 

leges  throughout  the  Union.  Other  distinguished  Repub- 
licans  were  voted  for  instead  of  Mr.  Crawford.  The  gen 
eral  result  of  the  Electoral  vote  was  99  for  Andrew  Jackson, 
84  for  John  Quincy  Adams,  41  for  William  H.  Crawford, 
and  37  for  Henry  Clay,  for  President ;  and  182  for  John 
C.  Calhoun  for  Vice-President,  with  some  scattering  votes 
for  others.  The  States  that  voted  for  Gen.  Jackson  were  : 
New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  and  Alabama — eleven  in  all.  Those  which  voted 
for  John  Quincy  Adams  were :  Maine,  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Ehode  Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  and 
New  York — seven  in  all.  Those  that  voted  for  Mr.  Craw 
ford  were:  Delaware,  Virginia,  and  Georgia — only  three. 
While  those  which  voted  for  Mr.  Clay  were :  Kentucky, 
Ohio,  and  Missouri — being  also  only  three. 

Mr.  Calhoun,  having  received  a  large  majority  of  the 
Electoral  votes,  was  duly  declared  Vice-President;  but 
neither  of  the  candidates  voted  for  for  President  having 
received  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  Electoral  Colleges, 
the  choice  of  one  of  the  three  having  the  highest  vote  de 
volved,  under  the  Constitution,  upon  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  voting  by  States.  This  choice  was  made  on  tne 
9th  of  February,  1825  ;  >hen,  upon  counting  the  ballots,  it 
was  found  that  John  Quincy  Adams  received  the  votes  of 
thirteen  States,  Andrew  Jackson  the  votes  of  seven  States, 
and  Mr.  Crawford  the  votes  of  four  States.  Mr.  Adams 
having  received,  therefore,  a  majority  of  the  States  so  cast 
under  ths  Constitution,  was  declared  duly  elected  to  suc 
ceed  Mr.  Monroe. 

This  election  produced  great  discontent  throughout  the 
eountry,  and  most  seriously  affected  the  popularity  of  Mr. 
Clay,  as  the  election  of  Mr.  Adams  was  attributed  mainly 
to  his  agency,  which  had  been  exerted,  as  was  supposed  by 
many,  with  a  view  to  defeat  the  election  of  Gen.  Jackson, 
who  by  the  returns  seemed  to  stand  highest  in  popular 
favor. 


334 


ADMINISTRATION   OF  JOHK  Q.   ADAMS.      [BOO*  It 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHN    QUINCY    ADAMS. 
^     4th  of  March,  1825— 4th  of  March,  1829. 

1.  JOHN   QUINCY    ADAMS,    the    6th   President  of  the 
United  States,  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1825, 

in  the  58th  year  of  his  age. 
He  was  the  son  o£  John 
Adams,  the  2d  President. 
Ke  was  a  man  of  very  great 
natural  ability ;  and  by  educa 
tion  and  thorough  training 
had  acquired  a  vast  deal  of 
varied  knowledge.  After  hav 
ing  been  United  States  Min 
ister  to  the  Netherlands  and 
to  Portugal,  under  Washing 
ton  ;  and  to  Berlin,  during 
his  father's  Administration, 
he  was  elected  in  1803  by  the 
Legislature  of  Massachusetts  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States.  In  this  body  he  soon  gave  a  cordial  support  to  the 
Administration  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  and  became  thoroughly 
identified  with  the  Republican  or  Democratic  party  of  that 
period.  His  support  of  the  Embargo  gave  great  offence  to 
the  Federalists  of  Massachusetts,  who  censured  his  course. 
He  thereupon  resigned,  and  was  called  to  the  Chair  of 
Rhetoric  and  Oratory  in  Harvard  College.  This  position, 
however,  he  did  not  continue  to  hold  long ;  for  soon  after 
the  accession  of  Mr.  Madison  to  the  Presidency,  he  was 
nominated  and  confirmed  as  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to 
Russia.  This  position  he  held  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
was  one  of  the  Commissioners  who  negotiated  the  treaty 

CHAPTBR  Xm.— 1.  Who  was  the  eixth  President  of  the  United  Suites  ?    When 
vrac  he  inaugurated  ?    What  is  paid  of  him  ?    How  did  he  stand  ou  the  ML^ouri 


PRESIDENT   JOHN   (JUINCY    ADAMS. 


CHAP.   XII1.J       ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHK   Q.    ADAMS.      335 


of  peace  at  Ghent.  After  this,  Mr.  Madison  (in  1815),  ap 
pointed  him  Minister  to  Great  Britain,  where  he  remained 
until  Mr.  Monroe's  accession  in  1817,  when  he  was  appoint 
ed  Secretary  of  State ;  which  office  he  continued  to  hold 
until  his  own  accession  to  the  Presidency,  as  we  have  seen. 
In  the  agitation  of  the  Missouri  question,  his  influence 
was  exerted  for  conciliation.  Though  an  ardent  Anti- 
Slavery  man,  he  did  not  believe  that  under  the  Constitu 
tion  and  the  Treaty  of  Cession  by  which  Louisiana  waa 
acquired,  Congress  had  the  rightful  power  to  adopt  the 
proposed  restrictions  on  the  admission  of  that  State  ;  but  on 
the  new  question  now  dividing  the  Democratic  party,  he 
sided  with  those  who  favored  what  was  called  the  "  Ameri 
can  System." 

2.  In  the  organization  of   his  Cabinet,  Mr.  Adams  ap 
pointed   Henry   Clay,  of    Kentucky,  Secretary  of  State , 
Richard  Rush,  of  Pennsylvania,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
and  James  Barbour,  of  Virginia,  Secretary  of  War.     Mr, 
Samuel  L.  Southard,  of  New  Jersey,  was  continued  Secre 
tary  of  the  Navy,  and  Mr.  Wirt  was  retained  as  Attorney- 
General. 

3.  One  of  the  first  questions  that  produced  considerable 
agitation  in  the  country,  soon  after  Mr.  Adams's  accession 
to  office,  was  a  controversy  with  the  State  of  Georgia,  grow 
ing  out  of  a  treaty  with  the  Creek  Indians.     On  the  12th 
of  February,  1825,  two  United  States  Commissioners,  Dun 
can  G.  Campbell  and  James  Meriwether,  had  made  a  treaty 
with  the  principal  chiefs  of  this  tribe,  at  what  was  known 
as  the  "  Indian  Springs ;"  by  which  the  United  States  had 
procured  the  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  to  a  large 
extent  of  Indian  territory,  in  pursuance  of  the  agreement 
with  Georgia  in  her  cession  of  1802  of  the  Territories  of 

2.  Who  constituted  the  new  Cabinet? 

9.  What  was  the  first  question  which  produced  agitation  under  the  new  Ad 
ministration  ?  What  was  the  cause  of  the  controversy  ?  Who  negotiated  the 
treaty  at  the  Indian  Springs?  When  was  this  treaty  made  and  ratified?  What 
did  some  of  the  factious  Indian  leaders  do  ?  What  did  the  Administration  do  T 
Who  was  Governor  of  Georgia  at  the  time  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  What  became  of 
the  laud  ceded  by  the  "  old  treaty"  ? 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHN   Q.   ADAMS.      [BOOK   H. 

Alabama  and  Mississippi.  This  treaty  was  ratified  by  the 
Senate  just  before  the  close  of  Mr.  Monroe's  Administration  ; 
but,  under  the  instigation  of  certain  white  men,  it  was  very 
strongly  opposed  by  a  few  factious  leaders  of  the  tribe. 
They  set  upon  Mackintosh,  the  principal  chief,  who  had 
signed  it,  and  assassinated  him  in  the  night,  with  another, 
who  had  also  signed  it,  and  then  called  upon  the  Federal 
Government  to  repudiate  the  treaty  so  made  and  ratified. 
This  was  done  by  the  Administration,  and  a  new  treaty  wag 
made  by  new  Commissioners  on  the  24th  of  January,  1826. 
In  the  mean  time,  the  Governor  of  Georgia,  George  M. 
Troup,  proceeded  to  take  possession  of  the  territory  ceded 
by  the  first  or  "  old  treaty,"  as  it  was  called.  He  utterly 
refused  to  be  controlled  by  the  proceedings  of  the  Federal 
authorities  under  the  second,  or  what  was  called  the  "  new 
treaty."  He  caused  the  boundary  line  between  Georgia  and 
Alabama  to  be  run  according  to  the  terms  of  the  cession 
of  1802,  and  the  lands  embraced  in  the  "old  treaty"  to 
be  surveyed  and  disposed  of  according  to  an  Act  of  the 
Legislature  of  the  State.  This  was  done  in  open  disregard 
of  orders  from  Washington.  The  arrest  of  the  Commis 
sioners  making  the  surveys  was  threatened.  But  upon  the 
announcement  of  Troup,  in  effect,  that  force  would  be  met 
by  force,  the  surveys  were  permitted  to  go  on,  and  the 
lands  were  occupied  by  Georgia  under  the  "  old  treaty." 
Mr.  Adams  submitted  the  subject  to  Congress;  but  no 
further  steps  were  taken  to  arrest  the  action  of  the  authori 
ties  of  Georgia  in  the  matter. 

4.  The  opposition  to  the  Administration,  which  had  thus 
early  manifested  itself,  continued  to  gain  strength  and  make 
new  developments.  In  October,  1825,  General  Jackson  was 
nominated  by  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee  for  the  next 
Presidency.  He  accepted  the  nomination  in  an  address 
delivered  before  that  body,  and  resigned  a  seat  which  he 
then  held  in  the  United  States  Senate. 

4.  What  is  paid  of  General  J  ackson  T 


3HAP.  XIII. J      ADMINISTRATION   OF  JOHN  Q.  ADAMS.     337 

5.  The  first  session  of  the  19th  Congress  convened  the 
5th  of  December,  1825,  and  continued  to  the  22d  of  May, 
1826.    The  debates  became  very  bitter.    Mr.  McDuffie,  of 
South  Carolina,  upon  one  occasion  censured  in  strong  terms 
{he  course  of  Mr.  Clay  and  his  friends  in  the  matter  of  the 
late  Presidential  election.     Mr.  Trimble,  of  Kentucky,  and 
others,  replied  in  like  spirited  language,  and  a  scene  of  con 
siderable  excitement  ensued.     An  imputation  affecting  Mr. 
Clay's  integrity  having  been  made  in  this  debate,  an  inves 
tigation  followed.     A  mass  of  testimony  was  produced  by 
Mr.  Clay,  which  was  thought  by  his  friends  amply  sufficient 
to  rebut  the  accusations,  and  to  justify  him  in  voting  for 
Mr.  Adams.     The  object  of  the  testimony  was  to  show  that 
any  other  course  on   his  part  would  have   rendered  him 
liable  to  the  charge  of  gross  violation  of  principle. 

6.  Another  cause  of  opposition  to  the  Administration 
was  what  was  known  as  the  "  Panama  Mission."     On  an 
invitation  from  Peru,  Chili,   Colombia,  Mexico,  and  the 
States  of  Central  America,  to  meet  in  a  general  Congress  at 
Panama,  on  the  22d  of  June,  1826,  Mr.  Adams  appointed 
Richard  C.  Anderson  and  John  Sergeant,  United  States 
Commissioners,  with  William  B.  Rochester,  Secretary.    Mr. 
Anderson,  who  was  then  Minister  to  the  Republic  of  Co 
lombia,  died  of  a  malignant  fever  at  Carthagena,  on  his 
way  to  Panama.     Mr.  Sergeant  not  being  able  to  attend, 
the  United  States  had  no  representative  at  this  celebrated 
assembly.      Peru,    Colombia,   Mexico,  aiK1    the   States  of 
Central  America,  were  represented.     They  entered  into  a 
treaty  of  friendship  and  perpetual  Confederation,  to  which 
all  the  other  American  powers  or  States  were  invited  to  ac 
cede.     The  Congress  then  adjourned  to  re- assemble  in  Feb 
ruary,  1827,  at  Tocubaza,  a  village  near  the  City  of  Mexico. 
Mr.  Poinsett,  United  States  Minister  to  Mexico,  was  ap- 

5.  When  d'd  the  first  session  of  Congress  meet  after  Mr.   Adams's  electtoa  ? 
What  is  said  of  the  debates;  ol  Mr.  McDuffie  ;  of  Mr.  Clay,  and  the  charges  against 
him? 

6.  What  was  another  canse  of  opposition  to  the  Administration  ?    What  is 
•aid  of  the  "  Panama  Mission,11  and  the  United  States  Commissioners  sent  on  it  ? 

15 


538  ADMINISTRATION   OF  JOHN    $.  ADAMS.      [BCOK  1L 

pointed  Commissioner,  in  place  of  Mr.  Anderson,  to  meet 
this  body  on  its  re-assembly.  Mr.  Sergeant  also  repaired 
to  Mexico  for  the  same  purpose ;  but  the  Congress  never 
met  again  :  so  that  matter  ended. 

7.  During  the   same   session  of  the   Congress    of    the 
United  States  the  subject  of  internal  improvements  gave 
rise  to  warm  and  heated  debate.     Party  lines  on  the  new 
division  became  more  distinctly  marked. 

8.  The  4th  of  July  of  the  year  1826  was  memorable  from 
the  fact  of  its  being  the  semi-centennial  anniversary  of  the 
independence  of  the  States;  but  it  became  more  so  from  the 
fact  that  two  of  the  most  prominent  men  connected  with 
the  movement  which  brought  about  that  independence,  de 
parted  this  life  on  that  day.     These  were  John  Adams  and 
Thomas  Jefferson.     They  expired  within  a  few  hours  of 
each  other;  the  one  at  Monticello,  Virginia,  the  other  at 
Quincy,  Massachusetts ;    Mr.   Jefferson  in   the   84th  and 
Mr.  Adams  in  the  91st  year  of  his  age.     The  news  of  the 
death  of  these  two  distinguished  statesmen  filled  the  whole 
country  with  mourning.     The  impression  upon  the  public 
mind  thereby  was  increased  from  the  wonderful  coincidences 
taken  all  together.     In  every  town  and  village  nearly,  as 
well  as  in  the  cities,  funeral  ceremonies,  by  processions  and 
orations,  were  performed  in  memory  of  the  honored  dead. 

9.  The  elections  to  the  20th   Congress  showed  an  in 
crease  in  the  strength  of  the  Opposition.     The  Administra 
tion  gained  somewhat  in  the  New  England  States,  in  Del 
aware,  New  Jersey,  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Louisiana ;  but  lost 
largely  in  all  the  other  States.     The  first  session  of  this 
Congress  commenced  on  the  3d  of  December,  1827,  and 
continued  to  May  26th,  1828.     The  absorbing  topic  of  thii 
period  was  the  Protective  policy.     A  convention  of  manu 
facturers  had   been    held   in    Harrisburg,    Pennsylvania, 

T.  What  other  etDject  excited  warm  and  heated  debates  at  the  same  session  ? 

8.  What  is  said  cf  the  4th  of  July,  1826? 

9.  What  was    the    general  result  of  the    elections   to   the    SOth  Congresef 
When  did  this  Congress  first  meet  ?    What  was  the  absorbing  topic  T    What  w*i 
the  Tariff  Act  of  1898  called  T    OB  what  grouad  was  it  oppoaed  ? 


CHAP.  XI1L]      ADMINISTRATION   OF  JOHN   Q.   ADAMS.       339 

which  memorialized  Congress  on  the  subject.  A  commit 
tee  on  manufactures  in  the  House  was  empowered  to  send 
for  persons  and  papers.  They  reported  a  new  Tariff  Bill, 
based  upon  the  Protective  policy.  The  discussions  on  this 
Bill  lasted  from  the  12th  of  February,  1828,  to  the  loth  of 
April,  when,  after  having  received  various  amendments, 
it  finally  passed  the  House  by  a  vote  of  109  to  91,  This 
tariff  was  opposed  upon  the  ground,  as  it  was  insisted,  that 
it  was  clearly  unconstitutional,  and  also  partial  in  its  oper 
ation,  being  highly  injurious  to  the  interests  of  the  South 
ern  States,  as  they  were  producers  of  staples  for  export, 
and  it  was  to  their  interest  to  get  manufactures  for  their 
consumption  in  the  cheapest  markets.  Duties  under  the 
Protective  policy,  their  representatives  contended,  were  not 
only  bounties  to  the  manufacturers,  but  a  heavy  tax,  levied 
upon  their  constituents,  and  a  great  majority  of  the  con 
sumers  in  all  the  States,  which  never  went  into  the  public 
treasury. 

10.  During  the  excitement  produced  by  the  discussions 
and  passage  of  the  Tariff  Act  of  this  year,  which  was 
called  the  "  Bill  of  Abominations,"  and  the  various  pro 
jected  schemes  of  internal  improvement,  involving  the  ap 
propriation  of  many  millions  of  dollars,  the  Presidential 
election  of  1828  took  place.  The  contest  between  the 
two  parties,  the  Administration  and  Opposition,  over  the 
powers  and  limitations  of  the  Federal  Government,  became 
almost  as  hot  and  fierce  as  it  was  in  1800,  between  the 
Federalists  and  Republicans  of  that  day.  General  Jackson, 
without  any  caucus  nomination,  was  supported  by  the  Op 
position  everywhere  for  President,  and  Mr.  Calhoun  for 
Vice-President.  The  friends  of  the  Administration  put 
forth  the  utmost  of  their  exertions  for  the  re-election  of  Mr. 

10.  Who  were  the  candidates  for  President  and  Vice-President  in  the  election 
which  took  place  in  the  Fall  of  1828  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  vote  nf  the 
Electoral  Colleges  ?  What  by  States  ?  What  was  General  Jackson1!?  party  posi 
tion  ?  What  new  distinctive  names  did  parties  take  ?  Who  was  regarded  as  th« 
bead  of  the  Democratic  party  ?  Who  was  recognized  aa  the  leader  of  the  JS« 
Uonal  Republicans  T  What  had  been  Mr.  Clay'o  previous  ponition  1 


340  ADMINISTRATION  0*  JACfc80N.  [BOOK   Fi. 

Adams  to  the  office  of  President,  and  Richard  Rush  to  the 
office  of  Vice-President.  The  result  of  the  vote  of  the 
Electoral  Colleges  was,  178  for  Jackson, and  83  for  Adams; 
171  for  Mr.  Calhoun,  and  83  for  Mr.  Rush.  Seven  of  the 
Electoral  votes  of  Georgia  were  cast  for  William  Smith, 
of  South  Carolina,  instead  of  Mr*  Calhoun,  The  vote 
for  President  by  States  stood :  15  for  Jackson  and  9  for 
Adams.  The  15  States  that  voted  for  Jackson  were :  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Car 
olina,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Ohio,  Louisiana,  In 
diana,  Mississippi,  Illinois,  Alabama,  and  Missouri ;  the  9 
that  voted  for  Mr.  Adams  were :  Maine,  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Maryland. 

From  this  time  the  political  parties  in  the  United  States 
took  the  distinctive  names  of  Democratic  and  National  Re 
publican.  General  Jackson,  belonging  to  the  strict-con 
struction  JeSersonian  school,  was  now  regarded  as  the  head 
of  the  Democratic  party.  Mr.  Clay,  who  had  also  hereto 
fore  belonged  to  the  same  school,  was  now  recognized  as 
the  great  leader  of  the  National  Republicans. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   JACKSON. 
4th  of  March,  1829— 4th  of  March,  1837. 

1.  ANDREW  JACKSON,  the  7th  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  inaugurated  the  4th  of  March,  1829,  in  the  G2d 
year  of  his  age.  His  Inaugural  Address  was  delivered  at 
the  Capitol  before  the  largest  audience  that  had  ever  as 
sembled  on  a  similar  occasion,  since  the  inauguration  of 
Washington  in  New  York,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1790.  The 
oatn  of  office  was  administered  by  Chief-Justice  Marshall. 

CHAPTER  XIV.— 1.  What  is  said  of  Gen.  Jackson'a  imaiif  uration  ?    What  of 
kia  address  on  the  occasion  f    What  U  farther  said  of  him  ? 


CHAP.   TIY.J          ADMINISTRATION   OF  JACKSON. 


3*1 


The  tone  of  his  Inaugural,  as  well  as  its  sentiments,  was 
highly  gratifying  to  a  large  majority  of  the  people  in  all 
sections.  The  new  Presi 
dent  was  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  men  of  the  age 
in  which  he  lived.  He  pos 
sessed  a  combination  of 
qualities  seldom  met  with 
in  any  one  person.  Educa 
tion  had  done  but  little  for 
him;  but  by  nature  he  was 
fitted  for  the  government 
of  men  both  in  the  field  and 
in  the  Cabinet.  During  the 
Administration  of  the  el 
der  Adams  he  had  occupied  a  seat  in  the  United  States 
Senate  from  Tennessee,  and  gave  a  most  cordial  sup 
port  to  the  principles  of  Mr.  Jefferson.  Resigning  his 
place  in  that  body,  he  was  afterwards  elected  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  his  State.  His  mil 
itary  achievements  in  the  wars  against  the  Creek  and 
the  Seminole  Indians,  and  his  victory  over  the  British  at 
New  Orleans,  have  been  stated.  Being  now  elevated  to  the 
Presidency,  a  great  anxiety  was  felt  everywhere  as  to  the 
course  or  policy  which  he  should  adopt.  While  he  was  the 
popular  favorite,  many  entertained  apprehensions  from  hi? 
well-known  imperiousness  of  will.  The  first  indication 
of  his  administrative  purposes  was  manifested  in  the  selec 
tion  of  hra  Cabinet,  as  all  the  members  of  the  late  Cabinet 
had  resigned  upon  his  accession  to  office. 

2.  The  persons  selected  to  fill  their  places  were:  Martin 
Van  Buren,  of  N.  Y.,  Secretary  of  State;  Samuel  D. 
Ingham,  of  Penn.,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  John  H. 
Eaton,  of  Tenn.,  Secretary  of  War;  John  Bmnch,  of  N.C., 
Secretary  of  the  Navy;  John  M.  Berrien,  of  Ga.,  Attorney- 


W™uW(Te  eelected  for  hi*  Cabinet  ? 
Wb»t  ie  B*id  of  the  n  -w  Cabinet  ? 


What  new  Cabinet  office  was  now  cr* 


342  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JACKSON.  [BOOK   IL 

General ;  and  it  having  been  determined  to  make  the  Post 
master-General  a  Cabinet  officer  for  the  future,  William  T. 
Barry,  of  Ky.,  was  appointed  to  that  position.  Mr.  Van 
Bureu,  Mr.  Branch,  and  Mr.  Berrien  had  been  leading  sup 
porters  of  Mr.  Crawford  in  the  Presidential  contest  of  1824. 
Mr.  Ingliam  was  appointed  through  the  influence  of  Mr. 
Calhoun,  the  Vice-President;  and  Messrs.  Eaton  and  Barry 
were  among  the  original  supporters  of  Gen.  Jackson. 

3.  The  first  leading  feature  of  the  new  Administration 
was- the  policy  of  removing  all  the  Indian  tribes  east  of  the 
Mississippi   to   a   region  of    country   west   of   that  river, 
where  they  would  be  better  provided  with  the  means  of 
sustaining  themselves  according  to  their  modes  and  habits 
of  life;  and  where  they  would  cease  to  be  either  the  source 
or   subject  of  border  troubles  and  depredations.     At  the 
first  session  of  the  21st  Congress,  which  commenced  the 
7th  of  December,  1829,  and  continued  to  the  31st  of  May, 
1830,  an  Act  was  passed  with  the  view  of  carrying  this 
policy   fully   into  effect,  which  was   finally  accomplished 
K)ine  years  afterwards.     The  President  also  recommended 
/)  this  Congress  a  revision  and  modification  of  the  Tariff 
of  1828,  and  expressed  very  decided  opinions  against  the 
Protective  policy. 

4.  During  the  same  session  of  Congress  in  1830,  came 
off  the  great  debate  in  the  Senate  between  Robert  Y.  Hayne, 
of  S.  C.,  and  Daniel  Webster,  of  Mass.,  in  which  what  was 
known  as  "  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  South  Carolina"  on 
State  Rights,  came  in  review.     South  Carolina  held,  with 
several  other  States,  that  the  Protective  policy  was  uncon 
stitutional  ;  but  she  also  held,  as  they  did  not,  that  it  was 
within  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States  to  have  the  question 
of  constitutionality  on  this  subject  rightfully  determined 
by  the  judiciary  of  the  States  severally,  each  for  itself,  in- 

3 .  What  was  the  first  leading  feature  of  the  new  Administration  ?  What  if 
•aid  of  it  ?  What  other  subject  did  the  President  recommend  to  Congress  at  it* 
irst  session  after  h:s  coming  into  office  ? 

I.  What  great  debate  took  place  in  tin:  Senate  in  1830?  What  was  the  subjeci 
of  it  ?  What  is  said  of  "  the  pecri  iar  doctriue"  of  South  Carolina  ? 


JHAP.    XIV.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF  JACKSON.  343 

stead  of  exclusively  by  the  Federal  judiciary.  This  "  pecu 
liar  doctrine"  is  what  was  known  at  the  time  as  "  Nullifi 
cation/'  and  this  is  the  doctrine  which  Mr.  Hayne  in  that 
debate  sustained  with  so  much  ability,  and  which  Mr.  Web 
ster  assailed  with  so  much  eloquence. 

5.  During  the  same   session,  the  question  of  Internal 
Improvements  by  the  Federal   Government  was   revived. 
The  Maysville   Koad  Bill,  as  it  was  called,  passed   both 
Houses  of  Congress.      This  the   President  vetoed,   upon 
the  ground  that  it  was  unconstitutional.     The  veto  was 
sustained  by  the  House  where  the  Bill  originated.     Several 
other  similar  bills,  passed  at  the  same  session,  were  arrested 
by  a  like  veto.     These  acts  of  the  President  greatly  gratified 
the  strict  constructionists  everywhere. 

6.  About  this  time,  or  near  the  close  of  the  first  session 
of  the  21st  Congress,  occurred  the  memorable  alienation 
between  Gen.  Jackson  and  Mr.  Calhoun.     It  was  occasioned 
by  a  disclosure  to  Gen.  Jackson,  that  Mr.  Calhoun,  in  Mr. 
Monroe's  Cabinet,  had  taken  part  against  him  in  his  con 
duct  in  Florida  during  the  Seminole  campaign  of  1818. 
The  rupture  thus  occasioned  became  bitter  and  permanent. 

7.  Early  in  1831,  the  question  of  the  succession  was  agitat 
ed.    The  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  had  put  Gen.  Jackson 
in  nomination  for  re-election,  and  he  had  consented  to  be 
a  candidate.     About  the  same  time  the  members  of  his 
Cabinet,  for  various  reasons,  had  ceased  to  be  harmonious. 
The  result  of  this  was  an  entire  reorganization  of  that  body, 
in  April,  1831,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Barrys  who  was 
retained  as  Postmaster- General.     In  this  course  Jackson 
acted  upon  the  principle  that  his  Cabinet  should  be  a  unit 
In  the  new  organization,  Edw'd  Livingston,  of  La.,  was  made 
Secretary  of  State ;  Louis  McLane,  of  Del.,  Secretary  of  the 

5.  What  other  question  was  revived  at  the  same  session?    What  is  said  of  the 
Maysville  Ro&d  Bill  ?    What  of  other  similar  bills  ? 

6.  What  memorable  event  occurred  about  the  close  of  this  session  of  Congress  ! 
T.  What  question  was  agitated  early  in  1831  ?    What  is  said  of  it  ?     What 

changes  took  place  in  the  Cabinet  about  this  time?  When  and  where  did  ME. 
Monroe  die? 


844  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JACKSON.  [BOOK   ii, 

Treasury ;  Lewis  Cass,  of  0.,  Secretary  of  War ;  Levi  Wood- 
bury,  of  N.  H.,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  and  Roger  B. 
Taney,  of  Md.,  Attorney- General. 

On  the  4th  day  of  July  of  this  year  ex-President  Monroe 
died,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  at  the  time  in 
New  York,  with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Samuel  L.  Gouverneur. 

8.  In  the  meantime  a  Convention  of  the  "  National  Re 
publicans"  was  called  to  meet  on  the  12th  of  December, 
1831,  in  the  city  of  New  York.     At  this  Convention  Mr. 
Clay  was  nominated  for  the  Presidency,  and  John  Sergeant, 
of  Penn.,  for  the  Vice-Presidency.     During  the  same  year, 
a  new  party,  styling  itself  "  Anti-Masonic,"  put  in  nomina 
tion  for  the  same  offices  Mr.  Wirt,  late  Attorney-General, 
and  Amos  Ellmaker,  of  Penn. 

The  year  1831  is  also  memorable  for  the  election  of  John 
Quincy  Adams,  from  Mass.,  late  President,  as  a  member  of 
the  House  to  the  22d  Congress,  and  the  election  to  the 
Senate  of  Mr.  Clay,  from  Ky.,  and  also  the  election  to  the 
same  body  of  Mr.  Calhoun,  of  S.  C.,  he  having  resigned  the 
office  of  Vice-President. 

9.  Among  the  most  noted  subjects  which  were  agitated 
during  the  1st  session  of  the  22d  Congress,  which  com 
menced  the  5th  of  December,  1831,  and  lasted  to  the  16th 
of  July,  1832,  were  the  re-charter  of  the  Bank  of  the  United 
States,  and  a  modification  of  the  Tariff  of  1828.    A  Bill  for 
the  re-charter  of  the  Bank  passed  both  Houses,  and  wag 
vetoed    by  the  President   upon  constitutional   and  other 
grounds.     The  veto  was  sustained,  but  lost  Jackson  many 
friends,  as  it  brought  most  of  the  moneyed  power  then  in  the 
Democratic  party  into  decided  opposition  to  his  re-election. 
The  Tariff  Bill  of  this  session  rather  increased  than  dimin 
ished  the  opposition  to  the  Protective  policy ;  for  although 

8.  Who  else  were  nominated  for  President  and  Vice-President  during  the  Mime 
year,  and  by  what  parties  ?  What  was  the  year  1831  memorable  for  ? 

•.  What  two  topics  chiefly  engrossed  the  attention  of  the  first  session  of  the 
22d  Congress  ?  What  became  of  the  Bill  for  the  re-charter  of  the  (J.  State* 
Bank?  What  effect  had  the  veto  upon  Jackson1 8  popularity  ?  What  is  said  c| 
the  Tariff  Bil.  of  this  se»«ion  ? 


CHAP.   XIY.]          ADMINISTBATION   OF   JACKSON.  346 

it  reduced  the  duties  on  many  imported  articles,  it  was  yet 
based  upoii  the  principle  of  Federal  Protection  to  local  in 
terests  in  several  States,  to  the  injury  of  the  general  inter 
ests  of  the  country,  as  was  maintained  by  its  opponents. 

10.  It  was  on  the  21st  of  June,  1832,  that  the  Eastern 
Plague,  known  as  the  Asiatic  Cholera,  made  its  first  appear 
ance  in  the  United  States,  in  the  city  of  Mew  York.    Its 
rapid  spread  produced  universal  panic,  though  it  was  less 
fatal  iL    he  South  Atlantic  States  than  in  the  North  and 
in  the  VaJ  ley  of  the  Mississippi.   Thousands  of  persons  of  all 
ages  and  conditions  died  of  it  within  a  few  months.     The 
most  robust  constitutions  in  many  instances  became  vic 
tims  of  its  malignancy  »;''thin  9  !  uours  from  its  first  attack. 

During  the  same  year,  15o#,  a  war  broke  out  with  the 
Winnebagoes  and  several  other  Western  and  Northwestern 
tribes  of  Indians.  General  Scott  was  put  in  command  of  the 
forces  sent  against  them.  The  war  was  soon  terminated  by 
the  capture,  on  the  27th  of  August,  of  "  Black  Hawk,"  the 
chief,  and  several  subordinate  warriors  of  note. 

11.  During  the  Fall  of  this  year,  also,  came  off  another 
Presidential   election.      The  party   canvass   against   Gen. 
Jackson  was  very  bitter,  on  account  of  his  opposition  to  the 
Protective  policy,  and  his  vetoes  of  the  bills  for  internal 
improvements  and  the  re-charter  of  the  Bank. 

The  first  general  Convention  of  the  Democratic  party 
ever  held  in  the  United  States  met  this  year,  in  the  month 
of  May,  in  Baltimore,  for  the  purpose  of  nominating  a  can 
didate  for  Vice-President,  to  run  on  the  ticket  with  Jackson 
for  the  Presidency.  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  N.  Y.,  received 
the  nomination  of  this  Convention.  The  general  result  of 
the  election,  under  all  the  nominations  made  as  stated,  was 
219  electoral  votes  for  Jackson ;  49  for  Clay ;  and  7  for 

10.  What  Is  said  of  the  cholera?    What  war  broke  out  in  1832,  and  what  ie 
said  of  it? 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  party  canvass  of  this  year  ?     When  and  where  was  the 
iret  General  Convention  of  the  Democratic  party  held,  and  for  what  purpose  ? 
Who  was  nominated  for  the  offlce  of  Vice-President  to  be  run  on  the  Jacknon 
ticket  ?    WlMit  was  the  result  of  the  election  ?    What  was  the  vote  by  State*  ? 

15* 


ADMINISTRATION    OF  JACKSON.  [BOOK   IL 

Wirt.  For  Vice-President,  the  electoral  votes  stood :  for 
Martin  Van  Buren,  189  ;  for  John  Sergeant,  49  ;  for  Amos 
Ellmaker,  7.  The  vote  by  States  for  the  candidates  for 
the  Presidency,  stood  :  16  for  Jackson ;  6  for  Clay :  and 
1  for  Wirt.  The  16  States  that  voted  for  Jackson  were: 
Maine,  New  Hampshire,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn 
sylvania,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Georgia,  Tennessee, 
Ohio,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Indiana.  Illinois,  Alabama, 
and  Missouri ;  the  6  States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Clay  were : 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  Delaware,  Mary 
land,  and  Kentucky ;  the  State  that  voted  for  Mr.  Wirt  was : 
Vermont ;  South  Carolina  cast  her  vote  for  John  Floyd,  of 
Va.,  for  President,  and  Henry  Lee,  of  Mass.,  for  Vice-Presi 
dent. 

12.  In  the  meantime  a  Sovereign  Convention  of  the  peo 
ple  of  South  Carolina  was  called,  which  adopted  what  was 
known   as  the  "Nullification   Ordinance."     The   leading 
features  of  this  were  a  declaration  that  the  Tariff  Act  of 
1832,  being   based   upon   the   principle  of   Protection  to 
manufacturers,  and  not  upon  the  principle  of  raising  reve 
nue,  was  unconstitutional,  and  therefore  null  and  void  ; 
and  a  provision  for  testing  the  constitutionality  of  this  Act 
before  the  courts  of  the  State ;  with  a  further  provision 
that  in  case  the   measures  thus  adopted  for  the  purpose 
stated  should  be  forcibly  resisted  by  the  Federal  authorities, 
then  the  State  of  South  Carolina  was  declared  to   be  no 
longer  a  member  of  the  Federal  Union.     This  measure 
was  to  take  effect  on  the  12th  of  February,  1833,  if  before 
that  time  the  principle  of  levying  duties  upon  imports,  not 
with  a  view  to  revenue,  but  for  the  protection  of  domestic 
manufactures,  should  not  be  abandoned  by  the  Congress  of 
the  States. 

13.  It  was  in  this  state  of  things,  after  the  elections  of 

12.  What  occurred  in  the  meantime?  What  was  the  object  of  the  Nullifies 
lion  Ordinance  *  What  were  its  leading  features  ? 

18.  What  did  the  President  recommend  on  the  meeting  of  Congress  in  Decem 
ber,  1832  ?  What  other  paper  did  he  issiv  a  few  days  afterwards  ?  What  ie  wiif 
of  the  Proclamation  ?  What  explanation  did  Gen.  Jackson  make  about  it  ? 


€HAP.   XIV.]        ADMINISTRATION   OF   JACKSON.  347 

this  Fall  were  concluded,  that  the  2d  session  of  the  23d 
Congress  was  held,  in  December,  1832.  The  President 
in  his  annual  Message  urged  upon  Congress  a  reduc 
tion  of  the  Tariff.  The  Message,  gave  satisfaction  to  the 
anti-Protectionists  everywhere.  This  was  followed  a  few 
lays  afterwards  by  his  celebrated  Proclamation  against 
-s  Nullification."  In  this  he  urged  the  people  of  South 
Carolina  not  to  persist  in  the  enforcement  of  their  Ordi 
nance,  as  it  would  necessarily  bring  the  Federal  and  State 
authorities  in  conflict,  so  long  as  the  State  retained  her 
place  in  the  Union,  and  her  citizens,  who  should  take  up 
arms  against  the  United  States  in  such  conflict,  would  be 
guilty  of  treason  against  the  United  States. 

In  speaking  of  the  action  of  the  Convention  of  that 
State  he  said : 

"  The  Ordinance  is  founded,  not  on  the  indefeasible  right  of  resist 
ing  acts  which  are  plainly  unconstitutional,  and  too  oppressive  to 
be  endured  ;  but  on  the  strange  position  that  any  one  State  may  not 
only  declare  an  Act  of  Congress  void,  but  prohibit  its  execution  ; 
that  they  may  do  this  consistently  with  the  Constitution  ;  that  the 
true  construction  of  that  instrument  permits  a  State  to  retain  its 
place  in  the  Union,  and  yet  be  bound  by  no  other  of  its  laws  than 
those  it  may  choose  to  consider  as  constitutional." 

This  Proclamation  produced  great  excitement  in  South 
Carolina  and  other  States.  Its  principles  in  some  parts 
were  thought  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  doctrines  taught 
by  Jefferson  upon  the  subject  of  the  rights  of  the  several 
States ;  and  by  many  who  did  not  approve  of  the  course  of 
South  Carolina,  the  Proclamation,  taken  as  a  whole,  was 
looked  upon  as  amounting  in  substance  to  a  denial  of  the 
right  of  secession  on  the  part  of  any  State  for  any  cause 
whatever.  This  was  the  view  taken  generally  by  the  old 
Federalists  and  thr  extreme  advocates  of  State  Eights ;  but 
the  President  afterwards  maintained  that  an  erroneous  con 
struction  had  been  put  upon  those  parts  of  the  Proclama 
tion  referred  to,  and  in  a  full  explanation  he  declared  hia 
adherence  to  the  principles  of  Mr.  Jefferson  as  set  forth  in 
the  Kentucky  and  Virginia  Resolutions  of  1798  and  1799. 


348  ADMINISTRATION    OF  JACKSON.  [BOOH    Jt 

14.  Soon  after  this  Proclamation  was  issued,  Mr.  Ver- 
planck,  an  Administration  member  from  N.  Y.,  introduced 
a  Bill  for  the  further  reduction  of  the  Tariff,  and  Virginia 
sent  Benjamin  Watkins  Leigh,  one  of  her  most  distin 
guished  statesmen,  as  a  Commissioner  of  Peace  to  South 
Carolina,  urging  her  to  suspend  the  execution  of  her  Ordi 
nance,  at  least  until  the  4th  of  March,  as  there  was  some 
prospect  of  having  the  Tariff  policy  rightly  adjusted  before 
that  time.     This  overture  was  acceded  to  by  South  Caro 
lina,  and  the  Ordinance  suspended  until  the  time  stated. 

15.  It  was  now  that  Mr.  Clay,  in  the  Senate,  came  forward 
with  his  celebrated  "Tariff  Compromise'*  of  1833.     This 
was  based  upon  the  principle  of  an  abandonment  of  the 
Protective  policy,  which  had  been  with  him  a  cherished 
object  for  a  number  of  years,  and  constituted  the  basis  of 
his  "  American  System."     The  Bill  provided  for  a  gradual 
reduction  of  all  duties  then  above  the  revenue  standard. 
One-tenth   of  one-half  of   all  duties  for  protection  above 
that  standard  was  to  be  taken  off  annually  for  ten  years, 
at  the  end  of  which  period  the  whole  of  the  other  half  waa 
to  be  taken  off,  and  thereafter  all  duties  were  to  be  levied 
mainly  with  a  view  to  revenue,  and  not  for  protection. 

It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Mr.  Clay  displayed  the  high 
est  qualities  of  his  heart  and  head.  His  Bill,  in  the  main, 
was  promptly  accepted  by  Mr.  Calhoun,  and  declared  b} 
him  to  be  entirely  satisfactory  to  the  people  of  South  Car 
olina  as  well  as  the  friends  of  free  trade  generally.  Thil 
measure,  with  some  modifications,  satisfactory  to  both 
sides,  soon  passed  the  Senate,  and  went  to  the  House,  where 
it  also  passed,  and  afterwards  received  the  Executive  appro 
val,  on  the  2d  day  of  March,  1833.  The  Convention  of 
South  Carolina  was  re-assembled  and  their  famous  Ordi 
nance  was  promptly  rescinded.  So  ended  the  Nullification 
imbroglio. 

14.  What  soon  after  occurred  ?    Did  South  Carolina  suspend  the  execution  of 
oar  Ordinance,  and  to  what  time  ? 

1 5.  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Clay,  and  the  "  Tariff  Compromise"  of  1838  f    What 
WM  done  in  South  Carolina  in  reference  to  the  Nullification  Ordinance  ? 


OHAP.  HIV.']          ADMIKI8TRATIOH  OF  JACKSON.  340 

16.  Pending  this  adjustment  of  the  threatening  troubles 
between  the  State  of  South  Carolina  and  the  Federal  au 
thorities,  occurred  the  great  debate  between  Mr.  Calhoun 
and  Mr.  Webster  upon  the  nature  and  character  of  the 
Federal  Government.     Mr.  Calhoun  in  this  Senatorial  con 
flict  held,  with  Mr,  Jefferson,  that  the  Constitution  was  "a 
compact"  between  the  several  States  as  sovereign  parties  to 
it ;  while  Mr.  Webster  maintained  that  it  was  in  the  nature 
of  a  social  compact,  entered  into  by  the  people  of  all  the 
States  consolidated  in  one  mass  or  political  community. 
The  debate  was  on  a  series  of  resolutions  introduced  into 
the  Senate  by  Mr.  Calhoun.     Different  opinions  were  en 
tertained  at  the  time  as  to  the  merits  of  the  debate ;  but 
no  one  thoroughly  informed  upon  the  subject  can,  it  would 
seem,  at  this  day,  after  reading  the  speeches,  which  will  re 
main  forever  as  a  monument  of  American  eloquence,  feel 
much  embarrassment  in  deciding  as  to  which  one  of  the 
contestants  should  be  justly  awarded  the  mastery  in  the 
argument.     The  proceedings  and  debates  of  the  Conven 
tion  that  framed  the  Constitution,  which  were  held  with 
closed   door?,  had   not   up  to  that  time  been  published. 
Since  then  they  have  been  given  to  the  public,  and  they 
throw  a  flood  of  light  upon  the  question,  in  support  of  the 
position  of  Mr.  Calhoun.     The  subject  which  gave  rise  to 
the  discussion  having  been  disposed  of,  no  vote  was  taken 
in  the  Senate  upon  the  resolutions. 

17.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1833,  Gen.  Jackson  was  duly 
inaugurated  President  for  another  four  years.    The  oath  of 
office  was  administered  by  Chief-Justice  Marshall.     The 

16.  What  is  said  of  the  debate  in  the  Senate  pending  the  adjustment  of  the 
Tariff  question  ? 

17.  When  was  Gen.  Jackson  inaugurated  for  a  second  terra  ?    What,  is  paid  of 
the  state  of  public  opinion  and  the  auspices  under  which  he  entered  upon  thi* 
term  ?    What  of  his  tour  through  New  York  and  the  New  England  States  ?    What 
IB  said  of  the  temporary  lull  ?    What  act,  of  the  President  gave  rise  to  the  renewal 
of  party  excitement?     Who  was  then   Seciutary  of  the  Treasury?     What   was 
done  with  him  ?     Who  was  put  in  his  place  ?     What  is  said  of  Calhoun,  Clay,  and 
Webster  at  this  time  ?    Who  stood  against  them ';    What  was  done  in  the  Sen 
ate?    What  new  party  name  was  now  taken  by  the  combined  Opposition  ?    How 
did  Jackson  treat  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  ?    What  is  said  of  his  protest  on 
this  ocoujiou  ?     What  w»t  the  flual  rrsult  of  the  content  t 


350  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JACKSON.        [BOOK   II. 

country  was  again  in  perfect  repose.  The  late  adjustment 
of  the  Tariff  question  had  not  only  been  the  source  of  grat> 
ification,  but  had  given  general  joy  throughout  the  South 
ern  States ;  while  the  centralizing  principles,  as  they  were 
considered,  of  the  late  Proclamation,  had  won  for  Gen.  Jack 
son  "  golden  opinions  "  from  many  of  his  former  bitterest 
opponents.  He  therefore  entered  upon  his  second  term 
under  apparently  most  propitious  auspices.  In  the  Spring 
of  1833  he  made  a  tour  through  New  York  and  the  New 
England  States.  He  was  everywhere  received  with  mani 
festations  of  the  highest  esteem  and  enthusiasm.  The  nat 
tering  compliment  of  the  scholarly  distinction  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Harvard  University. 

This,  however,  was  but  a  deceptive  and  "  weather-breed 
ing"  lull  in  the  political  elements.  The  storm  soon  burst 
forth  with  greater  fury  and  violence  than  ever  before. 

Soon  after  his  return  to  the  capital,  Jackson  ordered  the 
deposits  of  public  money  to  be  removed  from  the  Bank  of 
the  United  States,  and  to  be  put  in  certain  State  Banks. 
William  J.  Duane,  who  had  recently  been  appointed  Secre 
tary  of  the  Treasury  in  place  of  Mr.  McLane  (promoted), 
declined  to  execute  the  order.  Duane  was  promptly  re 
moved,  and  Roger  B.  Taney  made  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
This  action  of  the  President  produced  great  sensation  and 
excitement  in  the  country.  It  was  the  cause  of  an  open 
war  between  the  President  and  the  Senate.  In  this  war, 
Calhoun,  Clay,  and  Webster,  "  the  Great  Trio,"  as  they  were 
called,  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives  were  cordially  united 
in  their  assaults  upon  the  Administration.  Against  this 
array  of  talent  stood  the  indomitable  Benton,  of  Mo.,  and 
the  accomplished  Forsyth,  of  Ga.  A  resolution  severely 
censuring  the  President,  and  declaring  this  act  of  his  un 
constitutional,  passed  that  body.  It  was  now  that  the 
United  Opposition  assumed  the  party  name  of  "Whig." 
Jackson  replied  to  this  resolution  of  censure  by  the  Senate 
in  a  paper  known  as  "  The  Protest."  This  wa«  one  of  th« 


CHAP.    XIV.  J  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JACKSOK.  351 

ablest  documents  ever  produced  by  him.     The  result  of  this 
contest  was  a  complete  triumph  of  Jackson.     The  resolution 


JOHN'    C.    CALHOUM.  HBNRY   CLAY.  DANIEL   WEBSTER. 

of  censure  was  finally  expunged  from  the  Journal  of  the 
Senate  by  its  own  order  to  have  black  lines  drawn  around  it. 
The  whole  force  of  the  Opposition  at  this  time  was  exerted 
in  favor  of  a  re-charter  of  the  Bank ;  but  every  effort  on 
this  line  signally  failed. 

18.  During  the  Fall  of  1833  occurred  a  natural  phenom 
enon  of  a  most  wonderful  character.     This  was  on  the  night 
of  the  13th  of  November.     It  was  what  was  known  as  the 
"  Meteoric  Shower,"  or  the  "  Falling  of  the  Stars."     It  was 
witnessed  with  amazement  and  astonishment  throughout 
the  entire  limits  of  the  United  States. 

19.  On  the  20th  of  May,  1835,  the  second  General  Con 
vention  of  the  Democratic  party  of  the  United  States,  for 
the  purpose  of  nominating  candidates  for  the  office  of  Pres 
ident  and  Vice-President,  convened  in  the  city  of  Balti 
more.     It  was  understood  that  Gen.  Jackson  intended  to 
retire  at  the  expiration  of  his  second  term.     By  this  Con 
vention,  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  N.  Y.,  was  put  in  nomination 
for  the  Presidency,  and  Col.  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Ky.,  for 
the   Vice-Presidency.      In   the   same   month   William  T. 

18.  What  great  natural  phenomenon  occurred  on  the  13th  of  November,  1833! 

19.  When  and  where  did  the  second  General  Convention  of  the  Democratic 
party  assemble,  and  for  what  purpose  ?    Who  were  nominated  ? 


352  ADMINISTRATION   OP  JACKSON.  [BOOK   II, 

Barry  was  appointed  Minister  to  Spain,  and  Amos  Kendall 
succeeded  him  as  Postmaster -General. 

20.  On  the  6th  day  of  July  thereafter  the  venerable  Chief- 
Justice  Marshall  died,  in  the  SOth  year  of  his  age,  and 
Roger  B.  Taney  succeeded  him  in  office. 

21  The  Winter  of  1834-1835  was  noted  for  its  great  se- 
rerity  throughout  the  United  States.  On  the  4th  of  Jan 
uary,  1835,  mercury  congealed  at  Lebanon,  N.  Y.,  and  seve 
ral  other  places.  The  Chesapeake  Bay  was  frozen  from  its 
head  to  Capes  Charles  and  Henry.  On  the  8th  of  Feb 
ruary  the  thermometer  fell  to  8  degrees  below  zero,  as 
far  south  as  34°  north  latitude.  The  day  before,  the  7th, 
is  remembered  as  "the  cold  Saturday"  to  this  day.  The 
Savannah  River  was  coated  with  ice  at  Augusta.  Orange- 
trees  were  killed  as  far  south  as  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  and  tig- 
trees,  nearly  a  hundred  years  old,  were  killed  on  the  coast 
of  Georgia.  The  ground  in  the  interior  of  this  State  was 
covered  with  snow  for  several  weeks.  The  falls  of  snow  in 
Georgia  on  the  14th  of  January  and  2d  and  3d  of  March 
averaged  from  11  to  13  inches  deep. 

22.  On  the  night  of  the  IGth  of  December,  1835,  occurred 
the  great  fire  in  the  city  of  New  York,  by  which  in  four 
teen  hours  were  consumed  over  seventeen  million  dollars' 
worth   of   property.     The   burnt   district   covered  several 
acres  of  ground  in  the  most  business  part  of  the  city. 

23.  On  the  28th  of  the  same  month  another  war  broke  out 
with  the  remaining  Seminole  Indians  in  Florida,  who  re 
fused  to  go  West,  which  continued  for  several  years.     It 
commenced  by  the  murder  of  Hon.  Wiley  Thompson,  U.  S, 
Agent  to  the  tribe,  by  a  party  of  Indians  led  by  Osceola, 
their  great  chief.     On  the  28th  of  December,  Major  Dade, 
of  the  U.  S.  army,  and  his  command  of-  about  a  hundred 
men,  were  massacred  near  Wahoo  Swamp,  on  their  march 

20.  When  did  Chief-Justice  Marshall  die  ?    At  what  age?  Who  succeeded  bin 
to  office  ? 

21.  What  is  said  of  the  Winter  of  1835? 

22.  What  of  the  fire  in  New  York  ? 
28    What  of  the  Seminok*  War? 


CttAP.   X1V.J      ADMIVrStllATION   OF   JACKSON. 


353 


from  Fort  Brook  to  join   Gen.  Clinch   near  the  Withla- 
coochee. 

24.  On  the  15th  day  of  June.  1836,  Acts  were  passed  for 
the  admission  of  two  new  States  into  the  Union :  these  were 
Arkansas  and  Michigan. 


COAT   OP   ARMS   OF  ARKANSAS. 


COAT  OF  ARMS  OF  KIOHIQAH. 


25.  On  the  28th  day  of  June  of  the  same  year  (1836),  ex- 
President  James  Madison  died  at  Montpelier,  his  residence 
in  Virginia,  in  the  86th  year  of  his  age. 

26.  In  the  Presidential  election  which  came  off  in  the  Fall 
of  the  same  year>  the  Opposition,  which  at  one  time  was  so 
formidable  to  the  Administration  of  Gen.  Jackson,  had  been 
so  completely  discomfited  by  him,  that,  in  their  disorgan 
ized  condition,  they  were  unable  to  concentrate  upon  any 
regular  candidates.     The  result  of  the  election  was:  170 
electoral  votes  for  Martin  Van  Buren  for  President,  14  for 
Daniel  Webster,  73  for  William  H.  Harrison,  11  for  Willie 
P.  Mangum,  of  N.  C.,  and   26  for  H.  L.  White,  of  Tenn. 
Mr.   Van   Buren,   having  received  a   majority,  was  duly 
declared  President  for  the  next  term.     The  vote  by  States 
in  this   election  was:  15  for  Mr.  Van  Buren,  7  for  Gen. 
Harrison,  2  for  Mr.  White,  and  1  for  Mr.  Webster.     The  15 
States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Van  Buren  were:  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Khode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  Peiin- 

24.  What  two  new  States  were  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1836? 

25.  When  did  ex-Presid'nt  Madison  die,  where,  and  at  what  age  ? 

26.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  of  1836  ?    What  was  the  rest* U 
of  this  election  ?    On  whom  did  the  duty  devolve  to  make  a  choice  of  Vico-Pre* 
Went  T    What  was  the  vote  in  the  Senate  on  makinc  *te  choice  ? 


354  AJMIHI8TRATIOH   0*  JACKSOK.  [BOOK   IL, 

sylvania,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Louisiana,  Mississippi, 
Illinois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  and  Michigan ; 
the  7  that  voted  for  Gen.  Harrison  were :  Vermont,  New  Jer 
sey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Kentucky,  Ohio,  and  Indiana; 
the  2  that  voted  for  Mr.  White  were:  Georgia  and  Ten 
nessee  ;  the  1  that  voted  for  Mr.  Webster  was  Massachusetts. 

The  votes  of  the  Electoral  Colleges  for  Vice-President 
were  :  147  for  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Ky. ;  77  for  Francis 
Granger,  of  New  York  ;  47  for  John  Tyler,  of  Va.;  and  23 
for  William  Smith,  of  Ala.  Neither  one  of  the  persons 
voted  for  for  Vice-President  having  received  a  majority  of 
the  votes  of  the  colleges,  the  choice  of  that  officer  devolved, 
under  the  Constitution,  upon  the  Senate.  In  the  discharge 
of  this  duty  the  Senate  chose  Col.  Johnson  by  a  vote  of  33, 
against  16  cast  for  Mr.  Granger. 

27.  The  Administration  of  Gen.  Jackson  was  distin 
guished  for  many  acts  of  foreign  as  well  as  domestic  policy 
which  cannot  be  embraced  in  this  brief  sketch.  Taken  all 
together,  it  made  a  deep  and  lasting  impression  upon  the 
policy  and  history  of  the  States.  On  his  retirement,  follow 
ing  the  example  of  Washington,  he  issued  a  Farewell  Ad 
dress,  in  which  he  evinced  the  most  ardent  patriotism  and 
the  most  earnest  devotion  to  the  cause  of  constitutional 
liberty.  In  view  of  the  dangerous  centralizing  tendencies 
of  the  times,  he  said  in  this  Address — 

"It  is  well  known  that  there  have  always  been  those 
among  us  who  wished  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  the  General . 
Government,  and  experience  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
there  is  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  this  Government  to 
overstep  the  boundaries  marked  out  for  it  by  the  Constitu 
tion.  Its  legitimate  authority  is  abundantly  sufficient  for 
the  purposes  for  which  it  was  created ;  and  its  powers  be 
ing  expressly  enumerated,  there  can  be  no  justification  for 
claiming  anything  beyond  them.  Every  attempt  to  exer 
cise  power  beyond  these  limits  should  be  promptly  and 
firmly  opposed.  For  one  evil  example  will  lead  to  others 

17.  What  IB  eaid  of  tfae  Administration  of  Gen.  Jackson  T    What  of  hi*  *«tire 
•  erntT 


CttAP.   XV.]       ADMINISTRATION  Of  VAN   BTTR18K.  356 

still  more  mischievous;  and  if  the  principle  of  construc 
tive  powers,  or  supposed  advantages,  or  temporary  circum 
stances,  should  ever  be  permitted  to  justify  the  assumption 
of  a  power  not  given  by  the  Constitution,  the  General  Gov 
ernment  will,  before  long,  absorb  all  the  powers  of  legisla 
tion,  and  you  will  have,  in  effect,  but  one  consolidated  Gov- 
ernment.  From  the  extent  of  our  country,  its  diversified 
interests,  different  pursuits,  and  different  habits,  it  is  too 
obvious  for  argument,  that  a  single  consolidated  Govern 
ment  would  be  wholly  inadequate  to  watch  over  and  pro 
tect  its  interests.  And  every  friend  of  our  free  institutions 
should  be  always  prepared  to  maintain  unimpaired,  and  in 
Pull  vigor,  the  rights  and  sovereignty  of  the  States,  and  to 
confine  the  action  of  the  General  Government  strictly  to 
the  sphere  of  its  appropriate  duties." 

At  the  expiration  of  his  second  term  he  retired  from  the 
Executive  chair  to  his  home,  near  Nashville,  Tenn.,  where 
he  spent  the  remnant  of  his  days  with  the  continued  con 
fidence  and  affection  of  the  people,  who  took  pleasure  in 
honoring  him  as  the  "  Hero  of  New  Orleans  "  and  the  "  Sage 
of  the  Hermitage." 


CHAPTER  XV. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF  VAN   BUREH. 
4th  of  March,  1837— 4th  of  March,  1841. 

1.  MARTIN  VAN  BUREN,  the  8th  President  of  the 
[Jnited  States,  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1837, 
in  the  55th  year  of  his  age.  "At  12  o'clock  on  that 
day,  the  weather  being  remarkably  pleasant,  the  Pres 
ident  elect  took  his  seat,  with  his  venerable  predecessor, 
Gen.  Jackson,  in  a  beautiful  phaeton,  made  from  the  wood 
of  the  frigate  Constitution,  and  presented  to  Gen.  Jackson 
by  the  Democracy  of  the  city  of  New  York.  In  this  they 
proceeded  from  the  President's  house  to  the  Capitol.  After 

CHAPTER  XV.— 1.  Who  was  the  8th  President  ?    What  10  said  of  him,  and  hii 


366  ADMINISTRATION  0*  VAN    BtTREN.  [BOOK  It 

reaching  the  Senate  Chamber  a  procession  was  formed,  and 
Mr.  Van  Buren,  attended  by  the  ex-President,  the  mem 
bers  of  the  Senate  and  of  the 
Cabinet,  and  the  diplomatic 
corps,  led  the  way  to  the 
rostrum  erected  on  the  as 
cent  to  the  eastern  portico. 
There  the  Inaugural  Ad 
dress  was  delivered  in  clear 
and  impressive  tones,  and 
in  an  easy  and  eloquent 
manner.  At  the  close  of 
the  Address  the  oath  of  of 
fice  was  administered  by 
Chief-Justice  Taney." 
2.  In  the  Address  Mr. 

Van    Buren   Moated    hi* 

purpose,  on  all  matters  of 
public  policy,  to  follow  in  the  "footsteps  of  his  illustrious 
predecessor." 

His  Cabinet  consisted  of  John  Forsyth,  of  Ga.,  Sec'y  of 
State ;  Levi  Woodbury,  of  N.  H.,  Sec'y  of  the  Treasury ; 
Joel  R.  Poinsett,  of  S.  C.,  Sec'y  of  War ;  Mahlon  Dickerson, 
of  N.  J.,  Sec'y  of  the  Navy ;  Amos  Kendall,  of  Ky.,  Post 
master-General  ;  and  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  of  N.  Y.,  Attor 
ney-General.  All  these  gentlemen  were  in  these  offices 
respectively  at  the  time  under  Gen.  Jackson,  except  Mr. 
Poinsett,  who  took  the  place  of  Gen.  Cass  in  the  War  De 
partment,  as  he  had  lately  before  been  appointed  Minister 
to  France. 

3.  Soon  after  Mr.  Van  Buren  became  President  occurred 
a  great  commercial  crisis.  This  was  in  April,  1837,  and 
was  occasioned  by  a  reckless  spirit  of  speculation,  which 

$.  What  is  said  of  his  Inaugural  ?    What  of  his  Cabinet  ? 

3.  What  occurred  soon  after  Mr.  V*n  Buren  came  into  office  ?  What  is  said  ol 
it  ?  What  reply  did  the  President  make  to  the  delegation  from  New  York  ?  Whai 
did  the  banks  do  ?  What  did  the  President  do  ?  What  did  Congress  do  ?  What 
10  aaid  of  the  Sub-Treasury  ?  What  of  Mr.  Calhonn  ? 


CHAP.   XV.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF   VAN    BUREN.  357 

had  for  the  two  or  three  preceding  years  been  fostered  and 
encouraged  by  excessive  banking,  and  the  consequent  ex 
pansion  of  paper  currency  beyond  all  the  legitimate  wants 
of  the  country.  During  the  months  of  March  and  April, 
of  this  year,  the  failures  in  New  York  city  alone  amounted 
to  over  one  hundred  millions  of  dollars.  The  state  of 
affairs  became  so  distressing,  that  petitions  were  sent  to  the 
President  from  several  quarters,  and  a  deputation  of  mer 
chants  and  bankers  of  New  York  waited  upon  him  in  per 
son,  and  solicited  him  to  defer  the  immediate  collection  of 
duties  for  which  bonds  had  been  given,  and  to  rescind  the 
Treasury  Orders  requiring  dues  to  the  Government  to  be 
paid  in  specie.  They  also  asked  that  an  extra  session  of 
Congress  should  be  called  to  adopt  measures  of  relief.  He 
granted  their  request  so  far  only  as  to  suspend  suit  on 
bonds  which  had  been  given  for  the  collection  of  duties. 
In  a  few  days  after  his  response  to  this  deputation  was 
known  in  New  York,  all  the  banks  in  that  city  stopped 
specie  payments,  and  their  example  was  soon  followed  by 
nearly  all  the  banks  in  all  the  States.  In  this  emergency 
Mr.  Van  Buren  was  compelled  to  convene  an  extra  session 
of  Congress  to  provide  for  meeting  demands  on  the  Treas 
ury  with  legal  currency.  lie  accordingly  summoned  the 
25th  Congress  to  meet  at  the  Capitol  on  the  4th  day  of 
•September,  1837.  The  session  lasted  live  or  six  weeks.  In 
his  Message  to  Congress,  Mr.  Van  Buren  assigned  as  the 
causes  of  the  unhappy  condition  of  the  country  the  exces 
sive  issues  of  bank  paper;  the  great  fire  in  New  York  in 
I>2cember,  1835 ;  the  large  investments  that  had  been 
made  in  unproductive  lands,  and  other  speculative  enter 
prises.  To  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  Treasury,  as  well  as 
to  provide  for  the  public  rcaef,  as  far  as  to  them  seemed 
proper,  Congress  passed  an  Act  authorizing  the  issue  of 
Treasury  Notes  to  the  amount  of  ten  millions  of  dollars. 
The  policy  of  the  Administration  now  adopted,  for  the 
collection  and  transmission  of  the  public  funds,  wa& 


358  ADMINISTRATION    OF   VAN   BUREN.  [BOOK    1? 

known  as  the  "  Sub-Treasury  System."  It  was  all  done  by 
and  through  officers  of  the  Government,  without  the 
agency  of  any  banking  institution.  On  this  financial  sys 
tem,  characterized  as  a  divorce  of  the  Government  from 
the  banks,  Mr.  Calhoun  separated  from  Messrs.  Clay  au-\ 
Webster  in  their  opposition  to  the  Democratic  party,  Il> 
advocated  this  divorce  with  all  his  ability  ;  while  they,  in 
like  manner,  opposed  it. 

4.  The  war  with  the  small  remnant  of  the  Seminole  In 
dians  still  remaining  in  Florida  was  not  yet  closed.     Col. 
Zachary  Taylor,  being  chief  in  command  at  that  time  in 
that  quarter,  on  the  5th  of  December,  1837,  with  a  small 
force  completely  routed  their  warriors  at  Okee  Chobee,  by 
which  he  acquired  considerable  distinction;   but  the  re 
treating  foe  sought  refuge  in  the  Everglades,  where  they 
remained   some   time   longer.     Before  this,  Osceola,  their 
chief,  had   been  seized  by  Gen.  Jessup,  with  some  of  his 
subordinates,  who  visited  Jessup's  camp  under  the  protection 
of  a  flag  of  truce.     They  were  all  retained  as  prisoners,  and 
Osceola  himself  was  sent  to  Fort  Moultrie,  near  Charleston, 
S.  C.,  where  he  died  of  a  fever,  in  1838.     This  act  of  Gen.  Jes- 
sup  can  hardly  be  excused,  though  he  was  dealing  with  foes 
know  n  to  be  treacherous.     A  flag  of  truce  should  ever  be 
held  sacred,  even  when  presented  by  the  lowest  type  of 
savages.     Osceola  himself  was  not  of  this  grade,  whatever 
some  of  his  allies  may  have  been. 

5.  The  two  questions  which  produced  the  greatest  ex 
citement  and  agitation  of  the  public  mind  duiing  Mr.  Van 
Buren's  Administration  were,  the  Sub-Treasury  system  and 
the  abolition  of  Negro  slavery,  as  it  then  existed  in  the 
District   of  Columbia.     The   Opposition   to  the  financial 

4.  What  is*  paid  of  the  Seminole  War  ?    What  of  the  treatment  of  Osceola  ? 

5.  What  two  questions  produced  the  <rreate?f  excitement  at  this  time  ?     Who 
\edtheOppopitionintheSenate?    By  whom  and  how   was  the  Administration 
unstained  in  that  body?    What  i#  said  of  Mr.  Adam?  and  the  Anti-Slavery  agita 
tion?    What  is  said  of  Mr.  Calhoun  in  the  Senate?    Can  you  give  the  substance 
of  Mr.  Calhoun'g  resolutions?  ?    What  was  the  vote  in  the  Senate  takon  p»r  eamri 
on  the  adoption  of  Mr.  CaJhoun'e  first  resolution  ?    What  by  States  ''     V  bat  w«« 
the  vote  on  the  others  ?    What  is  said  of  Mr.  Clay  ? 


CHAP.    XV.]  ADMINISTRATION  OF  TAN   BUBKN.  359 

policy  of  the  Administration  was  led  in  the  Senate  by  Mr. 
Clay  and  Mr.  Webster,  and  conducted  with  a  great  deal  of 
ability,  power,  and  eloquence.  It  was  successfully  sustained 
in  the  same  body  by  Mr.  Calhoun,  Mr.  Benton,  and  Mr. 
Silas  Wright,  of  N.  Y. 

The  agitation  of  the  Slavery  question  in  the  District  was 
led  by  ex-President  John  Quincy  Adams  in  the  House. 
He  became  the  great  Agitator  on  this  subject  soon  after  his 
entrance  in  the  House,  in  December,  1831.  He  commenced 
it  by  presenting  memorials  and  petitions.  At  first  very 
little  attention  was  paid  to  them ;  but  his  course  soon  pro 
duced  considerable  excitement.  This  continued  to  increase, 
and.  in  1837,  it  became  an  absorbing  topic,  not  only  in  Con 
gress,  but  throughout  the  States.  The  petitions  at  first 
presented  by  him  related  to  the  District;  but  at  this  time 
embraced  not  only  the  District,  but  the  States.  It  was 
pending  this  agitation,  so  produced,  that  Mr.  Calhoun,  on 
the  28th  of  December,  1837,  introduced  into  the  Senate 
another  series  of  resolutions,  similar  in  substance  to  those 
submitted  by  him  in  1833,  upon  the  nature  and  character 
of  the  Federal  Government.  At  this  time  he  pressed  a 
vote ;  and,  after  an  exciting  debate,  it  passed  that  body 
early  in  January,  1838.  These  are  the  resolutions  then 
adopted  by  the  Senate : 

"  I.  Resolved,  That  in  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution, 
the  States  adopting  the  same  acted,  severally,  as  free,  independent, 
and  sovereign  States  ;  and  that  each,  for  itself,  by  its  own  voluntary 
assent,  entered  the  Union  with  the  view  to  its  increased  security 
against  all  dangers,  domestic  as  well  as  foreign,  and  the  more  perfect 
and  secure  enjoyment  of  its  advantages,  natural,  political,  and  social, 

"II.  Resolved,  That  in  delegating  a  portion  of  their  powers,  to  be 
exercised  by  the  Federal  Government,  the  States  retained,  severally, 
the  exclusive  and  sole  right  over  their  own  domestic  institutions  and 
police,  to  the  full  extent  to  which  those  powers  were  not  thus  dele 
gated,  and  are  alone  responsible  for  them ;  and  that  any  intermed 
dling  of  one  or  more  States,  or  a  combination  of  their  citizens,  with 
the  domestic  institutions  and  police  of  the  others,  on  any  ground, 
political,  moral,  or  religious,  or  under  any  pretext  whatever,  with  a 
view  to  their  alteration^  or  subversion,  is  not  warranted  by  the  GOJI 
stitutiou,  tending  to  endanger  the  domestic  peace  and  tranquillity  of 
i lift  States  interfered  with,  subversive  of  the  objects  fbi  which  tht 


360  ADMINISTRATION   OF  VAN   BUUEN.         [BOOK   U 

Constitution  was  farmed,  and,  by  necessary  consequence,  tending  to 
weaken  and  destroy  the  Union  itself. 

"  III.  Resolved,  That  this  Government  was  instituted  and  adopted 
by  the  several  States  of  this  Union  as  a  common  agent,  in  order  to 
carry  into  effect  the  powers  which  they  had  delegated  by  the  Con 
stitution  for  their  mutual  security  and  prosperity  ;  and  that,  iu  fulfil 
ment  of  this  high  and  sacred  trust,  this  Government  is  bound  so  to 
exercise  its  powers  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  stability  and  seniritj 
of  the  domestic  institutions  of  the  States  that  compose  this  Union ; 
md  that  it  is  the  solemn  duty  of  the  Government  to  resist,  to  the  ex 
tent  of  its  constitutional  power,  all  attempts  by  one  portion  of  the 
Union  to  use  it  as  an  instrument  to  attack  the  domestic  institutions  of 
another,  or  to  weaken  or  destroy  such  institutions. 

41 IV.  Resolved,  That  domestic  slavery,  as  it  exists  in  the  Southern 
and  Western  States  of  this  Union,  composes  an  important  part  of 
their  domestic  institutions,  inherited  from  their  ancestors,  and  exist 
ing  at  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  by  which  it  is  recognized  as 
constituting  an  important  element  iu  the  apportionment  of  powers 
among  the^States,  and  that  no  change  of  opinion  or  feeling,  on  the 
part  of  the  other  States  of  the  Union  in  relation  to  it,  can  justify 
Viiein  or  their  citizens  in  open  and  systematic  attacks  thereon,  with 
the  view  to  its  overthrow,  and  that  all  such  attacks  are  in  manifest 
violation  of  the  mutual  and  solemn  pledge  to  protect  and  defend 
each  other,  given  by  the  States  respectively,  on  entering  into  the 
constitutional  compact  which  formed  the  Union,  and,  as  such,  are 
a -manifest  breach  of  faith,  and  a  violation  of  the  most  solemn  obli 
gations. 

"  V.  Resolved,  That  the  interference  by  the  citizens  of  any  of  the 
States,  with  the  view  to  the  abolition  of  Slavery  in  this  District,  is 
endangering  the  rights  and  security  of  the  people  of  the  District;  and 
that  any  act  or  measure  of  Congress  designed  to  abolish  slavery  in 
this  District,  would  be  a  violation  of  the  faith  implied  in  the  cessions 
of  the  States  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  and  just  cause  of  alarm  to 
the  people  of  the  slaveholding  States,  and  have  a  direct  and  inev 
itable  tendency  to  disturb  and  endanger  the  Union. 

"  And  Resolved,  That  any  attempt  of  Congress  to  abolish  slavery 
in  any  territory  of  the  United  States  in  which  it  exists,  would  create 
serious  alarm  and  just  apprehension  in  the  States  sustaining  that 
domestic  institution  ;  would  be  a  violation  of  good  faith  towards  the 
inhabitants  of  any  such  territory  who  have  been  permitted  to  settle 
with  and  hold  slaves  therein,  because  the  people  of  any  such  terri 
tory  have  not  asked  for  the  abolition  of  slavery  therein  ;  and  because 
when  any  such  territory  shall  be  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State, 
the  people  thereof  will  be  entitled  to  decide  that  question  exclusively 
for  themselves." 

The  vote  on  the  adoption  of  the  First  of  these  resolutions 
was  32  to  13.  By  States,  the  vote  stood,  in  the  Senate,  18 
for  it,  and  6  against  it;  one  State  was  divided,  and  one  did 
not  vote.*  The  vote  on  the  Second  of  these  resolutions 


*  The  following   IB   the  vote   by   States:   Ayes— Alabama,  Arkansas,  Connecticut.  Georir'.-i. 
illinois,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Missouri,  Michigan,  Maine,   ?\orUi  Carolina,  New 


CHAP.   XV.]         ADMINISTRATION   OF   VAN    BURKN.  361 


itood  31  in  favor  of  it,  to  9  against  it.  By  States,  the  vote 
on  this  resolution  was  20  for  it, and  only  4  against  it;  one 
divided,  and  one  not  voting.  The  vote  on  the  Third  reso 
lution  was  31  in  favor,  and  11  against  it.  By  States,  the 
rote  on  this  resolution  was  16  in  favor,  and  only  4  against 
it;  3  w;jre  divided,  and  3  did  not  vote.  On  the  Fourth  resolu 
tion  the  vote  stood,  34  for  it,  and  only  5  against  it.  By 
States,  on  this  the  vote  was  18  for  it,  and  only  2  against  it; 
2  we  re  divided,  and  4rkd  not  vote.  On  the  Fifth  resolution 
the  vote  was  36  in  fa^or,  and  8  against  it.  On  the  second 
clause  of  it,  the  vote  by  States  was  19  for  it,  and  3  against 
it;  3  were  divided,  and  1  did  not  vote. 

The  adoption  by  the  Senate  of  these  resolutions,  to  which 
he  had  given  a  cordial  support,  Mr.  Clay  thought  would 
quiet  agitation  upon  the  subject.  In  this,  however,  he  was 
mistaken. 

6.  On.    the   1st   of  September   of  this  year  (1838),  the 
United  States,  by  their  agent,  received  the  liberal  donation 
which  was  bequeathed  to  them  in  trust  for  the  "general 
diffusion  of  knowledge  among  men,"  by  James  Smithson, 
an  Englishman,  which  constitutes  the  endowment  of  the  In 
stitute  in  Washington  City  that  bears  his  name.  The  amouni 
of  the  legacy  received,  in  American  coin,  was  $575,169. 

7.  The  agitation  of  the  subject  of  Slavery  in  the  House 
was  renewed  by  the  Abolitionists  with  increased  bitterness 
at  the  next  session  of  Congress,  which  commenced  in  De 
cember,  1838.     Early  in  this  session,  Mr.  Atherton,  of  New 
Hampshire,  introduced  a  series  of  resolutions  in  that  body 
covering  the  whole  subject,  especially  the  powers  of  the 
Federal  Government  over  it,  which  became  quite  famous  at 

6.  What  \B  said  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute  ? 

7.  What  is  said   of  the   renewal  of  the   agitation  of  slavery  ?    What  of  Mr. 
Atherton'e  resolutions  ?    What  is  said  of  the  vote  on  the  First  ?     What  is  eaid  of 
the  votes  on  the  other  resolutions  offered  by  Mr.  Atherton  ?     What  effect  did  the 
rotes  produce  upon  the  public  mind?    Did  the  expected  result  ensue?    What  is 
said  of  the  Abolition  agitators?    What  was  openly  proclaimed  by  one  of  theii 
chief  leaders  ? 

Hampshire,  New  York,  South  Carolina,  Pennsylvania,  Tennessee,  and  Virginia,  18      Nnyt- 
Delaware,  Indiana,  Massachusetts,  New  Jersey,  Rhode  Island,  and  Vermont,  «.     Divided-.  • 
Ohio.    Not  voting— Maryland. 


ADMINISTRATION   OF  VAN    BUREN.         [BOOR    II. 

the  time.     The    First   of   his  resolutions  was  IL    these 
words : 

"Resolved,  That  this  Government  is  a  Government  of  limited 
powers,  and  that,  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  Congress 
has  no  jurisdiction  whatever  over  the  institution  of  Slavery  in  the 
several  States  of  the  Confederacy." 

This  resolution  passed  the  House  by  a  vote  of  194  to  G. 
The  six  votes  against  it  were :  Mr.  Adams,  of  Mass.,  Mr. 
Evans,  of  Me.,  Mr.  Everett,  of  Vt.,  Mr.  Potts,  of  Penu., 
Mr.  llussell,  of  N.  Y.,  and  Mr.  Slade,  of  Vt. 

The  vote  on  this  resolution,  viewed  in  reference  to  the 
States,  shows  that  it  received  the  sanction,  by  their  duly 
appointed  representatives,  of  every  member  of  the  "  Con 
federated  Republic,"  a  "  Confederacy,"  as  they  then  styled 
the  Federal  Union. 

The  Second  of  Mr.  Atherton's  resolutions  was  in  these 
words : 

"  Resolved,  That  petitions  for  the  abolition  of  Slavery  in  the  District 
of  Columbia  and  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  and  against 
the  removal  of  Slaves  from  one  State  to  another,  are  a  part  of  a  plan 
of  operations  set  on  foot  to  affect  the  institution  of  Slavery  in  the 
Southern  States,  and  thus  indirectly  to  destroy  that  institution  within 
their  limits." 

On  this  resolution  the  vote  stood :  136  for  it,  and  65 
against  it. 

The  Third  resolution  was  in  these  words : 

"  Resolved,  That  Congress  has  no  right  to  do  that  indirectly  which 
it  cannot  do  directly;  and  that  the  agitation  of  the  subject  of 
Slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  or  the  Territories,  as  a  means, 
and  with  a  view,  of  disturbing  or  overthrowing  that  institution  in 
the  several  States,  is  against  the  true  spirit  and  meaning  of  the  Con 
stitution,  an  infringement  of  the  lights  of  the  States  affected,  and  a 
breach  of  the  public  faith  upon  which  they  entered  into  the  Con 
federacy." 

The  vote  on  this  resolution  was :  164  in  favor  of  it,  and 
40  against  it. 
The  Fourth  of  this  series  was  in  these  words : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Constitution  rests  on  the  broad  principle  of 
equality  among  the  members  of  this  Confederacy,  and  that  Congress, 
in  the  exercise  of  its  acknowledged  powers,  has  no  right  to  discrim 
inate  between  the  institutions  of  one  portion  of  the  States  :ina 
&noth«r,  with  »  viow  of  ubolisJna^r  the  one  an  7  promoting  the  othei  'v 


CHAP.   XV.]        ADMINISTRATION   OF   VAN    BURBN  363 

The  vote  on  this  resolution  was:  174  in  favor  of  it,  and 
24  against  it. 

The  Fifth  and  last  of  Mr.  Atherton's  resolutions  was  in 
these  words : 

"  Resolved,  That  all  attempts  on  the  part  of  Congress  to  abolish 
Slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia  or  the  Territories,  or  to  prohibit 
the  removal  of  Slaves  from  State  to  State,  or  to  discriminate  between 
the  institutions  of  one  portion  of  the  Confederacy  and  another,  with 
the  view  aforesaid,  are  in  violation  of  the  Constitution,  destructive 
of  the  fundamental  principle  on  which  the  Union  of  these  States 
rests,  and  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  Congress ;  and  that  every 
petition,  memorial,  resolution,  proposition,  or  paper,  touching  or 
relating  in  any  wray,  or  to  any  extent  whatever,  to  Slavery,  as  afore 
said,  or  the  abolition  thereof,  shall,  on  the  presentation  thereof, 
without  any  further  action  thereon,  be  laid  upon  the  table,  without 
beiiig  debated,  printed,  or  referred." 

The  vote  on  the  first  branch  of  this  resolution  was,  146 
ill  favor,  and  52  against  it ;  on  the  second  -branch  of  the 
resolution  the  vote  stood,  126  for  it,  and  78  against  it. 

After  this  clear  and  explicit  declaration  by  the  unani 
mous  voice  of  the  States  in  the  House,  as  to  the  powers  of 
Congress  over  the  subject,  and  after  the  equally  explicit 
declaration  of  so  overwhelming  a  majority  of  that  body  as 
to  the  future  policy  to  be  pursued  by  them  in  reference  to 
it,  it  was  again  thought,  not  only  by  Mr.  Clay,  but  by  most 
of  the  public  men  of  the  country,  that  this  exciting  agita 
tion,  so  materially  affecting  the  harmony,  peace,  and  per 
manency  of  the  Union,  would  be  abandoned.  But  the 
An ti- Slavery  or  Abolition  party,  which  was  organized  a 
few  years  before,  and  which,  by  its  affiliated  associations  iu 
several  of  the  Northern  States,  stirred  up  the  agitation, 
cared  nothing  for  constitutional  restraints;  they  did  not 
wish  to  preserve  any  Union  of  the  States  under  any  such 
Constitution.  The  Constitution  as  it  was,  the  chief  of 
their  leaders  openly  proclaimed  to  be  nothing  but  "  a  cove 
nant  with  death,  and  an  agreement  with  hell."  The  agita 
tion,  therefore,  did  not  cease,  as  we  shall  see. 

8.  Another  Presidential  election  came  off  in  the  Fall  of 
1840.  The  principal  issues  in  this  contest  were,  the  Sub- 

g.  What  is  «aid  of  tbs  candidates  for  the  Presidency  in  1840?    What  was  tL* 


364  ADMINISTRATION    OF   VAN    BUREN,          [BOOK   IL 

Treasury  system,  extravagant  appropriations,  defalcations, 
and  profligacy  of  numerous  subordinate  officers.  The 
"gold  spoons "  furnished  the  Executive  mansion,  figured 
prominently  in  the  canvass.  Neither  of  the  two  great 
parties  at  that  time  had  any  avowed  connection  with  the 
Anti-Slavery  or  Abolition  agitators.  The  contest  was  ai\ 
exciting  one  over  the  leading  measures  and  practices  of 
the  Administration.  All  the  opposing  elements  united 
under  the  Whig  banner.  This  party  had  held  a  general 
Convention  at  Harrisburg,  Penn.,  on  the  4th  of  December, 
the  year  before,  for  the  purpose  of  nominating  candidates 
for  President  and  Vice-President.  It  was  generally  sup 
posed  that  Mr.  Clay  would  receive  the  nomination  of  this 
body  for  President.  But  his  course  on  the  Tariff  Com 
promise  of  1833  had  greatly  weakened  him  with  the  Pro 
tectionists.  Whc.n  he  adopted  that  course  he  was  told  it 
would  lose  him  the  Presidency.  His  reply  at  the  time 
was,  "  I  would  rather  be  right  than  be  President."  The 
result  of  the  Convention's  action  was  the  nomination  of 
Gen.  William  II.  Harrison,  of  Ohio,  for  President,  and 
John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  for  Vice-President.  The  Demo 
cratic  party  held  their  General  Convention  in  Baltimore,  on 
the  5th  of  May,  1840.  Mr.  Van  Buren  was  unanimously 
nominated  by  that  body  for  President;  but  as  the  Conven 
tion  could  not  agree  upon  any  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  the  nomination  of  this  officer  was  left  to  the  party  in 
each  State  severally.  The  result  of  the  election,  after  a 
heated  canvass,  was,  234  Electoral  votes  for  Harrison  for 
President,  and  234  for  John  Tyler  for  Vice-President.  Mr. 
Van  Buren  received  60  Electoral  votes  for  President,  Rich 
ard  M.  Johnson,  of  Ky.,  received  48  for  Vice-President ; 
Littleton  W.  Tazewell,  of  Va.,  11,  and  James  K.  Polk,  of 
Tenn.,  1.  The  vote  for  President  by  States  stood,  19  for 
Gen.  Harrison  and  7  for  Mr.  Van  Buren.  The  19  States 

result  of  the  election  by  the  Colleges  and  by  the  States  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Van 
Buren  after  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  ?  What  hat  ft  writer  of  iiote  said 
of  his  Administration  ss  a  whole  ? 


CHAP.   XVI,]  HARRISON    AND  TTLER.  365 

that  voted  for  Gen.  Harrison  were :  Maine,  Massachusetts, 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  North  Caro 
lina,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Tennessee.  Ohio,  Louisiana.  Mis 
sissippi,  Indiana,  and  Michigan  ;  the  7  that  voted  for  Mr. 
Van  Bmvn  wore :  New  Hampshire,  Virginia,  South  Caro 
lina,  Illinois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas. 

Mr.  Van  Buren  having  lost  his  re-election,  at  the  close 
of  his  term,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1841,  retired  to  his 
home,  at  Kinderhook,  N.  Y.  One  remarkable  feature  of 
his  Administration  was,  that  the  veto  power  was  not  exer 
cised  by  him  in  a  single  instance.  A  writer  of  note,  m 
speaking  of  his  Administration,  as  a  whole,  sa^ 

"  The  great  event  of  Gen.  Jackson's  Administration  was 
the  contest  with  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  and  its 
destruction  as  a  Federal  institution — that  of  Madison's 
was  the  war — while  Jefferson's  was  a  general  revolution  of 
the  anti-Democratic  spirit  and  policy  of  the  preceding  Ad 
ministration.  The  great  event  of  Mr.  Van  Buren's  Ad 
ministration,  by  which  it  will  hereafter  be  known  and 
designated,  is,  the  divorce  of  Bank  and  State  in  the  fiscal 
affairs  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  the  return,  after 
half  a  century  of  deviation,  to  the  original  design  of  the 
Constitution." 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

ADMINISTRATIONS    OF   HARRISON   AND   TYLER. 
4th  of  March,  1841— 4th  of  March,  1845. 

1.  WILLIAM  H.  HARRISON,  the  9th  President  of  the 
United  States,  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1841, 
in  the  69th  year  of  his  age.  The  City  of  Washington  was 
thronged  with  people,  many  of  whom  were  from  the  most 
distant  States  of  the  Union.  A  procession  was  formed 

CHAPTER   XVI.— 1.  What  is  said  of  Gen.   Harmon   and  his  inauguration  u 
Preaiden' » 


166 


HARRISON    AND   TYLER. 


[BOOK  it 


PRESIDENT    HARRISON. 


from  his  quarters  to  the  Capitol.  The  President  elect  waa 
mounted  on  a  white  charger,  accompanied  by  several  per 
sonal  friends,  but  his  immediate 
escort  were  the  officers  and  sol 
diers  who  had  fought  under 
him.  The  Inaugural  Address 
was  delivered  on  a  platform 
erected  over  the  front  steps  of 
the  portico  of  the  east  front  of 
the  Capitol.  The  oath  of  office 
was  administered  by  Chief-Jus 
tice  Taney,  before  an  audience 
estimated  by  many  at  sixty 
thousand. 

2.  Harrison  had  been  a  warm 
supporter  of  Mr.  Jefferson  in  1800,  though  lie  had  re 
ceived  and  held  office  under  the  elder  Adams.  He 
belonged  to  the  Strict  Construction  school  of  politics 
of  that  day.  Great  anxiety,  therefore,  was  felt  as  to 
what  line  of  policy  he  would  pursue  in  the  Execu 
tive  chair  on  the  disturbing  questions  which  were  agi 
tating  the  public  mind  at  the  time  of  his  elevation  to 
the  Chief  Magistracy.  Its  indication  was  looked  for  in 
his  Inaugural  Address.  This  was  written  and  read  by  him  : 
it  was  long,  and  went  into  a  full  review  of  all  subjects  of 
general  public  interest.  In  its  delivery 

"  His  voice  never  flagged,  but  to  the  end  retained  its  full  and  com 
manding  tone.  As  he  touched  on  successive  topics  lying  near  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  their  sympathy  with  his  sentiments  was  mani 
fested  by  shouts  which  broke  forth  involuntarily  from  time  to  time ; 
and  when  the  reading  of  the  address  was  concluded,  they  were  re 
newed  and  prolonged  without  restraint." 

Among  other  things  in  this  address,  which  was  partic 
ularly  gratifying  to  the  friends  of  the  Union  under  the 
Constitution  everywhere,  was  the  following: 

Our  Confederacy,  fellow-citizens,  can  only  be  preserved  by  th« 


S-  To  what  party  did  he  belong  in  early  life  ?    What  i»  «aid  of  his 
IddrcMf 


CHAP.   XVI.]  HARRISON   AND   TYLEB.  36t 

game  forbearance.  Our  citizens  must  be  content  with  the  exercise 
of  the  powers  with  which  the  Constitution  clothes  them.  The 
attempt  of  those  of  one  State  to  control  the  domestic  institutions 
of  another,  can  only  result  in  feelings  of  distrust  and  jealousy,  and 
are  certain  harbingers  of  disunion,  violence,  civil  war,  and  the  ulti 
mate  destruction  of  our  free  institutions.  Our  Confederacy  is  per 
fectly  illustrated  by  the  terms  find  principles  governing  a  common 
copartnership.  There,  a  fund  of  power  is  to  be  exercised,  under  the 
direction  of  the  joint  counsels  of  the  allied  members  ;  but  that  which 
has  been  reserved  by  the  individuals  is  intangible  by  the  common 
government,  or  the  individual  members  composing  it.  To  attempt 
it  finds  no  support  in  the  principles  of  our  Constitution." 

8.  The  new  Cabinet  consisted  of  Daniel  Webster,  of 
Mass.,  Secretary  of  State ;  Thomas  Ewing,  of  Ohio,  Secre 
tary  of  the  Treasury ;  George  E.  Badger,  of  N.  C.,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy;  Francis  Granger,  of  N.  Y.,  Postmaster-Gen 
eral  ;  and  John  J.  Crittenden,  of  Ky.,  Attorney- General 

4.  On  the  17th  of  March,  the  President  issued  his  p. . 
mation  calling  an  Extra  Session  of  Congress,  to  meet  on 
Monday,  the  last  day  of  May  ensuing.     He,  however,  did 
not  live  to  meet  them.     On    the  27th   of  March  he  was 
seized   with  a   violent   attack    of  pneumonia,   or   bilious 
pleurisy,  which,  baffling  all  medical  skill,  terminated  fatally 
on  the  4th  of  April — just  one  month  from  the  day  of  his 
.nauguration. 

The  office  of  President  now,  for  the  first  time  under  the 
Constitution,  devolved  upon  the  Vice-President. 

5.  John  Tyler,  the  Vice-President,  on  whom  now  de 
volved  the  duties  of  President,  and  who,  by  the  death  of 
Gen.  Harrison,  became  the  10th  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  not  in  the  City  of  Washington  at  the  time  of 
the  demise  of  his  predecessor.      But   immediately    upon 
receiving  intelligence  of  that  sad  event,  which  filled  the 
whole  country  with  gloom  and  mourning,  he  repaired  thither 
as  soon  as  possible ;  and,  after  taking  the  oath  of  office  pre 
scribed  by  the  Constitution  for  the  President  before  Judge 

3.  Who  constituted  his  Cabinet? 

4.  What  was  done  on  the  17th  of  March  ?    When  did  Harrison  die,  and  what 
was  the  cpneequence  ? 

a.  Who  became  the  lOtt  President  of  the  United  States  ?    What  ia  eaid  of  him 
ie  Inaugural  T    How  old  was  he  ? 


368 


HARUISOK   AND   TYLER. 


[BOOK    II 


PRESIDENT   TYLER. 


Crancn,  Chief-Justice  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  he  is 
sued,    through    the    public  prints,   on  the  9th  of  April, 

an  Address  to  the  People  of 
the  United  States,  in  the 
form  of  a  usual  Presidential 
Inaugural. 

President  Tyler  at  the 
time  was  in  the  52d  year  of 
his  age.  In  this  address  there 
was  no  indication  of  a  differ 
ent  line  of  policy  from  that 
announced  in  the  Inaugural 
of  Gen.  Harrison.  The  same 
members  of  the  Cabinet  ap 
pointed  by  Gen.  Harrison 
were  retained  in  their  respec 
tive  positions. 

6.  The  27th,  which  be 
came  memorable  as  the  "  Whig  Congress,"  convened  on 
the  31st  of  May,  under  the  proclamation  which  had 
been  issued  by  Gen.  Harrison.  The  discordant  ele 
ments  of  which  it  was  composed,  that  had  combined 
against  the  late  Administration  of  Mr.  Van  Buren,  though 
largely  in  the  majority  when  united,  yet  from  opposing 
views  among  themselves  upon  many  questions  of  pub 
lic  policy,  soon  came  to  open  rupture.  Mr.  Tyler  him 
self,  who  had  always  been  a  Strict  Constructionist,  soon 
found  himself  at  variance  in  principle  with  a  majority  of 
both  Houses  of  Congress,  upon  many  matters  of  public  in 
terest  then  brought  forward.  A  Bill  was  passed  for  the 
creation  of  an  institution  known  as  "  The  Fiscal  Bank  of 
the  United  States."  'This  he  vetoed.  The  veto  was  sus 
tained  for  lack  of  a  two-thirds  majority  in  favor  of  the 

6.  When  did  the  27th  Congress  meet?  What  did  it  become  memorable  a*1 
What  is  said  of  the  opposing  elements  which  composed  it  ?  Wha4,  of  Mr.  Tylr  r 
What  of  the  Acts  of  thU  Confess  at  this  session  ?  What  was  the  result,  aa  to  U«« 
Cabinet  r 


CHAP.  XVI.J  HARRISON   AND  TYLUK. 

Bill.  Another  bill  of  like  character  was  passed  under  the 
title  of  "  The  Fiscal  Corporation  of  the  United  States ;" 
this  was  likewise  vetoed,  and  in  like  manner  failed  to  be 
come  a  law.  These  vetoes  were  sustained  generally  by  the 
Strict  Constructionists,  irrespective  of  party,  in  all  sections 
of  the  country.  But  they  led  to  an  immediate  re-organi 
zation  of  the  Cabinet.  All  the  members  appointed  by 
Gen.  Harrison  resigned,  except  Mr.  Webster.  The  persons 
appointed  to  fill  their  places  were:  Walter  Forward,  of 
Penn.,. Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  John  C.  Spencer,  of  N. 
Y.,  Secretary  of  War;  Abel  P.  Upshur,  of  Va.,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  and  Hugh  S.  Legare,  of  S.  C.,  Attorney- Gen 
eral.  These  new  members  were  all  prominent  Whigs  of 
the  Strict  Construction  school,  who  sustained  the  Presi 
dent.  The  party  was  now  completely  divided,  not  only 
in  Congress,  but  throughout  the  country.  The  session 
was  brought  to  a  close  on  the  13th  day  of  September,  after 
passing  an  Act  for  the  repeal  of  the  Sub-Treasury,  and  an 
Act  pioviding  uniform  rules  of  Bankruptcy  in  the  United 
States.  This  latter  Act  was  very  unpopular  in  many 
places,  on  account  of  some  of  its  features  which  were  held 
by  many  to  be  unconstitutional. 

7.  The  2d  session  of  the  27th  Congress  met  in  December, 
1841,  and  continued  in  session  until  August,  1842.  It  was 
the  longest  session  ever  before  held,  and  became  notable 
for  many  things.  The  opposing  wings  of  the  Whigs  met 
in  no  good  temper  towards  each  other.  Mr.  Clay,  of  the 
Senate,  was  the  recognized  leader  of  the  majority  portion. 
The  minority  were  called  "Tyler  Whigs,"  and  were  led  in 
the  Senate  by  William  C.  Rives,  of  Va.,  and  in  the  House 
by  Henry  A.  Wise,  of  the  same  State.  There  was  no  re 
newal  of  an  effort  to  establish  a  Bank ;  but  the  Tariff  was 
again  agitated.  This  was  the  year  when,  according  to  the 
Compromise  Act  of  1833,  the  duties  were  to  be  regulated 

T.  What  ia  said  of  the  second  session  of  the  "  Whig  Congress"  ?    What  of  Mr. 
Clay  ?     What  of  the  Tariff  Bills  ?    What  it?  gaid  of  the  "  Treaty  of  Wellington"  f 

16* 


370  HARRISON  AND  TYLER.  [BOOK   IL 

on  a  revenue  standard.  The  Protectionists,  however,  made 
a  new  rally.  On  the  31st  of  March,  1842,  Mr.  Clay  re 
signed  his  seat  in  the  Senate,  and  retired  to  his  home  at 
Ashland,  near  Lexington,  Ky.  A  new  Tariff  Bill,  highly 
protective  in  its  objects  and  character,  passed  hoth  Houses 
of  Congress.  It  was  vetoed  by  the  President.  Another 
Bill  of  like  character,  though  with  some  modifications,  was 
passed.  It  was  fetoed  in  like  manner.  After  that  the  cel 
ebrated  "  Tariff  of  1842  "  was  passed,  and  received  the  Ex 
ecutive  signature  on  the  30th  of  August.  In  this  the 
Compromise  of  1833  was  utterly  abandoned,  against  the 
urgent  protest  of  the  opponents  of  the  principle  of  levying 
duties  with  a  view,  not  of  revenue,  but  protection.  The 
debates  during  all  this  session  were  animating  and  excit 
ing.  The  Democrats  and  "  Tyler  Whigs  "  upon  most  ques 
tions  acted  together.  In  the  mean  time  a  very  important 
treaty  was  made  with  Great  Britain.  It  was  effected  under 
the  auspices  of  Mr.  Webster,  Secretary  of  State,  and  Lord 
Ashburton.  It  is  known  as  the  "  Treaty  of  Washington," 
and  was  ratified  by  the  Senate  on  the  22d  of  August,  1842. 
By  this,  for  the  first  time,  the  Northeastern  Boundary  be 
tween  the  United  States  and  the  neighboring  British  Pos 
sessions  was  definitely  settled. 

8.  The  3d  and  last  session  of  the  "  Whig  Congress  "  met 
in  December,  1842.  Their  term  of  office  was  to  expire  on 
the  4th  of  March  following,  and  nothing  of  special  note 
was  done  by  them,  except  the  repeal  of  the  Bankruptcy 
Act  of  their  first  session.  In  May,  1843,  Mr.  Webster  re 
signed  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State,  and  Mr.  Upshur,  of 
Va.,  was  promoted  to  his  place.  Some  other  changes  took 
place  in  the  Cabinet :  George  M.  Bibb,  of  Ky.,  became 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  William  Wilkins,  of  Penn., 
Secretary  of  War ;  Thomas  W.  Gilmer,  of  Va.,  Secreta 
ry  of  the  Navy ;  Charles  A.  Wickliffe,  of  Ky.,  Postmas- 

8.  What  is  said  of  the  third  and  last  session  of  the  "  Whig  Congress" 1    What 
shangee  in  tte  Cabinet  took  place  in  1843  f 


CHAP.    XVI.]  HARRISOK   AKD  TTLEB.  37  J 

ter-General,  and  John  Nelson,  of  Maryland,  Attorney-Gen- 
eral. 

9.  The  28th  Congress   commenced   its    1st    session    on 
the  4th  of  December,  1843,  and  continued  it  to  the  17th 
of  June,  1844.    The  House  at  this   session  was  largely 
Democratic,     On  the  28th  of  February,  1844,  occurred  the 
lamentable  accident  by  which  Mr.  Upshur  and  Mr.  Gilmer 
of  the  Cabinet,  and  a  number  of  other  prominent  citizens 
of  the  country,  lost  their  lives.     The   President   and  his 
Cabinet,  with  a  number  of  Senators  and  members  of  the 
House,  and  officers  of  high  rank  in  the  army  and  the  navy, 
and  many  distinguished  citizens,  went  as  a  party  to  visit 
the  U.  S,  gteamship-of-war  Princeton,  lying  in  the  Potomac 
River,  to  witness  the  experimental  firings  of  a  very  large  new 
gun  on   that  ship,  which  had  been   named  the   "Peace 
maker."     At  one  of  the  firings  the  gun  exploded,  causing 
the  instant  death  of  these   Secretaries,  besides  a  gallant 
officer  of  the  navy  and  several  prominent  members  of  the 
party.      This  great  calamity  produced  a  profound  sensa 
tion  throughout  the  country. 

After  this,  Mr.  Calho;m,  who  was  still  in  the  Senate,  was 
made  Secretary  of  State,  and  John  Y.  Mason,  of  Va.,  Secre 
tary  of  the  Navy.  Very  soon  after  Mr.  Calhoun's  accession 
to  the  State  Department,  a  treaty  was  negotiated  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  Texas,  for  the  cession 
of  that  country  to  the  United  States.  This  treaty  was 
rejected  by  the  Senate  on  the  8th  of  June  following. 

10.  Another  Presidential  election  came  off  in  the  Fall 
of  1844.     The  Whigs  held  their  General  Nominating  Con 
vention  in  Baltimore,  on  the  1st  of  May.     Mr.  Clay  was 
their  unanimous  choice  for  President,  and  Theodore  Freling- 

9.  What  is  said  of  the  first  session  of  the  28th  Congress  ?    What  great  accident 
occurred  on  the  28th  of  February,  1&44?    What  new  members  were  appointed  to 
Cabinet  offices  ?    What  is  said  of  the  treaty  negotiated  soon  afterwards  ? 

10.  What  is  said  of  the  candidates  for  President  and  Vice-President  in  the  Pall 
of  1&44T    What  of  the  main  issues  between  the  Whigs  and  Democrats  ?     What 
it*  said  of  Mr.  Clay's  position  on  the  Texas  question  ?     What  of  that  of  the  ma 
jority  of  his  supporters  ?    What  was  the  result  of  the  election  by  the  Coll»g<:t 
ind  by  the  States  T    Wfcat  of  the  vote  yiven  to  Mr.  Birney  ? 


HARRISON    AKD  ftLtR.  [BOOK   It 


huysen,  formerly  of  New  Jersey,  but  then  of  New  York, 
was  selected  as  the  candidate  for  Vice-President. 

The  like  General  Convention  of  the  Democratic  party 
met  at  Baltimore  on  the  27th  of  the  same  month.  The 
candidates  nominated  by  this  body  were  James  K.  Polk,  of 
Tenn.,  for  President,  and  George  M.  Dallas,  of  Penn.,  foi 
Vice-President.  This  Convention  also  passed  resolutions 
strongly  in  favor  of  the  immediate  annexation  of  Texas, 
and  the  occupation  of  the  whole  of  Oregon,  up  to  54°  40' 
north  latitude,  without  regard  to  any  claim  of  England  to 
any  portion  of  it. 

At  this  election  the  Abolitionists,  for  the  first  time  as 
a  regularly  organized  party,  put  in  nomination  James  G. 
Birney,  of  Mich.,  for  the  office  of  President. 

The  prominent  issues  presented  in  the  contest  by  the 
Whigs  and  the  Democrats,  were  the  Texas  and  Oregon  ques 
tions.    While  Mr.  Clay  himself  was  in  favor  of  the  acquisi 
tion  of  Texas,  upon  proper  principles  and  under  suitable  cir 
cumstances  that  would  not  involve  the  United  States  in  a 
war  with  Mexico,  which  he  deprecated,  yet  an  overwhelm 
ing  majority  of  his  supporters  were  utterly  opposed  to  the 
measure,  in  any  and  every  form.    The  result  of  the  Election 
by  the  Colleges  was:    170  Electoral  votes  for  James  K. 
Polk,  for   President,  and   170  for  George  M.  Dallas,  for 
Vice-President;    105  for  Henry  Clay,   for  President,  and 
105  for  Theodore  Freliughuysen,  for  Vice-President.     By 
States  the  vote  stood  :  15  for  the  Democratic  ticket,  and  11 
for  the  Whig   ticket.     Mr.  Birney  received  no  Electoral 
vote  ;  but  local  returns  showed  that  out  of  the  popular  vot* 
of  upwards  of  two  and  a  half  millions,  there  were  polled  £r 
him  64,653.     The  15  States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Polk  were 
Maine,  New  Hampshire,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  and  Michigan  ;  the  11 
that  voted  for  Mr.  Clay  were  :  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island, 
Connecticut,  Vermont,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland, 
North  Carolina,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Ohio. 


CHA.P.   XVI.]  HAKR1SON   AtfD   TYLER.  373 

11.  On  the  meeting,  in  their  2d  session,  of  the  28th  Con 
gress  in  December,  1844,  various  plans  for  the  "  Annexation 
of  Texas,"  as  it  was  called,  were  introduced  into  the  House 
of  Representatives.     A  few  Strict  Construction  Whigs  held 
the  balance  of  power  in  that  body  on  this  question  at  the 
time,  as  a  considerable  number  of  Democrats  in  the  North 
arn  States  were  opposed  to  it,  because  of  the  extension  of 
slavery,  which  they  maintained  would  attend  it.     It  was  in 
this  state  of  th.ngs,  and  on  the  13th  of  January,  1845,  that 
Mr.  Milton  Brown,  of  Tenn.,  of  the  class  of  Whigs  stated, 
introduced  in  the  House  his  celebrated  joint  resolutions* 
authorizing  the  President  to  make  a  proposition  to  Texas 
for  the   introduction  of  that  Republic   into  the  Federal 
Union  as  a  separate  State,  on  certain  terms  specifically  set 
forth,  providing  for  the  settlement  of  all  questions  pertain 
ing  to  slavery,  so  as  to  avoid  all  future  agitation  of  that 
subject,  and  guarding  against  any  difficulty  that   might 
arise  with  Mexico,  growing  out  of  matters  of  boundary, 
by  leaving  that  subject  to  be  amicably  adjusted  between 
Mexico  and  the  United   States.     These  resolutions  were 
violently  opposed  by  the  Slavery  Restrictionists,  though 
they  were  based  upon  a  distinct  recognition  of  the  dividing 
line  of  36°  30',  known  as  "the  Missouri  Compromise,"  so 
called.     But  when  all  other  plans  failed,  Mr.  Brown's  reso 
lutions  were  taken  up  in  the  House,  and  finally  passed  that, 
body  on  the  25th  of  January,  by  a  vote  of  120  in  favor,  to 
98  against  them.     They  were  sent  to  the  Senate,  where,  on 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  2d  session  of  the  28th  Congress  ?  Who  held  the  bal 
wice  of  power  on  the  Texas  question  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Milton  Brown,  ol 
Teiin.,  and  his  resolutions  upon  the  Texas  question  ?  Who  opposed  these  reso 
lutions  ?  Upon  what  principle  in  regard  to  the  Slavery  question  were  they  based  I 
What  became  of  them  in  the  House  ?  What  in  the  Senate  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr. 
Ben  ton's  Alternate  Proposition  in  the  Senate?  What  was  the  final  result  in  the 
two  Houses  upon  this  eubject  ?  Which  of  the  alternate  propositions  did  Mr. 
Tyler  elect  ? 


•  "  Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  Bouse  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  Congress  doih  consent  that  the  territory  properly  included  within 
and  rightfully  belonging  to  the  Republic  of  Texas,  may  be  erected  into  a  new  State,  to  be 
culled  the  State  of  Texas,  with  a  Republican  form  of  Government,  to  he  adopted  by  the  people 
of  said  Republ.c,  by  deputies  in  Convents:  assembled,  with  the  consent  of  the  existing  Gov 
miment,  in  order  that  the  same  may  be  admitted  as  one  of  the  States  of  this  Union. 

"  Sao.  2.  And  be  it  further  Resolved,  That  the  foregoing  consent  of  Congress  is  giveii  upou 
the  following  conditions,  and  with  the  following  guarantees,  to  wit: 

'  FINN.  Stud  &Ut«  to  b«  fonuwi.  subject  t»>  the  adjustment  of  this  UevenimMit  of  all  Q'K'» 


374  HARRISON   AND  TYLER.  [BOOK   II. 

motion  of  Mr.  Benton,  of  Mo.,  they  were  amended  by  add 
ing  an  Alternate  Proposition  to  be  submitted  to  Texas, 
which,  however,  did  not  close  the  door  against  future  agita 
tion  of  the  Slavery  Question.  His  proposition  provided 
that  the  President  should  choose  between  the  House  meas 
ure  and  his  Alternate,  in  submitting  the  action  of  Congress 
to  Texas.  This  was  on  the  27th  of  February.  It  was  Mr. 
Benton's  expectation  at  the  time  that  the  execution  of  the 
resolutions  would  devolve  upon  the  new  President.  His 
amendment  for  an  alternate  proposition  was  agreed  to  in 
the  House,  and  the  whole  measure  approved  by  Mr.  Tyler 
on  the  1st  of  March,  and  he  immediately  elected  the  House 
Proposition,  and  despatched  a  messenger  with  it  to  Texas 
before  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office. 

12.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1845,  an  Act  of  Congress  was 
approved  by  the  President  admitting  the  people  of  Iowa  and 
the  people  of  Florida,  as  separate  States,  into  the  Union. 


COAT   OP   ARMS   OF   IOWA.  COAT   OF   ARM9   OF   FLORIDA. 

13.  After  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office,  Mr.  Tyler 
retired  from  the  seat  of  Government  to  his  residence  in 

12.  When  were  Iowa  and  Florida  admitted  into  the  Union  as  separate  States? 

1 3.  What  is  paid  of  Mr.  Tyler  after  the  close  of  his  term  of  office  ?    What  of 
his  Administration  ? 

tlons  of  boundary  that  may  arise  with  other  Governments  ;  and  the  Constitution  thereof,  with 
the  proper  eridence  of  its  adoption  by  the  people  of  said  Republic  of  Texas,  shall  be  transmit 
ted  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  be  laid  before  Congress  for  its  final  action,  on  or 
before  the  first  day  of  January,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty-six. 

"SK30ND.  Said  State,  when  admitted  into  the  Union,  after  ceding  to  the  United  States  all 
public  edifices,  fortifications,  barracks,  ports  and  harbors,  navy  and  navy-yards,  docks,  mag* 
lines,  arms,  armaments,  and  all  other  property  and  means  pertaining  to  the  public  defence  be 
longing  to  said  Republic  of  Texas,  shall  retain  all  the  public  fund?,  dobts,  taxes,  and  dues  of 
every  kind,  which  may  belong  to  or  be  due  and  owing  said  Republic  :  and  shall  also  retain  all 
the  vacant  and  unappropriated  lands  Iving  within  its  limits,  to  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the 
i«U*  and  llabllUU*  »f  said  Republic  of  Texas ;  and  the  reaidu*  of  taid  lands,  after  discharging 


CHAP.  XTI.]  HARRISON   AND  TYLER.  375 

Virginia.  His  Administration  was  a  stormy  one,  but  sig 
nalized  by  many  important  events.  It  was  during  this 
period  that  the  electro-telegraphic  system  was  established  by 
Morse.  A  room  was  furnished  him  at  the  Capitol  for  his 
experimental  operations  in  extending  his  wires  to  Balti 
more;  and  among  the  first  messages  ever  transmitted  ovei 
them  was  the  announcement  of  the  nomination  of  Mr. 
Polk  for  the  Presidency.  It  was  during  his  Administration 
that  diplomatic  communications  were  opened  with  China, 
the  first  that  that  ancient  empire  ever  held  with  any  Chris 
tian  state.  The  settlement  of  the  Northeastern  Boundary 
with  Great  Britain  was  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  both 
countries.  During  his  Administration  two  new  States 
were  admitted  into  the  Union  ;  and  to  Mr.  Tyler  is  chiefly 
due  the  addition  of  the  great  State  of  Texas,  with  its 
537,504  square  miles  of  territory,  to  the  Union ;  the  admis 
sion  of  which  soon  followed.  His  Administration,  as  a 
whole,  was  distinguished,  not  only  for  its  unpopularity, 
while  its  integrity  was  unassailable,  but  for  the  great 
ability  of  the  many  eminent  men  who  filled  his  Cabinet 
throughout  hjs  term  in  the  various  changes  that  were  made 
in  it  at  different  times.  His  own  State  Papers  compare 
favorably  in  point  of  ability  with  those  of  any  of  his 
predecessors.  In  reference  to  the  aspersions  of  the  extreme 
partisans  of  the  day,  who  denounced  him  as  a  "  traitor  to 
the  Whig  cause,"  it  is  but  due  to  his  memory  to  give  his 
own  words  •  "  I  appeal  from  the  vituperation  of  the  pres 
ent  day  to  the  pen  of  impartial  history,  in  the  full  confi 
dence  that  neither  my  motives  nor  my  acts  will  bear  the  in 
terpretation  which  has,  for  sinister  purposes,  been  placed 
upon  them." 

•aid  debts  and  liabilities,  to  be  disposed  or  as  said  State  may  direct  ;  but  in  no  event  are  said 
debts  and  liabilities  to  become  a  charge  upon  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

"THIRTX  New  States,  of  convenient  size,  not  exceeding  four  in  number,  in  addition  to  said 
State  of  Texas,  and  having  sufficient  population,  may  hereafter,  by  the  consent  of  said  State, 
be  formed  out  of  the  territory  thereof,  which  shall  be  entitled  to  admission  under  the  provision! 
of  the  Federal  Constitution.  And  such  States  as  may  be  formed  out  of  that  portion  of  said  ter 
ritory  lying  south  of  thirty-six  degrees  thirty  minutes  north  latitude,  commonly  known  as  thfl 
Missouri  Compromise  line,  shall  be  admitted  into  the  Union  with  or  without  slavery,  as  the 
people  of  each  State  asking  admission  may  desire.  And  in  such  State  or  States  an  shall  b« 
formed  out  of  said  territory  north  of  said  Missouri  Compromise  line,  slavery  or  iuvoluutarj 
wrvituck'  '«*cept  tat  crimes)  ahull  be  prohibit**." 


576 


THE   REPUBLIC   OF  TEXAS. 


[BOOK  ii 


TEXAS   COAT   Off   ARMS. 


CHAPTER  XVIL 

THE   REPUBLIC   OF  TEXAS. 

fte  Colonization  and  Progress  to  Independence,  and  Union  with  the 
United  States,  1714-1845. 

1.  ANTERIOR  to  1714,  numerous  unsuccessful  efforts  had 
made  by  the  Jesuits  to  establish  missionary  settlements 

among  the  Indians  at  several  places 
included  m  the  present  boundary 
of  Texas.  It  was  about  this  time, 
however,  that  the  Government  of 
Spain,  which  claimed  the  territory 
by  right  of  discovery,  determined 
to  hold  it  against  apprehended  ad 
vancements  of  the  French,  by  the 
erection  of  a  chain  of  forts  from 
Florida  to  New  Mexico,  directly 

through  the  interior  of  Texas.  At  each  of  these  forts  re 
ligious  missions,  with  settlements  under  their  direction, 
were  securely  established.  The  priests  labored  diligently 
in  their  pious  efforts  to  convert  and  civilize -the  Indians; 
in  which  efforts,  however,  they  met  with  poor  success. 

2.  About  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  pioneers 
from  the  United  States  began  to  find  their  Avay  to.  these 
settlements.     To  Moses  Austin,  a  native  of  Durham,  ConnY 
-me  of  these  adventurers,  Texas  owes  its  origin — first  as  a 
Spanish  colony,  and  afterwards  as  an  independent  State 
He  first  conceived  the  idea  of  planting  a  large  colony  of 
emigrants  from  the  United  States  in  that  country.     H> 
obtained  an  extensive  grant  of  land  from  the  Government 
t)f  Spain  in  1820  for  this  purpose  and  on  this  condition- 
He  died,  however,  before  he  effected  his  contemplated  settle 
ment.     His  son,  Stephen  F.  A  nstin,  succeeded  to  the  right* 

CHAPTER  XVII.  — 1.  What  is  said  of  the  early  colonization  of  Texas?  now 
aad  when  were  settlements  first  securely  established?  With  what  •accetc  <1i<? 
the  priests  meet  ? 

».   What  5*  said  of  Moses  and  Stephen  F.  Austin? 


CHAP.    XVII.J  REPUBLIC   OF   TEXAS.  37? 

of  his  father  under  his  grant,  and,  with  a  small  party  of 
emigrants  from  the  United  States,  carefully  explored  the 
country,  and  selected,  as  the  most  desirable  territory  for 
their  Colony,  the  region  lying  between  the  Brazos  and  Col 
orado  rivers,  and  the  place  for  their  town  the  site  of  the 
present  City  of  Austin,  named  in  honor  of  the  founder  of 
the  Colony.  Austin  himself,  leaving  the  settlers  in  their 
new  home,  returned  to  the  United  States  for  other  emi 
grants  to  join  in  the  enterprise. 

3.  Meantime  Mexico,  and  other  Spanish  Provinces,  had 
become  independent  of  Spain,  and  on  Austin's  return  he 
found  that  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  visit  the  City  of 
Mexico,  and  obtain  from  the  new  Government  a  confirma 
tion  of  the  grant  made  to  his  father,  before  he  could  pro 
ceed  in  the  distribution  of  his  lands.     This  he  succeeded 
in  effecting.     His  Colony  soon  consisted  of  about  three 
hundred  families.     They  were  governed  by  such  laws  as 
they  imposed  upon  themselves  under  rules  drawn  up  by 
Austin. 

4.  The  political  condition  of  Texas  during  her  colonial 
existence,  without  going  into  a  minute  detail  of  Mexican 
history,  may  be  briefly  thus  set  forth :    The  General  Gov 
ernment,  located  in  the  City  of  Mexico,  in  order  to  en 
courage  settlements  in  the  Colony  of  Texas,  declared  by  an 
Act  of  the  Cortes,  or  Congress,  of  the  Republic,  dated  May 
2d,  1824, 

"  That  Texas  is  to  be  annexed  to  the  Mexican  Province  of  Coha- 
huila,  until  it  is  of  sufficient  importance  to  form  a  separate  State, 
when  it  is  to  become  an  independent  State  of  the  Mexican  Republic, 
equal  to  the  other  States  of  which  the  same  is  composed,  free,  sov 
ereign,  and  independent,  in  whatever  exclusively  relates  to  its  internal 
government  and  administration." 

On  the  faith  of  this  Act  or  Decree,  adventurers  went  to 
Texas  from  all  countries,  especially  from  the  United  States, 
not  only  to  Austin's  Colony,  but  to  other  settlements  es- 

3.  What  ie  farther  said  of  Stephen  F.  Austin  ?    How  was  his  Colony  at  first 
governed  ? 

4.  What  did  the  Congress  of  Mexico  do  in  1824  to  encourage  the  colonization 
of  Texas?    What  checked  it  in  1830  ?    What  is  naiil  of  Buetamewte?     What  of 
the  conduct  of  the  Colouinu  against  his  outragu*  - 


378  REPUBLIC  OF  TEXAS.         [BOOK  IL 

tablished  in  like  manner.  Austin's  Colony  increased  rap 
idly  in  prosperity  until  1830,  when  it  met  with  a  sudden 
check.  Bustamente,  having  contrived,  by  intrigue  and 
violence,  to  become  President  or  Emperor  of  the  Mexican 
Republic,  so  called,  prohibited  the  ingress  of  foreigners, 
and  made  several  decrees  in  conflict  with  the  Constitution 
of  1824.  To  carry  out  his  measures  and  execute  his  op 
pressive  edicts,  he  introduced  a  considerable  force  of  Mexi 
can  soldiers  into  the  country,  and  thus  placed  Texas  almost 
entirely  under  military  rule.  The  Texans  were  roused  to 
resistance  to  many  outrages  of  this  tyrant,  and  his  mer 
cenaries  were  soon  forced  to  leave  the  province.  Busta- 
mente's  rule  closed  in  the  year  1832.  Early  in  1832,  Santa 
Anna  was  proclaimed  President. 

5.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Santa  Anna  to  the  Chief 
Magistracy,  Texas  petitioned  to  be  separated  from  Coha- 
huila,  and  for  a  separate  State  Government,  according  to  the 
Constitution  and  Act  of  the  Cortes  of  1824.  The  petition 
set  forth  the  condition  and  prospects  of  the  Province ;  and 
that  it  was  necessary  for  the  prosperity  and  protection  of 
the  inhabitants  that  they  should  be  permitted  to  exercise 
the  exclusive  powers  of  local  self-government.  Austin  was 
selected  by  the  Texans  as  their  Agent  to  proceed  to  Mexico, 
and  present  their  petition  to  the  Congress.  He  remained 
there  nearly  a  year  without  being  able  to  obtain  any  reply 
to  the  application.  He  then  wrote  to  the  authorities  of 
Texas,  recommending  them  to  organize  a  State  Govern 
ment,  without  waiting  for  the  action  of  the  Mexican  Con 
gress.  This  proceeding  was  considered  treasonable  by  the 
authorities  of  Mexico ;  and  shortly  afterwards,  Austin,  re 
turning  to  Texas,  was  arrested  at  Saltillo,  and  carried  back 
to  that  city,  where  he  was  imprisoned,  and  held  in  close 
confinement  for  over  a  year.  In  the  mean  time,  Santa 
Anna  had  overthrown  the  Constitution  of  1824,  and  had 

5.  What  did  the  Co?oniets  petition  for  <JD  1882  ?    Who  was  their  Agent  ?    What 
WM  the  resnlt  of  the  petition  *    What  became  of  their  Agent  ?    What  is  said  of 


CHAP.   XVII.]  REPUBLIC    OF   TEXAS.  379 

established  a  central  consolidated  Government ;  and  bad, 
in  fact,  become  Military  Dictator  of  the  "  Republic  of 
Mexico,"  so  called. 

6.  Some  of  the  Departments,  styled  States,  were  opposed 
to  this  change,  and  resorted  to  arms,  but  were  overcome  by 
the  Dictator.     The  constitutional  authorities  of  Oohahuihi 
and  Texas  aswmbled  at  Monclova,  and  earnestly  protested 
against  the  usurpation.     They  were  driven  from  office  by 
military  force  under  Gen.  Cos,  and  the  Government  was 
dissolved.     The  Governor  and  members  of  the  Local  Legis 
lature  were   imprisoned,  and  the    central   authority   was 
established  as  supreme,  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  people. 
At  this  juncture,  Santa  Anna,  becoming  alarmed  at  the 
demonstrations  of  determined  opposition  in  Texas,  released 
Austin,  and  sent  him  back  to  that  country  as  a  mediator 
He  had  been  absent  over  two  years. 

7.  In  a  speech  at  a  public  meeting,  soon  after  his  return 
to  Texas,  he  gave  his  opinions  very  fully  on  the  state  of 
affairs,  and  recommended  such  measures  as  he  thought  ad 
visable  to  be  adopted.    Among  other  things  in  that  memo 
rable  speech,  he  said: 

"  Under  the  Spanish  Government,  Texas  was  a  separate  and  distinct 
Province ;  as  such  it  had  a  separate  and  distinct  local  organization. 
It  was  one  of  the  unities  which  composed  the  general  mass  of  the 
nation,  and  as  such  participated  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  ;  and 
was  represented  in  the  Constituent  Congress  of  Mexico,  that  formed 
the  Constitution  of  1824.  The  Constituent  Congress  confirmed  this 
unity  by  the  law  of  May  7th,  1824,  which  united  Texas  with  Coha- 
huil'a  provisionally,  under  the  express  guarantee  of  being  made  a 
State  of  the  Mexican  Confederation  as  soon  as  it  possessed  the  neces 
sary  elements." 

He  further  said,  in  speaking  of  the  Revolution  then 
progressing,  that  its  object  was 

"  To  change  the  form  of  Government ;  destroy  the  Federal  Consti 
tution  of  1824,  and  establish  a  Central  or  Consolidated  Government. 
The  States  are  to  become  con  verted  into  Provinces.  It  is  my  duty, ' 
said  he,  "  to  state,  as  Gen.  Santa  Anna  verbally  and  expressly  author- 

6.  What  is  said  of  some  of  the  Departments  of  Mexico  styled  "  Stares"  ?  What 
of  Cohahuila  and  Texas  ?    What  did  Gen.  Cos  do  ?    What  did  Santa  Anna  do  ? 

7.  Give  an  account  of  Austin's  speech  on  his  retuvn.     What  advice  did  Austin 


380  REPUBLIC   OF  TEXAS.  [BOOK   II 

ized  me  to  say  to  the  people  of  Texas,  that  he  was  their  friend  ;  that 
he  wished  for  their  prosperity,  >nd  would  do  all  he  could  to  promote 
it ;  and  that  in  the  new  Constitution  he  would  use  his  influence  to 
give  the  people  of  Texas  a  special  organization  suited  to  their  educa 
tion,  habits,  and  situation."  He  also  said:  "  Whether  the  people  of 
Texas  ought  or  ought  not  to  agree  to  this  change,  and  relinquish  all 
or  a  part  of  their  constitutional  and  vested  rights  under  the  Con 
stitution  of  1824,  is  a  question  of  the  most  vital  importance,  and  one 
that  calls  for  the  deliberate  consideration  of  the  people,  and  can  only 
be  decided  by  them,  fairly  convened  for  the  purpose  " 

8.  These  extracts  from  Austin's  speech  on  the  occasion 
referred  to,  are  sufficient  to  show  the  positions  of  Mexico 
and  Texas  and  the  nature  of  the  advice  given  by  him  at 
the  time.     In  conformity  with  his  views,  Committees  of 
Safety  and  Vigilance  were  raised,  and  resolutions  passed  to 
insist  on  their  rights  under  the  Federal  Constitution  of 
1824.     Troops  were  organized,  and  every  preparation  was 
made  to  resist  the  forces  which  they  believed  would  be  sent 
against   them.     They   were   not   disappointed.     Gen.  Cos 
soon  after  arrived  at  Copano,  from  which  place  he  marched 
to  Bexar.     The  first  engagement  took  place  at  Gonzales  on 
the  2dof  October,  1835.     The  Mexicans  attacked  the  town, 
but  were  repulsed  with  considerable  loss,  both  in  killed  and 
wonnded.     Shortly  after,  the  Texans  gained  a  more  import 
ant  victory  at  Goliad,  on  the  9th  of  October.     The  town 
was  captured,  and  a  large  quantity  of  military  stores  were 
taken,  besides  three  hundred  stand  of  arms  and  two  brass 
cannon.   Austin  was  now  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Texan 
army. 

9.  On  the  12th  of  November,  1835,  a  Convention  of  the 
people  of  Texas  assembled  at  San  Philipe  de  Austin,  and  a 
regular  State  Government  was  organized.    In  this  body  Gen. 
Sam.  Houston  made  his  appearance  as  a  member,  and  ex 
ercised  considerable  influence  in  their  proceedings.     Soon 

8.  What  did  the  people  do  in  pursuance  of  Iris  advice?    What  is  said  of  Gen. 
Cos's  movements  ?    When  and  where  was  the  first  battle  between  the  Texans  and 
Mexicans  fought?    What  was  the   result?     When  and  where   was   the  second 
fought,  and  with  what  results  ?    Who   was  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Texan 
army  ? 

9.  What  occurred  on  the  12th  of  November,  1835?    What  is  said  of  Gen.  Hous- 
ton?     What  is  said  of  the  movement  on  Bexar?     What  was  the  result?     Who 
was  elected  Governor  of  Texas  upder  the  State  organization  ?    What  bccat»e  ,V 


CHAP.   XVII.]  REPUBLIC  OF  TEXAS.  381 

after,  Gen.  Austin  resigned  his  position  in  the  army,  and  the 
chief  command  was  assigned  to  Gen.  Houston.  A  move 
ment  without  delay  was  made  by  the  Texans  against  the 
town  of  Bexar,  which  was  garrisoned  by  Mexican  troops, 
under  Gen.  Cos.  The  place  was  taken  after  six  days'  siege. 
Gen.  Cos  surrendered  on  the  14th  of  December:  he,  with  his 
troops,  numbering  over  a  thousand,  were  allowed  to  return 
to  Mexico  under  their  parole  of  honor  that  they  would 
never  in  anv  way  oppose  the  re-establishment  of  the  Con 
stitution  ot  1824.  The  country  was  thus  freed  for  the 
present  from  Mexican  military  rule.  Henry  Smith  was 
elected  Governor  under  the  State  Government  so  organized, 
and  Gen.  Austin  sent  as  an  Agent  or  Commissioner  to  th»> 
United  States. 

10.  Santa  Anna,  on  receiving  intelligence  of  the  state  of 
things  in  Texas,  determined  upon  active  measures  for  the. 
reduction  of  the  people  to  submission.  He  set  out  with  an 
army  of  7,500  men.  He  reached  the  Alamo  late  in  Febru 
ary.  This  strong  fort  was  garrisoned  by  140  TY-xans,  under 
Col.  Travis.  It  was  bombarded  for  eleven  days,  and  finally 
carried  by  storm  ;  but  at  a  Mexican  loss  of  1,600.  On  the 
Cth  of  March  the  whole  garrison  was  put  to  the  sword.  It 
was  here  that  the  brave,  eccentric,  and  famous  David 
Crockett,  of  Teim.,  was  killed.  The  Alamo  is  the  Texan 
Thermopylae. 

On  the  17th  of  March  the  Convention  adopted  a  Consti 
tution  for  an  Independent  Republic,  and  elected  David  G. 
Burnett  President.  Ten  days  after,  Santa  Anna  attacked 
the  Texan  forces  at  Goliad,  commanded  by  Col.  Faiinin. 
After  a  hard  day's  fighting,  and  the  Mexicans  having  re 
ceived  reinforcements  during  the  night,  Col.  Fannin  deter- 

1O.  What  did  Santa  Anna  do  ?  What  occurred  at  the  Alamo?  When  did  the 
Convention  of  the  people  of  Texas  resolve  upon  independence?  Who  was  the 
first  President  of  the  Republic,  thus  declared  ?  What  is  said  of  the  occurrences 
at  Goliad,  and  when  did  they  occur  ?  What  efl'ect  did  Santa  Anna1?  advance,  and 
bis  conduct  at  the  Alamo  and  Goliad  produce  ?  What  is  paid  of  Houston's  ro< 
treat?  When  and  where  did  the  two  armies  meet '{  What  was  the  result?  What 
is  further  said  of  Gen.  Houston  ?  Who  succeeded  him  as  President?  Who  au» 
cewiod  Lunar  ?  What  i«  said  of  the  growth  of  Texas  r 


382  REPUBLIC  OF  TEXAS.  [BOOK.  It, 

mined  to  surrender,  provided  he  could  obtain  honorable 
terms.  His  proposition  was  accepted  by  Santa  Anna,  who 
commanded  the  Mexicans  in  person,  and  the  terms  of  the 
surrender  were  signed  and  formally  interchanged.  By  the 
terms,  Fannin,  who  was  a  Georgian,  and  his  troops,  were  to 
give  up  their  arms,  and  be  allowed  to  retire  to  the  United 
States.  So  soon  as  the  surrender  was  complete,  and  the 
arms  were  delivered  up,  the  whole  force,  consisting  of  about 
300  men,  were  immediately  massacred  by  order  of  Santa 
Anna.  Few  instances  of  such  barbarous  treachery  and 
cruelty  are  to  be  found  in  the  annals  of  the  world.  This 
advance  of  Santa  Anna  with  so  strong  an  army,  and  his 
conduct  at  the  Alamo  and  Goliad,  produced  a  temporary 
panic  among  the  Texans.  This  was  increased  by  the  con 
tinued  retreat  of  Gen.  Houston — first  to  the  Colorado,  next 
to  the  Brazos,  and  finally  to  the  San  Jacinto.  The  seat  of 
Government  of  the  new  Kepublic  was  moved  temporarily 
to  Galveston.  Santa  Anna  pursued  Houston  to  the  San 
Jacinto,  where  he  had  taken  position  on  the  east  side  of 
that  river.  Here  the  two  armies  met  on  the  21st  of  April, 
and  the  Texans  achieved  a  most  brilliant  victory.  The 
Mexicans  were  greatly  superior  in  numbers ;  but  the  Tex 
ans  rushed  to  the  fight  with  the  shouts  of  "  Remember  the 
Alamo !"  "  Remember  Goliad !"  More  than  half  of  the 
Mexican  forces  engaged  were  among  the  killed,  wounded, 
and  captured,  while  the  Texans  engaged  in  the  fight  were 
not  much  over  a  third  of  their  foe.  Santa  Anna,  the  Mex 
ican  President  and  Commander-in-Chief,  was  himself  taken 
prisoner.  Houston  immediately  entered  into  negotiations 
with  him  for  the  withdrawal  of  all  Mexican  forces  from 
the  territory  of  Texas.  Orders  were  issued  accordingly. 
The  war  was  virtually  at  an  end,  and  the  independence  of 
Texas  achieved.  On  the  22d  of  October,  after  being  duly 
elected,  Gen.  Houston  was  inaugurated  as  the  2d  President 
of  the  Republic.  Gen.  Mirabeau  B.  Lamar  was  the  3d 
President.  He  came  into  office  in  1838,  and  was  succeeded 


OHAP.  XVII.]  BlPtJBLlC  0V  TEXAS.  $fr\ 

by  Anson  Jones,  the  4th  President,  in  1844.  The  young 
Republic,  embracing  some  of  the  loveliest  and  richest  re 
gions  of  soil  on  the  North  American  continent,  during  its 
short  career  was  prosperous  and  rapid  in  growth.  The 
population  at  this  time  was  about  200,000. 

11.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1837,  the  independence  of  this 
new  power  among  the  nations  of  the  earth  was  recognized 
by  the  United  States,  in  regular  form.  Two  years  after 
wards  it  was  likewise  recognized  by  France  and  England, 
and  very  soon  by  most  of  the  European  powers.  Not  hav 
ing  fought  for  power,  but  for  the  right  of  local  self-govern 
ment,  the  thoughts  of  her  people  naturally  turned  towards 
the  United  States,  and  looked  to  a  union  with  them.  Ae 
early  as  the  4th  of  August,  1837,  Texas  proposed  to  unite 
herself  with  the  United  States.  The  proposition  was  at  that 
time  declined  to  be  entertained  by  Mr.  Van  Buren,  who  was 
then  President.  It  was  not  until  Mr.  Trier's  Administra 
tion,  as  we  have  seen,  that  the  subject  was  renewed  by 
either  party.  The  results  of  the  renewal  then  made  thus 
far  we  have  seen.  The  House  proposition,  or  Mr.  Milton 
Brown's  Resolutions,  setting  forth  the  terms  of  a  union 
which  President  Tyler  submitted  to  President  Jones,  were 
adopted  by  the  people  of  Texas  in  Sovereign  Convention 
on  the  4th  of  July,  1845,  and  a  new  Constitution  formed 
preparatory  for  her  admission  as  a  State  into  the  Federal 
Union. 


11.  When  was  her  independence  recognized  by  the  United  States?  What  fa 
Mid  of  its  recognition  by  other  powers  ?  What  of  (,Lo  liouue  proportion  for  fe« 
tdmiwiou  into  the  Union  T 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK. 


[BOOK  E. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF   POLK. 

4th  March,  1845— 4th  March,  1849. 

THE  WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

1.  JAMES  K.  POLK,  llth  President  of  the  United  States. 
iras  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1845,  in  the  50th 

year  of  his  age.  The  oath 
of  office  was  administered 
by  Chief-Justice  Taney,  in 
the  presence  of  a  very  large 
assemblage  of  citizens,  but 
greatly  inferior  in  numbers 
to  that  which  attended  the 
|  inauguration  of  Harrison. 
In  his  Inaugural  the  new 
President  spoke  favorably  of 
the  late  action  of  Congress 
in  relation  to  Texas,  and  as 
serted  that  the  title  of  the 
United  States  to  the  whole 
of  Oregon  was  clear  and 

indisputable,  and  intimated  his  intention  to  maintain  it 

by  force  if  necessary. 

2.  The  new  Cabinet  consisted  of  James  Buchanan,  of 
Penn.,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Robert  J.  Walker,  of  Miss.,  Sec- 
rotary  of  the  Treasury  ;  William  L.  Marcy,  of  N.  Y.,  Secre 
tary  of  War ;  George  Bancroft,  of  Mass.,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy ;   Cave  Johnson,  of  Tenn.,  Postmaster- General,  and 
John  Y.  Mason,  of  Va.,  Attorney-General. 

3.  General  Almonte,  the  Mexican  Minister  Resident  at 
Washington,  after  remonstrating  against  the  course  of  the 

CHAPTKR  XVIII.— 1.  Who  was  the  llth  President,  and  what  is  said  of  his  in 
auguration,  and  of  his  Inaugural  Address? 

2.  Who  constituted  his  Cabinet  » 

3.  What  is  said  of  the  position  of  Mexico  at  this  time  ?    When  did  Gen.  Jack' 
•on  die  ? 


PRESIDENT   POLK. 


CHAP.    XVIII.]      ADMIXI8TRATIOX   OF   POLK.  388 

United  States  towards  Texas,  demanded  his  passports  soon 
after  Mr.  Polk  came  into  office.  Mexico,  never  having 
recognized  the  independence  of  Texas,  still  claimed  that 
Territory  as  belonging  to  her  dominions.  All  friendly  in 
tercourse  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico  now 
o^sed.  Immediately  after  the  adoption  by  Texas,  on  the 
4th  of  July  of  this  year,  as  stated,  of  the  proposition  of 
the  United  States  submitted  by  Mr.  Tyler,  Mr.  Polk,  appre 
hending  difficulty  with  Mexico,  forthwith  sent  Colonel 
Zachary  Taylor,  now  raised  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier-Gen 
eral,  with  about  five  thousand  troops,  to  repel  any  invasion 
that  might  be  attempted.  Early  in  August  he  took  posi- 
'tion  at  Corpus  Christi,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Nueces  River, 
which  was  the  western  boundary  of  the  civil-  jurisdiction 
of  Texas  at  that  time ;  though  she  claimed  the  Rio  del 
Norte  as  her  rightful  boundary. 

In  the  mean  time  the  country  was  filled  with  mourning 
at  the  intelligence  of  the  death  of  General  Jackson,  who 
died  at  the  Hermitage  on  the  8th  of  June,  1845,  in  the 
79th  year  of  his  age. 

4.  The  29th  Congress  commenced  its  first  session  on  the 
1st  of  December,  1845,  and  continued  to  the  10th  of  Au 
gust,  1846.  It  was  largely  Democratic.  Among  the  first 
of  its  acts  was  the  recognition,  on  the  29th  of  December, 
1845,  of  Texas  as  a  State  of  the  Federal  Union,  on  the 
terms  proposed  and  agreed  to.  Other  leading  measures  of 
a  civil  character  adopted  at  this  session  were  the  repeal  of 
the  Whig  Tariff  of  1842,  and  the  enactment  of  another, 
cased  upon  the  principles  of  Free  Trade  ;  the  re-enactment 
of  the  Sub-Treasury  or  Independent  Treasury  system ; 
the  establishment  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute  out  of 
the  funds  received  for  this  purpose  in  1837 ;  and  a  Res 
olution  for  terminating  the  joint  occupation  of  Oregon 


4.  What  was  the  political  character  of  the  29th  Congress  f  When  did  it  meet  » 
What  was  one  of  its  first  acts?  What  other  leading  measure*  of  a  civil  character 
were  adopted  at  this  session  ?  What  Bills  were  veto«l  ? 

17 


386  ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK.  [BOOR   II. 

under  the  then  existing  treaty  with  Great  Britain.  Inter 
nal  Improvement  Bills,  and  a  Bill  to  pay  citizens  of  the 
United  States  for  French  spoliations  on  their  commerce, 
were  vetoed  by  the  President. 

5.  In  the  mean  time,  military  acts  of  great  importance 
were  occurring.     On  the  13th  of  January,  184G,  General 
Taylor  was  ordered  to  advance  to  the  Rio  Grande.     On  the 
28th  of  March  he  reached  the  east  bank  of  that  river,  and 
erected  a  fortress,  called  Fort  Brown,  directly  opposite  and 
within  cannon-shot  of  the   Mexican   city  of   Matamoras. 
On  the  26th  of  April,  General  Ampudia,  the  Mexican  com 
mander,  gave  notice  to  General  Taylor  that  he  considered 
hostilities  commenced.     On  the  same  day  sixty- three  men,, 
commanded  by  Capt.  Thornton,  were  attacked  on  the  east 
side  of  the 'Rio  Grande  above  Matamoras,  and  all  were 
either  killed  or  captured.     This  was  the  first  blood  shed  in 
the  Mexican  War. 

6.  As  the  movements  of  the  Mexicans  indicated  the  pur 
pose  of  cutting  off  the  supplies  of  Gen.  Taylor  by  an  at 
tack  upon  Point  Isabel,  about  twenty  miles  in  his  rear,  he 
marched  to  the  relief  of  that  place  with  his  principal  force, 
leaving  a  small  garrison  at  Fort  Brown.     Having  garri 
soned  Point  Isabel,  which  was  a  provision  depdt,  on  the  7th 
of  May  he  set  out  on  his  return  to  Fort  Brown.     About 
noon  on  the  next  day  he  found  the  Mexican  army,  consist 
ing  of  about  six  thousand  men,  drawn  up  in  battle  array 
across  the  prairie  near  Palo  Alto,  to  oppose  his  progress. 
A  battle  immediately  ensued,  in  which   Gen.  Taylor  was 
victorious.      The  Mexican  loss  was  one   hundred   killed. 
Taylor's  loss  was  four  killed  and  forty  wounded.    Among 
the  mortally  wounded  was  the  lamented  Major  Ringgold. 
This  was  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto. 

OIL  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day  Gen.  Taylor  again  ad 
vanced,  and  about  4  o'clock  came  in  sight  of  the  Mexicans, 

5.  What  is  said  of  the  military  acts  in  the  mean  time  ? 

«.  What  Is  said  of  the  battles  of  Palo  Alto  and  Ke«aca-de  la- 


CSAP.   XVIII.]       ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK.  38? 

occupying  a  strong  position  near  Resaca-de-la-Palma,  about 
three  miles  from  Fort  Brown.  The  battle  was  begun  by 
the  artillery  on  botli  sides.  The  Mexican  guns  were  served 
much  better  than  on  the  former  occasion,  and  it  was  deter 
mined  to  capture  them.  Accordingly,  Capt.  May,  with  a 
squadron  of  dragoons,  was  ordered  to  charge  them.  In  a 
few  minutes  the  guns  were  in  his  possession,  and  Gen.  La 
Vega,  who  commanded  the  artillery,  was  a  prisoner.  The 
charge  was  supported  by  the  infantry,  and  the  whole  Mexi 
can  army  was  soon  in  complete  rout.  This  was  the  battle 
of  Resaca-de-la-Palma.  By  night  not  a  Mexican  soldier 
could  be  found  east  of  the  Rio  Grande.  On  the  next  day 
Gen.  Taylor  resumed  his  position  at  Fort  Brown.  In  a  few 
days  he  crossed  the  river  and  took  possession  of  Mata- 
moras. 

7.  On  the  11  tli  of  May,  1846,  Mr.  Polk,  in  a  Message  to 
Congress,  declared  that  Mexico  "had  invaded  our  territory, 
and  shed  the  blood  of  our  fellow-citizens  on  our  own  soil  ;" 
and  Congress,  declaring  that  war  existed  "  by  the  act  of 
Mexico,"  authorized  the  President  to  accept  the  services  of 
fifty  thousand  volunteers,  and  placed  ten  millions  of  dol 
lars  at  his  disposal.      The  President's  call  for  volunteers 
was  answered  by  the  tender  of  the  services  of  more  than 
three  hundred  thousand   men.     Gen.  Taylor's  force  was 
soon  increased  by  a  large  number  of  volunteers  from  Texas 
and  the  adjoining  States. 

8.  The  plan  of  military  operations  now  adopted  by  the 
Administration  at  Washington  was,  to  strike  Mexico  on 
three  different  lines:  one  was  from  Matamoras  to  the  inte 
rior,  under  the  lead  of  Gen.  Taylor;  another  through  New 
Mexico  to  California,    under   the  lead  of   Gen.  Kearney, 
while  a  third  column  was  to  seize  the  Northern  States,  or 
Departments,  of  Mexico,  under  the  lead  of  Gen.  Wool. 

9.  In  the  latter  part  of  August,  Gen.  Taylor  began  a  for- 

7.  What  of  the  President's  Message  of  the  llth  of  May,  and  the  action  of  Co* 

What  ensued 


8.  What  plan  of  military  operations  was  adopted  f 
9    What  is  said  of  Taylor's  movement*  f 


388  ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK.  [BOOK   H 

ward  movement,  and  on  the  19th  of  September  appeared 
before  Monterey,  the  capital  of  the  Department  of  New 
Leon,  garrisoned  by  about  10,000  troops.  Gen.  Taylor's 
force  was  only  sixty-five  hundred  men.  He  began  the"  at 
tack  on  the  21st  of  September,  and  on  the  24th  the  Mexi 
can  General  submitted  propositions  which  resulted  in  the 
surrender  and  evacuation  of  Monterey.  An  armistice  of 
eight  weeks  was  agreed  upon  between  the,  two  Generals,  or 
until  instructions  to  renew  hostilities  could  be  received 
from  their  respective  Governments.  The  truce  was  disap 
proved  of  by  Mr.  Polk,  and  on  the  13th  of  October  Gen. 
Taylor  was  ordered  to  renew  offensive  operations.  About 
the  middle  of  November  the  division  of  Gen.  Worth  occu 
pied  Saltillo,  the  capital  of  Coahuila.  In  December,  Gen. 
Patterson  took  possession  of  Victoria,  the  capital  of  Ta- 
maulipas,  and  the  port  of  Tampico  was  captured  by  Com 
modore  Perry. 

10.  Meantime  Gen.  Kearney  made  himself  master  of 
Santa  Fe  and  all  New  Mexico  without  opposition.  Having 
established  a  new  government  in  New  Mexico,  he  set  out, 
on  the  25th  of  November,  with  four  hundred  dragoons  for 
California,  on  the  Pacific  Ocean.  He  learned  on  the  way 
that  California  was  already  in  possession  of  the  United 
States  by  other  forces  which  had  been  sent  around  by  wa 
ter  in  anticipation  of  a  war  with  Mexico.  So  sending  back 
three  hundred  of  his  men,  he  proceeded  across  the  conti 
nent  with  only  one  hundred.  In  the  early  part  of  Decem 
ber,  Col.  Doniphan,  who  had  been  left  in  command  at 
Santa  Fe,  with  only  nine  hundred  men,  set  out  from  Santa 
Fe  southward,  expecting  to  join  Gen.  Wool  at  Chihuahua. 
But  he  did  not  find  him  there.  Wool,  being  impeded  m 
his  march  by  lofty  and  unbroken  ranges  of  mountains,  had 
turned  southward  and  united  his  forces  with  those  of  Gen. 
Worth  at  Saltillo.  Col.  Doniphan  was  ignorant  of  this 
fact  when  he  set  out ;  but  he  successfully  accomplished  his 

1 0.  What  is  Mid  of  Kearney' H  mo 


CHAP.  XVIII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK.  389 

march  of  a  thousand  miles  through  the  enemy's  country, 
from  Santa  Fe  to  Saltillo.  He  fought  two  battles  on  the 
way  against  superior  forces,  in  both  of  which  he  was  vic 
torious,  and  captured  Chihuahua,  a  city  of  great  wealth, 
containing  a  population  of  forty  thousand  inhabitants. 

11.  During  the  preceding  Summer,  California  had  been 
taken  possession  of  by  the  United  States  forces  under  Col. 
Fremont,   Commodore   Sloat,  and  Commodore  Stockton ; 
and  by  the  22d   of  August,  184G,  the  whole  vast  region  of 
California  was  in  military  possession  of  the  United  States. 
In  December,  soon  after  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Kearney,  the 
Mexican  inhabitants  of  California   endeavored  to  regain 
possession,  but  the  attempt  was  soon  suppressed. 

On  the  22d  and  33d  of  February,  1847,  Gen.  Taylor, 
with  an  army  of  only  about  five  thousand  men,  met  and  de 
feated  at  Buena  Viita,  a  few  miles  from  Saltillo,  an  army 
of  twenty  thousand  Mexicans,  commanded  by  Santa  Anna, 
the  Dictator  and  Commander-in-chief.  This  important 
victory  completely  broke  up  the  army  of  Santa  Anna,  and 
enabled  the  United  States  to  turn  their  whole  attention  to 
the  great  design  of  the  capture  of  Vera  Cruz  and  the  City 
of  Mexico. 

12.  On  the  9th  of  March,  1847,  Gen.  Scott,  to  whom  this 
line  of  operations  was  committed,  landed  twelve  thousand 
men,  without  opposition,  a  short  distance  south  of  Vera  Cruz. 
He  immediately  invested  the  city.     On  the  night  of  the 
27th,  articles  of  surrender  were  signed,  and  on  the  29th  the 
flag  of  the  United  States  floated  over  the  walls.     On  the 
8th  of  April,  Gen.  Twiggs  was  sent  forward  towards  tho 
City  of  Mexico.    On  the  18th  was  fought  the  battle  of  Cerro 
Gordo,  in  which  the  armies  of  the  United  States  were  com 
pletely  victorious.     On  the  loth  of  May,  the  advance  under 

1 1.  What  is  said  of  the  situation  in  California?     What  of  the  battle  of  Buena 
Vista  ? 

12.  To  whom   was  assigned  the   command  for   the   capture  of  the  City  of 
Mexico?    What  is  said  of  the  movements  on  this  line?     What  was  the    efl'ect  of 
thecaptnre  of  the    Mexican  capital?    What  were   some  of  the  features  of  the 
treat/ of  peace  ?    By  what  name  is  this  treaty  known?    What  were 

diate  resultn  of  the  war  as  to  losses  and  saint*  to  the  United  States  ? 


390  ADMINISTRATION    OF   POLK.  [BOOK    1L 

Gen.  Worth  occupied  the  city  of  Puebla.  At  Puebla,  GCIL 
Scott  waited  for  reinforcements.  On  the  7th  of  August,  with 
about  eleven  thousand  men,  he  began  his  march  for  the 
Capital  of  the  Republic.  In  a  few  days  they  came  in  sight 
of  the  city.  On  the  20th  occurred  the  battles  of  Contreras 
and  Churubusco,  in  which  the  United  States  forces  were 
again  victorious,  defeating  an  army  of  thirty  thousand 
Mexicans.  On  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  September,  the 
Molino  del  Key  and  the  Casa  de  Moto,  the  outer  defences 
of  the  castle  of  Chapultepec,  were  stormed  and  taken  by 
Gen.  Worth  ;  but  his  loss  was  very  great.  All  day  long  on 
the  12th  the  battle  raged  near  and  at  the  gate  of  the  city  ; 
and  when  night  put  an  end  to  the  conflict,  one  division  of 
Scott's  army  rested  in  the  suburbs  of  Mexico,  and  another 
was  actually  within  the  gates.  During  the  night  the 
Mexican  army  and  all  the  officers  of  the  Government  fled 
from  the  city,  and  at  seven  o'clock  the  next  morning  the 
flag  of  the  United  States  floated  in  triumph  from  the  walls 
of  the  national  palace. 

The  conquest  of  the  capital  put  an  end  to  the  war.  A 
treaty  of  peace  was  not  long  after  concluded  between  the 
two  countries.  The  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  United 
States  Senate  on  the  10th  of  March,  and  by  the  Mexican 
Congress  on  the  30th  of  May.  Mexico  ceded  to  the  United 
States  all  New  Mexico  and  Upper  California,  and  yielded" 
also  some  important  privileges.  The  United  States  paid 
Mexico  fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  and  assumed  the  pay 
ment  of  all  debts  due  to  citizens  of  the  United  States  from 
the  Mexican  Government  This  is  known  as  the  treaty  of 
Guadalonpe  Hidalgo. 

The  immediate  results  of  this  war  were  the  loss  to  the 
United  States  of  about  twenty-five  thousand  men,  and  one 
hundred  and  sixty  millions  of  dollars,  with  the  acquisition 
of  632,157  square  miles  of  territory,  and  a  very  great  aug 
mentation  of  military  renown. 

13.  We  will  now  return  to  civil  affairs  again.     Tlu-  most 


CHAP.  XVIII.]      ADMINISTRATION  OF  POLK.  391 

notable  remaining  events  of  the  civil   administration  of 
Mr.  Polk  will  be  briefly  stated  : 

On  the  8th  of  August,  1846,  he  sent  a  Message  to  Con 
gress,  asking  an  appropriation  of  three  millions  of  dollars 
to  enable  him  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace  with  Mexico, 
based  upon  the  policy  of  obtaining  a  cession  of  territory 
outside  of  the  then  limits  of  Texas.  It  was  on  a  Bill  to  grant 
this  appropriation,  that  Mr.  David  Wilmot,  of  Penn.,  moved 
his  celebrated  "Proviso,"*  or  a  restriction  of  Slavery  in 
any  newly-acquired  territory,  without  any  regard  to  the 
"Missouri  Compromise"  line,  so  called.  The  reading  of 
the  Amendment  again  sounded  "  like  a  fire-bell  at  night."  It 
produced  great  sensation  in  the  House  and  the  country. 
The  Bill  with  the  Amendment  passed  the  House ;  but  was 
lost  in  the  Senate. 

14.  The  2d  session  of  the  29th  Congress  commenced  on 
the  7th  of  December,  1846,  and  continued  to  the  3d  of 
March,  1847,  wrhen  it  expired  by  the  limitation  of  its  term. 
During  this  period  the  question  of  Slavery  was  the  chief 
topic  of  discussion  and  agitation;   the   controversy  with 
England   on   the   Oregon  question  having  been  amicably 
adjusted  on  a  compromise  line  of  the  49th  degree  or  paral 
lel  of  north  latitude. 

15.  On  the  loth  of   January,  1847,  when  the  Bill  for 
organizing  Territorial  Government  in  Oregon  was  pending 
in  the  House,  with  the  Wilmot  Proviso  incorporated  in  it, 
it  was  moved  by  Mr.  Burt,  of  S.  C.,  to  insert,  just  before  the 

1  S.  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Polk1?  Menage  of  the  8th  of  August,  1846  ? 

14.  What  is  said  of  the  2d  session  of  the  29th  Congress  ?    How  had  the  Ore-  • 
gon  question  been  settled  ? 

15.  What  occurred  in  January,  1847,  in  the  House,  on  a  Bill  organizing  a  Terri 
torial  Government  for  Oregon  ?    Would  the  Restrictionists    recognize  the  Mis 
souri  line  ?    What  is  said  of  Mr.  Calhoun  and  his  resolutions  at  this  time  ?  What 
became  of  the  Oregon  Bill  in  the  Senate  f 


•  "  Provide*!.  That  there  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  any  territory 
which  shall  hereafter  be  acqnirecl,  or  be  annexed  to  the  United  States,  otherwise  than  in  tbt 
punishment  of  crimes,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted.  Prori  led  rihnp/i, 
Thirt  »ny  person  escaping  into  the  same  from  whom  labor  or  service  is  lawfully  claimed  in  / 
»u>y  on*  of  the  United  States,  such  fugitive  may  be  lawfully  r«claim»d  and  conveyed  out  of  i»W 
Unitory,  to  th«  person  claiming  bit  or  her  labor  or  service." 


392  ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK.  [BOOK   IL 

restrictive  clause,  these  words:  "Inasmuch  as  the  whole 
of  said  territory  lies  north  of  36°  30'  north  latitude." 
This  Amendment  was  rejected;  showing  that  the  Restric- 
tionists  did  not  intend  to  abide  by  that  line,  on  the  princi 
ple  of  a  division  of  the  public  domain  between  the  two 
great  sections  of  the  Union,  upon  which  it  was  based.  This 
Bill  passed  the  House  without  any  qualification  of  the 
Slavery  restriction  so  incorporated  in  it.  In  the  mean  time, 
Mr.  Calhoun,  who  had  returned  to  the  Senate,  introduced 
in  that  body  a  series  of  resolutions  which  embodied  the 
views  of  the  Strict  Constructionists.  These  resolutions 
gave  rise  to  animated  debates,*  but  never  came  to  a  vote. 
The  bill  to  organize  a  Territorial  Government  for  Oregon 
also  failed  in  the  Senate  at  this  session. 

16.  The  1st  session  of  the  30th  Congress  commenced  on 
the  6th  of  December,  1847,  and  continued  to  the  14th  of 
August,  1848.  A  majority  of  the  House  were  against  the 
Administration.  The  war  with  Mexico  had  not  terminated 
when  it  met.  The  Slavery  Question,  however,  was  the 
most  agitating  of  all  others.  The  principles  governing  the 
discussions  were  those  set  forth  in  Mr.  Calhoun's  resolu 
tions  on  the  one  side,  and  those  embodied  in  the  Wilmot 
Proviso  on  the  other.  In  the  midst  of  this  excitement  ex- 
President  John  Quincy  Adams  was  stricken  with  paralysis 

16.  What  is  said  of  the  1st  session  of  the  30th  Congress?  What  of  the  agita 
tion  of  the  Slavery  Question  ?  What  of  the  principlesgoverning  the  discussions  t 
What  of  the  death  or  ex-President  John  Quincy  Adams  ? 


*  "  Rezolrtd,  That  the  Territories  of  the  United  States  belong  to  the  several  States  composing 
this  Union,  and  are  held  by  them  as  their  joint  and  common  property. 

"  Rcitolvfd.  That  Congress,  as  the  joint  agent  and  representative  of  the  States  of  this  Union, 
has  no  right  to  make  any  law.  or  do  any  act  whatever,  that  shall  directly,  or  by  its  effects, 
•  make  any  discrimination  between  the  States  of  this  Union,  by  which  any  of  them  shall  be  de 
prived  of  its  full  and  equal  right  in  any  territory  of  the  United  States,  acquired  or  to  be 
acquired. 

"  Rt*oh«d,  That  the  enactment  of  any  law  which  should  directly,  or  by  its  effects,  deprive 
the  citiiens  of  any  of  the  States  of  this  Union  from  emigrating  with  their  property  into  any 
of  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  will  make  such  discrimination,  and  would,  therefore, 
be  a  violation  of  the  Constitution,  and  the  rights  of  the  States  from  which  such  citizens  emi 
grated,  and  In  derogation  of  their  perfect  equality  which  belongs  to  them  as  members  of  thin 
Union,  and  would  tend  directly  to  subvert  the  Union  itself. 

"  Retolvcd,  That  it  is  »  fundamental  principle  in  our  political  creed,  that  a  people,  in  forming 
•  Constitution,  have  the  unconditional  right  to  form  and  adopt  the  Government  which  they 
ma.T  think  best  calculated  to  secure  their  liberty,  prosperity,  and  happiness,  and  that,  in  con 
formity  thereto,  no  other  condition  is  imposed  by  the  Federal  Constitution  on  a  State,  in  ordei 
to  be  admitted  into  this  Unirn,  except  that  it*  Constitution  shall  be  republican;  and  thai  th« 
imposition  of  any  other  by  Congress  would  not  only  be  in  violation  of  the  Constitution,  but  fr 
Direct  couSiot  «ith  the  principle  on  which  our  political  system  rests." 


CHAP.    XVIII.J       ADMINISTRATION    JF   POLK 


393 


COAT  OF  AKMS  OP  WISCONSIN. 


at  his  seat  in  the  House,  on  the  21st  of  February,  184&. 
He  was  borne  to  the  Speaker's  room,  where  he  remained 
two  days,  and  there  expired  on  the  23d,  in  the  81st  year  of 
his  age. 

17.  While  these  agitations   were 
going  on,  the  people  of  Wisconsin, 
on  the  2'Jth  of  May,  1848,  were  ad 
mitted  as  a  separate  State  into  the 
Union. 

18.  After    the    Treaty   of   Peace 
with  Mexico,   various  efforts    were 
made    to   settle   the    Slavery  Ques 
tion  between  the  States,  in   organ 
izing   Territorial   Governments  for 

Oregon,  California.  New  Mexico,  and  Utah.  Mr.  Douglas, 
in  the  Senate,  made  an  urgent  appeal  to  adhere  to  the 
principle  of  a  division  of  the  public  domain  on  the  line  of 
30°  30',  known  as  "the  Missouri  Compromise"  line.  This 
was  utterly  repudiated  by  a  controlling  majority  from  the 
Northern  States,  both  in  the  House  and  Senate.  A  Terri 
torial  Government  was  finally  organized  for  Oregon,  with 
an  unqualified  restriction  on  Slavery  in  it.  All  attempts 
to  settle  the  question  as  to  the  other  Territories  utterly 
failed.  In  this  state  of  things  Congress  adjourned  on  the 
14th  of  August,  1848. 

19.  During  the  Fall  of  this  year  another  Presidential 
election  came  off.     The  combined  elements  of  opposition 
to  the  Administration,  in  the  main,  continued  to  be^ir  the 
name"  of   Whigs,   though   the   anti-Slavery   element   now 
formed  a  distinct  organization  known  as  "  Free-Soilers." 

The  Democratic  party  held  their  General  Convention  at 
Baltimore  on  the  22d  of  May,  and  put  in  nomination  for 
the  Presidency  Gen.  Lewis  Cass,  of  Mich  and  for  the 


1  7.  When  were  the  people  of  Wisconsin  admitted  aa  a  StaftTinto  the 

18.  What  ie  said  of  the  attempt*  to  settle  the  Slavery  Question  at  this  Con 
jrees,  after  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Mexico  ? 

19.  What  is  said  of  the  Presidential  election  in  the  Fall  of  1848 


the  candidates  of  the  respective  parties  ? 
the  Colleges,  and  what  by  State*  ? 


Who  wer« 
What  was  the  result  of  the  election  bj 


394  ADMINISTRATION   OF   POLK.  [BOOK   IL 

Presidency  Gen.  William  0.  Butler,  of  Ky.  The  Whiga 
held  their  Convention  at  Philadelphia  on  the  1st  of  June, 
and  put  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  Gen.  Zachary 
Taylor,  of  La.,  and  for  the  Vice-Presidency  Millard  Fill- 
more,  of  N.  Y.  The  Free-Soilers  held  their  Convention  at 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  on  the  8th  of  August,  and  put  in  nomina 
tion  for  the  Presidency  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  N.  Y.,  and 
for  the  Vice-Presidency  Charles  Francis  Adams,  of  Mass, 
The  result  of  the  election  was:  163  Electoral  votes  for  the 
Whig  ticket,  and  127  for  the  Democratic.  The  Free-Soil 
ticket  received  no  Electoral  vote  ;  but  local  returns  showed 
that  out  of  a  popular  vote  of  nearly  three  millions,  there 
were  polled  for  it  nearly  three  hundred  thousand  individual 
votes.  The  vote  for  Taylor  and  Fillmore,  by  States,  stood 
15 ;  and  for  Cass  and  Butler  15  also.  The  15  States  that 
voted  for  Taylor  and  Fillmore  were  :  Massachusetts,  Rhode 
Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  North  Carolina,  Geor 
gia,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Louisiana,  and  Florida;  the 
15  that  voted  for  Cass  and  Butler  were :  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Virginia,  South  Carolina,  Ohio,  Mississippi, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Michigan, 
Texas,  Iowa,  and  Wisconsin.  Taylor  and  Fillmore,  there 
fore,  having  received  a  majority  of  the  Electoral  votes, 
were  declared  duly  elected  to  the  offices  of  President  and 
Vice-President,  after  the  4th  of  March  ensuing. 

20.  During  the  2d  session  of  the  30th  Congress,  which 
convened  on  the  4th  of  December,  1848,  and  expired  on 
the  4th  of  March,  1849,  no  Act  of  importance  was  passed. 
Several  efforts  were  made  to  settle  the  Question  of  Slavery 
in  the  Territories.  Soon  after  the  acquisition  of  California, 
gold  mines  were  discovered  in  that  country,  which  proved 
to  be  perhaps  the  richest  in  the  world.  These  attracted  a 
rapid  and  an  immense  immigration.  The  population  soon 

SO  What  is  aaid  of  the  2d  session  of  the  30th  Congress?  ^hat  of  the  £ol<J 
mines  in  California  ?  What  of  the  population  there !  What  of  organizing;  ]^n\ 
ernmrnu  in  California,  New  Mexico,  and  Utah  ? 


OHAP.    XIX.]  TAYLOR   AND   FILLMORE.  '3«6 

swelled  to  over  100,000.  An  organized  government  waa 
greatly  needed ;  but  owing  to  the  discordant  elements  of 
the  political  parties  at  Washington,  the  subject  of  a  gov 
ernment  for  them,  as  well  as  for  the  people  of  Utah  and 
New  Mexico,  was  left  to  the  councils  of  the  incoming  Ad 
ministration  and  the  patriotism  of  another  Congress. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

ADMINISTRATIONS   OF  TAYLOR   AND   FILLMORB. 

4th  of  March,  1849— 4th  of  March,  1853. 

1.  THE  4th  of  March,  1849,  coming  on  Sunday,  Zachary 
Taylor  was  duly  inaugurated  as  the  12th  President  of  the 
United  States  on  the  next 
day,  Monday,  the  5th  of  that 
month,  in  the  65th  year  of 
his  age.  The  oath  of  office 
was  administered  by  Chief- 
Justice  Taney,  in  the  presence 
of  an  immense  concourse  of 
people,  in  front  of  the  East 
portico  of  the  Capitol.  He 
had  received  a  majority  of  the 
Electoral  votes  of  both  sec 
tions  of  the  Union,  and  in 
tense  interest  was  felt  as  to  the 
line  of  policy  he  would  pur 
sue  in  regard  to  the  exciting  questions  which  then  aroused 
so  much  bitterness  of  sectional  strife.  His  Inaugural 
was  conciliatory  and  satisfactory  to  "  the  friends  of  the 
Union  under  the  Constitution."  Having  spent  most  of  his 
life  in  the  army,  he  had  never  taken  any  active  part  in 
politics,  though  his  sympathies  were  well  known  to  have 
been  in  early  life  with  those  of  the  JefFersonian  school. 

XIX.— 1.  What  IB  said  of  Gen  Taylor'?  Inauguration,  and  his  Arturw*1 


596  TAYLOR    AND   FILLMOBE.  [BOOK   P 

2.  The  new  Cabinet  consisted  of  John  M.  Clayton,  of 
Del.,  Sec'y  of  State ;  William  M.  Meredith,  of  Peim.,  Sec'y  of 
the  Treasury ;  George  W.  Crawford,  of  Ga.,  Sec'y  of  War ; 
William  B.  Preston,  of  Va.,  Sec'y  of  the  Navy ;    Thomas 
Evdug,  of  Ohio,  Sec'y  of  the  Interior  (the  new  Executive 
Department  just  created) ;   Jacob  Collamer,  of  Vt.,  Post 
master-General,  and  Reverdy  Johnson,  of  Md.,  Attorney- 
General. 

3.  Among  the  first  subjects  which  occupied  the  attention 
of  the  new  Administration  was  the  state  of  things  in  Cali 
fornia.     Thomas  Butlei  King,  of  Ga.,  was  despatched  fxs  a 
Special  Agent,  with  instructions  to  advise  the  people,  io 
co-operation  with  Gen.  Eiley,  then  in  command  there,  to 
adopt  a  Constitution  for  their  own  local  self-government, 
preparatory  to  their  admission  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 
In  pursuance  of  this  policy,  a  Convention  was  called,  and  a 
State  Government  instituted. 

4.  On  the   15th  of  June,  ex-President   James  K.  Polk 
died  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  the  54th  year  of  his  age. 

5.  The  1st  session  of  the  31st  Congress  commenced  on 
the  5th  of  December,  1849,  and  continued  to  the  30th  of 
September,  1850.     This  was  the  longest  and  stormiest  ses 
sion  of  Congress  ever  before  assembled.     It  is  known  as 
"  the  Congress  of  1850."^    Among  other  things,  it  is  noted 
for  the  return  of  Mr.  Clay  to  the  Senate,  and  the  figuring 
in  that  arena  again  of  "  the  Great  Trio."     Mr.  Webster  had 
returned  soon  after  his  retirement  from  Mr.  Tyler's  Cabinet ; 
Mr.  Calhoun  had  also  returned  soon  after  he  retired  from 
the  same  Cabinet.     Mr.  Clay  now  joined  them  in  a  most 
critical  period  of  the  country's  history.     On  all  the  ques 
tions  then  most  intensely  agitating  the  public  mind,  the 
eyes  of  all  true  friends  of  the  Union  under  the  Constitu-* 
tion  were  hopefully  turned  to  him  as  the  great  Pacificator. 

!.  Who  formed  hie  Cabinet  ? 
.  What  policy  was  adopted  in  regard  to  California  ? 

4.  When  did  ex-President  Polk  die  ? 

5.  When  did  the  1st  session  of  the  31st   Congress  meet?    What  ie  said  of  ttf 
What  is  ir  noted  for  T    What  is  said  specially  of  Mr.  Clay* 


CHAP.   XIX.j  TAYLOR    AND   FILLMORK.  39'J 

6.  The  subjects  of  public  excitement  at  the  time  were 
1.  The  admission  of  California  as  a  State  under  the  Con 
stitution  she  had  during  the  previous  Summer  informally 
made  aad  presented ;    2.  The  organization  of  Territorial 
Governments  for  Utah  and  New  Mexico  ;  3.  The  settlement 
of  the   boundary   between   New   Mexico   and    Texas ;    4. 
Slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia;  5.  The  non-rendition 
of  fugitives  from  service.     These  were  what  Mr.  Clay  desig 
nated  as  "  the  five  bleeding  wounds." 

7.  In   the  House  no  party  was  in  the   majority.     The 
Whigs  and  the  Democrats,  as  they  were  called  at  the  time, 
embodied  the  major  portions;  but  these  were  divided  among 
themselves   upon   what  were  deemed,  by  many,  the  vital 
principles  of  the  crisis.     A  portion  of  the  Strict-Construc 
tion  Southern  Whigs  thought  the  time  had  come  for  a  re 
organization  of  parties  upon  the  essential  principles  of  the 
Federal  Union.    They  endeavored  to  effect  this  reorganiza 
tion  on  the  election  of  Speaker  ;  in  this,  however,  they  were 
not  joined  by  other  Strict-Constructionist  Whigs  nor  Demo 
crats  from  either  of  the  two  great  sections  of  the  Union. 
No  Speaker  was  elected  until  the  22d  of  December,  when 
Mr.  Ho  well  Cobb,  of  Ga.,  a  Strict-Construction  Democrat, 
was  chosen  under  a  resolution  of  the  House,  that  whoever 
should   receive   the  highest  vote  on  a  designated  ballot, 
should  be  the  Speakei,  whether  the  vote  so  received  should 
be  a  majority  of  the  House  or  not. 

8.  On  the  29th  of  January,  1850,  Mr.  Clay,  in  the  Senate, 
presented  a  series  of  Resolutions,  known  as  his  "  Compro 
mise"  of  that  year,  embracing  the  five  disturbing  subjects 

6.  What  five  subjects  of  public  excitement  are  stated  ?    How  did  Mr.  Glay  d^ 
senate  them  ? 

7.  What  is<  said  of  the  House,  and  the  state  of  parties  therein  ?    What  of  a  pot 
tion  of  the  Strict-Construction  Southern  Whigs  ?    Did  they  fail  in  their  object 
and  why  ?     Who  was  elected  Speaker  ?    When  and  how  ? 

8.  What  is  eaid  of  Mr.  Clay,  and  his  Committee  of  Thirteen?    What  of  "  thi 
Omnibus  Bill''  as  a  whole?    What  is  said  of  that  part  of  it  relating  to  govern 
ments  for  Utah  and  New  Mexico?    What  were  the  entire  delegations  from  the 
South  willing  to  do  ?     When  the  principle   of  division  on  the  Missouri  line  wae 
repudiated  by  the  Restrictioimts,  what  did  the  Southern  delegations  then  incis! 
npon  ?     What  had  all  the  Southern  States  done  ?     What  is  said  of  tlwt  part  of  tin 
Bill  re'atinj  to  the  rendition  of  fugitive  slaves  ? 


398  TAYLOfc  AKD  FILLMORfi.  [BOOK   It 

referred  to.  These  were  referred  to  a  Committee  of  Thir 
teen,  of  which  he  was  chosen  Chairman.  This  Committee 
reported  what  was  known  as  "  the  Omnibus  Bill " — that 
is,  a  Bill  providing  for  all  the  separate  subjects  in  one  Act, 
This  Bill,  as  a  whole,  was  not  satisfactory  to  many  of  any 
party.  That  part  which  provided  for  the  admission  of 
California  under  her  then  Constitution  was  strongly  op 
posed  by  a  majority  of  Southern  Senators  and  members, 
though  not  by  the  Strict-Construction  Whigs  referred  to. 
That  part  of  the  Bill  providing  Territorial  Governments 
for  Utah  and  New  Mexico  was  unsatisfactory  to  the  Strict- 
Construction  Southern  Whigs,  because,  notwithstanding  it 
omitted  a  Congressional  Territorial  restriction  on  Slavery, 
yet  it  did  not  recognize  and  guarantee  to  the  people  of  the 
Territories  embraced  the  right  to  form  and  mould  their 
institutions  as  they  pleased,  and  to  be  admitted  into  the 
Union  as  States  either  with  or  without  Slavery,  as  they 
might  at  the  time  determine  for  themselves;  while  it  was 
denounced  by  the  Kestrictionists  because  it  did  not  con 
tain  the  Wilmot  Proviso.  The  class  of  WThigs  referred  to, 
as  well  as  the  entire  delegations  from  the  South  in  the 
Senate  and  House,  were  willing  to  settle  upon  the  principle 
of  a  division  of  the  public  domain  between  the  two  sections. 
Offers  to  abide  by  the  line  of  36°  30',  known  as  "  the  Missouri 
Compromise"  line,  were  repeatedly  made ;  and  as  often 
as  they  were  made  they  were  rejected  by  the  delegations  of 
the  Northern  States.  It  was  then,  after  the  principle  of  a 
division  of  the  public  domain  was  abandoned  by  the  North, 
that  they  insisted  that  the  original  Strict- Construction 
principle  of  Non-interference  by  Congress  with  Slavery  in 
the  Territories,  as  well  as  on  the  admission  of  States  into 
the  Union,  should  be  established  as  the  future  Federal 
policy  on  these  questions.  All  the  Southern  States  had 
declared  that  they  would  abide  by  the  Missouri  line  of 
division ;  but  would  not  submit  to  a  total  exclusion  from 
participation  in  all  the  public  domain,  to  the  acqniai- 


CHAP.   XIX.]  TAYLOR   AND    FILLMORB.  399 

tion  of  which  they  had  equally  contributed  in  blood  and 
treasure. 

That  part  of  the  Bill  which  provided  for  an  efficient 
mode  for  the  reclamation  and  rendition  of  fugitive  slaves 
from  one  State  to  another  was  violently  assailed  by  the 
Abolition  agitators. 

Mr.  Calhoun's  views  upon  the  whole  subject  were  pre 
sented  in  a  written  speech  on  the  4th  of  March.  This  wua 
read  by  Mr.  Mason,  a  Senator  from  Virginia,  as  Mr.  Cal- 
houn,  though  present,  was  unable  to  deliver  it.  Mr.  Web 
ster  followed  three  days  afterwards  in  what  was  known  as 
his  "  great  Union  speech  of  the  7th  of  March."  In  this  he 
took  position  against  territorial  restriction ;  and  declared 
that  he  would  vote  against  the  Wilmot  Proviso.  Few 
speeches  ever  produced  greater  sensation  in  the  country 
than  this  did. 

9.  In  this  state  of  things  Mr.  Calhoun  died,  on  the  31st 
of  March,  1850,  aged  68  years  and  13  days.     Due  honors 
were  paid  to  his  memory,  and  appropriate  tributes  to  his 
ability,  integrity,  and  patriotism  by  his  compeers,  including 
Mr.  Clay  and  Mr.  Webster. 

10.  The  discussions  on  the  exciting  topics  continued  in 
the  House  and  Senate  until  the  17th  of  June,  when  an 
Amendment  to  Mr.  Clay's  Bill,  in  that  part  relating  to  a 
Territorial  Government  for  Utah,  was  adopted,  which  ren 
dered  it  entirely  satisfactory  to  the  Southern  Strict-Con 
struction  Whigs.     It  was  that  which  provided  that  "  when 
the  said  Territory,  or  any  portion  of  the  same,  shall  be  ad 
mitted  as  a  State,  it  shall  be  received  into  the  Union,  with 
or  without  slavery,  as  their  Constitution  may  prescribe  at 
the  time  of  her  admission."     This  was  based  upon  the  new 
principle  now  insisted  upon.    It  was  voted  for  by  Mr  Web-  V 
ster,  and  was  the  turning-point  in  the  settlement  of  1850, 
By  this,  thereafter  there  was  to  be  no  Congressional  restric- 

•.  What  is  paid  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Calhoun  ? 

1 0    \V  hat  is  Bald  of  the  act  km  of  the  Senate  on  the  17th  of  J  •»«  ? 


too 


TAYLOR   AKD   FILLMORE. 


[BOOK   IL 


tion  on  slavery  in  the  public  domain,  either  north  or  south 
of  36°  30'.  The  vote  by  States  on  this  Amendment  in  the 
Senate  stood,  20  for  it ;  6  against  it ;  2  divided,  and  2  not 
voting. 

11.  In  the  midst  of  these  agitations,  the  country  was 
shocked  and  filled  with  mourning  upon  the  announcement 

of  the  death  of  President  Tay 
lor.  He  died  at  the  Executive 
mansion,  after  a  few  days  of  ill 
ness,  on  the  9th  of  July,  1850, 
The  office  of  President,  now 
for  the  second  time  in  our  his 
tory,  devolved  upon  the  Vice- 
President.  Mr.  Fillmore,  who 
was  in  a  cordial  sympathy  with 
Mr.  Clay  in  his  efforts  at  ar 
adjustment  of  all  these  exciting 
questions,  immediately  assumed 
the  duties  of  the  Executive 
Chair,  and  became  the  13th  President.  Gen.  Taylor's  Cab 
inet  having  all  resigned  on  his  death,  Mr.  Fillmore  filled 
their  places  by  appointing  Mr.  Webster  Secretary  of  State ; 
Thomas  Corwin,  of  Ohio,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury; 
Charles  M.  Conrad,  of  La.,  Secretary  of  War ;  William  A. 
Graham,  of  N.  C.,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Alexander  H. 
H.  Stuart,  of  Va.,  Secretary  of  the  Interior;  Nathan  K. 
Hall,  of  N.  Y.,  Postmaster-General,  and  John  J.  Crittenden, 
of  Ky.,  Attorney-General. 

12.  In  the  mean  time,  Mr.  Clay's  Bill  continued  a  subject 
matter  of  angry  discussion  in  the  Senate  until  the  31st  of 
July,  when  it  was  so  amended  by  striking  out  first  one  part 
and  then  another,   that  nothing  of   it  was  left   but  the 
portion  providing  a  Goyernment  for  the  Territory  of  Utah, 

11.  What  great  event  occurred  on  the  9th  of  July '?     Who  acceded  r.o  the  Pres 
idency  on  the  death  of  Gen.  Taylor  ?    Who  composed  the  new  Cabinet  ? 

12.  What  became  of  Mr.  Clay's   "  Omnibus  Bill"  ?    What  is  said  of  the  new 
principle  established  in  1850  to    govern  the  Territorial  policy  ?    When  was  CaH 
fornia  admitted  into  the  Union  ? 


PRESIDENT   FILLMORE. 


CHAP.    XIX.]  TAYLOR   AND   PILLMORE.  401 

with  the  Amendment  of  the  17th  of  June  incorporated  in 
it,  as  stated.  This  part  of  "The  Omnibus  Bill,"  as  it  waa 
called,  passed  the  Senate  on  the  1st  of  August.  The  other 
parts  were  taken  up,  and  separately  passed  afterwards.  All 
of  them  were  severally  taken  up  in  the  House,  where  they 
also  passed.,  with  the  Senate  Amendment*  of  the  17th  of 
June  to  the  Utah  Bill  incorporated  into  Mr.  Clay's  original 
provision  for  a  Territorial  Government  in  New  Mexico.  In 
this  way  all  these  questions  were  disposed  of,  adjusted,  and 
settled  by  the  Congress  of  1850.  These  Territorial  Bills 
for  governments  in  Utah  and  New  Mexico,  embraced  in 
each  portions  of  the  Louisiana  purchase,  to  which  the 
Missouri  line  of  36°  30'  was  intended  to  apply.  This  line 
was  no  longer  recognized  after  its  repeated  repudiation  by 
the  Restrictionists,  to  whom  it  was  at  first  offered  as  a  com 
promise  upon  the  principle  of  a  fair  division  of  the  public 
domain.  When  they  refused  to  stand  upon  this  principle, 
the  other  principle  of  non-intervention,  in  lieu  of  it,  was 
established  in  1850.  Notwithstanding  the  discordant  ele 
ments  in  Congress  at  the  time,  it  received  the  sanction  of 
a  majority  of  the  States  in  the  Senate  and  House. 

Under  this  adjustment  the  people  of  California  were  ad 
mitted  as  a  separate  State  into  the 
Union  on   the   9th  of    September, 
1850. 

13.  The  amicable  settlement 
of  these  questions,  thus  effected, 
received  public  approval  every 
where,  and  gave  great  gratification 
to  an  overwhelming  majority  of 
the  people  throughout  the  Union. 

•mf        JL  .  „,  .       COAT  OF  ABMS  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mr.  ulay's   acts  in  effecting  this 

adjustment  constituted  the  crowning  glory  of  his  life.  The 
party  animosities  of  former  years  were  forgotten.  He 
now  had  the  confidence,  friendship,  and  admiration  of 

13.  What  is  said  of  the  settlement  of  1850  ?    What  of  Mr.  Clay? 


403  TAYLOR   AND   FILLMOEE.  [BOOH   11 

Free-Traders  and  Protectionists,  of  Bank  Whigs  and 
Jackson  Democrats.  He  never  more  took  an  active  part 
in  public  affairs ;  but,  continuing  to  hold  his  seat,  he 
returned  to  Washington  in  the  Winter  of  1851,  where  he 
remained,  gradually  failing  in  health  with  the  infirmities 
af  age,  until  the  29th  of  June,  1852,  when,  after  having 
passed  the  75th  anniversary  of  his  birth,  he  gradually  and 
quietly  sank  to  his  last  rest,  leaving  the  country  at  peace 
vtii\  the  world  and  at  peace  with  itself.  The  midday  of 
the  life  of  but  few  public  men  was  ever  more  stormy  than 
hip  had  been,  while  that  of  none  ever  closed  with  a  more 
tranquil  and  glorious  sunset. 

U.  During  the  Fall  of  this  year  (1852)  another  Presi 
dential  election  took  place.  The  two  great  parties,  Whig 
and  Democratic,  still  held  their  nominal  organizations,  and 
both  held  their  nominating  Conventions  at  Baltimore  this 
year.  The  Democratic  Convention  met  on  the  1st  of  June, 
and  put  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  General  Franklin 
Pierce,  of  N.  H.,  a  Strict  Constructionist  of  the  "  straitest 
sect"  of  the  Jeffersonian  school;  and  for  the  Vice-Presi 
dency  William  R.  King,  of  Ala.,  of  the  same  class  of 
statesmen.  The  Whigs  met  on  the  16th  of  June,  and  put 
in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  General  Winfield  Scott, 
the  General-in-chief  of  the  Army;  and  for  the  Vice- 
Presidency  William  A.  Graham,  of  N.  C. 

The  settlement  of  the  Slavery  Question  by  the  adjust 
ment,  or  "  Compromise  Measures,"  as  they  were  called,  of 
1850,  was  so  popular  in  the  country  that  both  these  par 
ties,  in  their  platforms  of  principles,  pledged  themselves  to 
stand  by  and  maintain  them.  In  accepting  the  nomina 
tion  tendered  him,  Gen.  Pierce  gave  the  Democratic  plat 
form  his  cordial  approval.  In  accepting  the  nomination 

14.  When  did  the  next  Presidential  election  come  off?  What  is  paid  of  th« 
parties,  andtheir  nominations  for  thin  election  ?  What  positions  did  the  Demo 
cratic  aud  Whijj  parties  take  upon  the  Compromise  measures  of  1850?  Whal 
wag  the  difference  between  Gen.  Pierce  and  Gen.  Scott  upon  these  measures' 
What  is  BHJU  of  the  Free-bf  :1  Party's  nomination*  ? 


CHAP.   XIX. J  TAYLOR   AND    FILLMOIB.  403 

tendered  hire  by  the  Whigs,  Gen.  Scott  cautiously  avoided 
endorsing  thai  portion  of  the  Whig  platform  which  pledged 
the  party  to  an  "  acceptance  of,  and  an  acquiescence  in,  the 
measures  of  1850,  the  Act  known  as  the  Fugitive  Slave 
Law  included,  as  a  settlement  in  principle  and  substance 
of  the  dangerous  and  exciting  questions  which  they  em 
braced." 

The  Anti-Slavery  Agitators  also  held  a  Convention  at 
Pittsburg,  Penn.,  on  the  llth  of  August,  at  which  they  pir, 
in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  John  P.  Hale,  of  N.  IL, 
and  for  the  Vice-Presidency  George  W.  Julian,  of  Ind. 

15.  The  result  of  the  election  by  the  Colleges  was:  251 
Electoral  votes  for  Pierce  and  King,  and  42  for  Scott  aiu\ 
Graham  ;  by  States,  27  for  Pierce  and  King,  and  4  for 
Scott  and  Graham.     The  States  which  voted  for  Pierce 
were  :  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Ohio, 
Louisiana,   Mississippi,   Indiana,   Illinois,  Alabama,   Mis 
souri,  Arkansas.,  Michigan,  Florida,  Texas,  Iowa,  Wiscon 
sin,  California.     Those  that  voted  for  Scott  were :  Massa 
chusetts,  Vermont,  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee.     The  Free- 
Soil  ticket  received  no  Electoral  vote,  but  out  of  the  popular 
vote  of  nearly  three  millions  and  a  half,  it  polled  155,825 
individual  votes,  being  little  over  half  of  what  it  polled  at 
the  previous  election. 

16.  During  the  canvass  preceding  this  election  the  whole 
country  was  again  thrown  into  mourning  by  the  announce 
ment  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Webster,  the  last  survivor  of  the 
great  Senatorial  "  Trio."     He  expired  at  his  residence  at 
Marshfield,  Mass.,  on  the 24th  of  October,  1852,  in  the  71s< 
year  of  his  age.     He  was  decidedly  the  favorite  of  a  large 
portion  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  for  the  Presi- 

1  5.  What  was  the  result  of  the  election  by  the  Colleges,  and  by  the  States  ? 
16.  What  is  eaid  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Webster?    What  of  Mr.  Fillmore.  and 
fell  Administration  ? 


404.  ADMINISTRATION  OF  PIERCE.         [BOOK  ii 

dency  in  the  election  of  1852,  and  many  thousands  at  the 
polls  voted  a  ticket  headed  by  his  name,  even  after  he  was 
dead, 

Mr.  Calhoun,  Mr.  Clay,  and  Mr.  Webster,  were  regarded 
as  the  three  greatest  statesmen  of  the  country  in  their  day 
They  were  all  men  of  very  great  ability,  of  very  different 
characters  of  mind,  as  well  as  of  styles  of  oratory.  They 
differed  also  widely  on  many  questions  of  public  policy. 
But  they  were  all  true  patriots  in  the  highest  sense  of  that 
term,  and  were  all  thoroughly  devoted  to  the  Union  under 
the  Federal  Constitution.  After  the  4th  of  March,  1853, 
Mr.  Fillmore  retired  to  his  residence,  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
His  Administration  was  distinguished  for  what  was  known 
as  the  "  Compromise  Measures  of  1850,"  which  restored 
peace  and  harmony  to  all  sections  of  the  Union  for  the 
time. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   PIERCE. 
4th  of  March,  1853— 4th  of  March,  1857. 

1.  ON  the  4th  of  March,  1853,  Franklin  Pierce,  of  N.  H., 
the  14th  President  of  the  United  States,  was  duly  inau 
gurated,  in  the  49th  year  of  his  age.    The  oath  of  office  was 
administered  by  Chief-Justice  Taney,  before  a  very  large 
audience  in  front  of  the  east  portico  of  the  Capitol,  the 
usual  place  for  ceremonies  of  this  character.     Gen.  Pierce 
was  the   most  accomplished  orator  of  all  his  predecessors, 
and  his  Inaugural  was  delivered  in  his  happiest  style.     It 
was  responded  to  by  shouts  from  the  surrounding  multi 
tudes. 

2.  The  new  Cabinet  consisted  of  William  L.  Marcy,  of 
N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  State;  James  Guthrie,  of  Ky.,  Sec'y  of  tho 

CHAPTKR  XX.— 1.  What  is  said  of  Gen.  Pierce'g  inauguration,  and  his  A* 
towf 

t.  What  of  his  Cabinet? 


CHAP.   XX.]  ADMINISTRATION    OF    PIERCE. 


406 


Treasury ;  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Miss.,  Sec'y  of  War ;  Jamei 
C.  Dobbin,  of  N.  C.,  Sec'y  of  the  Navy ;  Robert  McClelland, 
of  Mich.,  Sec'y  of  the  Inte 
rior  ',  James  Campbell,  of 
Penn.,  Postmaster-General, 
and  Caleb  Gushing,  of  Mass., 
Attorney-General. 

3.  Among  the  first  things 
that  occupied   the  new  Ad 
ministration,  was  the  dispute 
that  had  arisen  with  Mexico 
on   a  question  of  boundary. 
This  was  settled  by    negoti 
ation;  and   resulted   in    the 
acquisition    by    the    United 
States    of   the    region    now 
known  as   Arizona.     This  brought 
30,000   square   miles  of  additional 

the  time  as  "  Gadsden's  Purchase,"  at  the  cost  of  ten  mil 
lions  of  dollars.  In  the  Summer  of  1853,  under  the  direc 
tion  of  the  War  Department,  various  expeditions  were 
organized  and  sent  out  to  explore  routes  for  a  railroad 
from  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

4.  After  the  settlement  of  the  Slavery  Question  by  the 
Measures  of  1850,  which  had  quieted  the  excitement  for  a 
time,  as  we  have  stated,  the  Agitators  changed  the  arena  of 
their  operations.     They  abandoned  the  halls  of  Congress 
for  a  season,  and  in  their  organizations  directed  their  un 
ceasing  efforts  to  accomplish  their  objects  by  controlling 
local   elections.      The   "Fugitive   Slave   Law,"  as  it  was 
called,  of  1850,  was  now  the    nain  point  of  their  assaults. 
The  execution  of  this  in  various  places  was  openly  resisted 

3.  What  was  among  the  first  things  that  occupied  his  attention  ?    How  was  the 
matter  settled  ? 

4.  How  was  the  agitation  of  Slavery  renewed  ?    What,  were  the  Legislature*  of 
several  of  the  Northern  States  induced  to  do  ?     What  was  the  effect  of  the  deci 
sion  of  the  Federal  Judiciary  on  the  qnes'i'jn  involved  ?    How  were  all  denounced 
bv  the  •fiUtnrs  who  stood  by  the  oblfoatkns  of  the  Constitution  ? 


PRESEDKNT  PIEIICK. 

to  the  Union  abouc 
territory,    known    at 


406  ADMINISTRATION   OF   PIERCE.  [BOOK    IL 

by  mobs  and  riots,  gotten  up  at  their  instance.  The  Legis 
latures  of  several  of  the  Northern  States  were  induced  b^ 
them  to  nullify  the  Federal  law  by  the  passage  of  State 
Acts,  known  as  "  Personal  Liberty  Bills."  By  these  thr 
Act  of  Congress  on  the  subject  was  rendered  inoperative 
for  all  practical  purposes  within  the  limits  of  these  States, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  their  respective  Judiciary 
Systems.  A  decision  by  the  Federal  Judiciary,  that  the 
Act  of  Congress  was  constitutional  and  necessary  to  carry 
out  one  of  the  obligations  of  the  common  compact  between 
the  States  had  no  effect  upon  the  Agitators,  except  to  cause 
them  to  denounce  the  court  that  rendered  the  decision, 
and  any  Union  founded  upon  any  such  Compact.  While 
little  was  said  in  Congrctw  upon  the  subject,  this  was  the 
exciting  topic  in  the  local  elections  in  most  of  the  Northern 
States,  and  unprecedented  gains  were  thereby  made  to  the 
Anti-Slavery  Party.  Every  one  who  stood  by  the  obliga 
tions  of  the  Constitution  was  denounced  by  these  Agita 
tors  as  a  "  Pro-Slavery"  advocate. 

5.  This  was  the  state  of  things  in  December,  1853,  when 
the  1st  session  of  the  33d  Congress  met,  and  when  it  be 
came  necessary  to  organize  a  Territorial  Government  in  a 
portion  of  the  Louisiana  cession  not  already  embraced  in 
the  Utah  and  New  Mexico  Bills  of  1850.  For  this  purpose 
Mr.  Douglas,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Territories, 
on  the  4th  of  January,  1854,  reported  a  Bill  in  the  Senate 
for  the  organization  of  a  Government  in  the  Territory  of 
Nebraska.  In  this  Bill,  upon  the  subject  of  slavery,  he  used 
the  same  language  as  that  set  forth  in  the  Utah  and  New 
Mexico  Bills  of  1850.  He  was  careful  to  adhere  faithfully 
to  the  territorial  principle  and  policy  then  established,  and 
which  both  of  the  two  great  parties  were  pledged  to  main 
tain.  Then  it  was  that  the  Kestrictionists  and  Agitators 
again  raised  great  excitement  in  the  halls  of  Congress, 

t.  What  i«  paid  of  the  agitation  in  Congress  of  1854?    Who  began  it,  and  how' 
What  did  the  Restrictioalett  now  say  of  the  old  MiBteori  lino  7 


CHAP.   XX.]          ADMINISTRATION   OF   PIBBCB.  407 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Mass.,  on  the  17th  of  January,  introduced 
into  the  Senate  a  memorial  against  slavery,  and  gave  notice 
of  his  intention,  when  the  Nebraska  Bill  came  up,  to  offer 
an  amendment  reaffirming  the  old  slavery  restriction  of 
1820  over  this  portion  of  the  Louisiana  cession.  This 
opened  de  novo  the  whole  territorial  question  that  had  been 
settled  in  1850.  The  sectional  controversy  was  thus  again 
opened  in  the  Federal  Councils,  with  all  its  fierceness  and 
bitterness.  The  Restrictionists  and  Agitators  now  spoke 
of  the  old  Missouri  line  of  division  as  "a  sacred  pledge'' 
and  "  solemn  compact"  between  the  two  great  sections  of 
the  Union,  which  "  the  slavery  propagandists"  were  about 
"most  ruthlessly  and  wickedly  to  violate." 

6.  When  the  Nebraska  Bill  came  up  for  action,  it  was 
amended  in  the  Senate  by  the  organization  of  two  'govern 
ments  instead  of  one — a  government  for  the  Territory  of 
Kansas  as  well  as  that  of  Nebraska.  Upon  the  subject  of 
slavery  the  same  words  were  used  in  the  organization  of 
both  governments.  After  a  slight  amendment,  to  make 
the  object  and  policy  of  Congress  more  clearly  to  appear 
to  be  in  strict  conformity  with  the  principle  of  Non-inter 
vention  established  in  1850,  this  Bill  passed  the  Senate  on 
the  3d  of  March,  1854,  by  a  majority  of  nearly  two  to  one; 
the  yeas  were  27,  and  the  nays  14.  By  States,  in  that  body, 
the  vote  stood:  lor  it  21,  and  against  it  only  7;  three 
States  were  divided.  The  same  Bill,  with  one  or  two  slight 
amendments,  not  changing  the  substance  on  any  of  the 
main  points,  passed  the  House  on  the  20th  of  May,  by  a 
vote  of  113  in  favor  of  it,  and  100  against  it.  By  States, 
in  the  House,  the  vote  on  this  bill  stood :  18  for  it,  and  13 
against  it.  It  received  the  prompt  approval  of  the  Presi 
dent,  and  is  known  as  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Act.  This 
is  the  legislation  of  1854,  about  which  so  much  has  been 
said  and  written,  and  which  constitutes  the  distinguishing 
feature  of  Gen.  Pierce's  Administration. 

6.  What  amendment  wan  made  to  the  Nebraska  Bill        What  language  ww 

used  in  this  aud  the  KAUMW  Bill  upon  the  subject  of  slaver/  ? 


408  ADMI1UST11ATKW   OF   PIEECB.  [BOOK    II. 

7.  Its  object  was  to  carry  out  in  good  faith  the  adjust 
ment  policy  of  1850 ;  but  it  was  used  by  the  Agitators  in 
connection  with  the  Fugitive  Slave  Act,  another  measure 
of  that  adjustment,  in  arousing  the  Anti-Slavery  element 
everywhere  to  its  intensest  fury.    A  remnant  of  the  Whig 
party,  without  regard  to  their  solemn  pledge  to  maintain 
the  adjustment  of  1S50,  "  in  principle  and  in  substance," 
being   now   in   opposition   to   the   Administration,  rather 
favored  than  opposed  the  agitation  which  ensued.     Indeed, 
some  of  the  leading  men  of  this  remnant  took  the  lead  in 
the  agitation. 

8.  Under  the  Territorial  policy  of  1850,  the  public  do- 
maiu  was  to  remain  open  and  free  alike  for  settlement  and 
colonization  by  citizens  of  all  the  States  with  their  "  bonds- 
mew,"  and  property  of  every  kind,  without  any  discrimina 
tion  for  or  against  any  class  of  persons ;  and  the  settlers 
were  to  regulate  their  own  domestic  institutions  in  their  own 
way,  with  the  perfect  right  of  local  self-government,  with 
out  any  limitations  except  such  as  are  prescribed  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.     The  plan  of  operations 
adopted  by  the  Agitators  immediately  after  the  passage  of 
the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Act,  was  to  create  trouble  and 
dissensions  among  the  settlers  in  these  Territories.   For  this 
purpose  Emigrant  Aid  Societies  were  formed  by  them  in 
the  Northern  States ;  moneys  were  collected ;  arms  were 
purchased  and  put  into  the  hands  of  their  mercenary  emi 
grants,  whose  object  was  not  colonization  so  much  as  agita 
tion.     Civil  strife  soon  ensued,  and  what  was  known  as 
the  "  Kansas  War  "  followed.     In  this  the  celebrated  John 
Brown  obtained  his  first  notoriety.     The  Administration, 
however,  succeeded  in  preserving  the  general  peace  by  strict 
and  faithful  maintenance  of  the  laws. 


7.  What  was  the  object  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  BiH  ?    How  wa«  it  n«ed  by  th« 
agitators  ?     What  is  said  of  a  remnant  of  the  Whiff  party  ? 

8.  What  is  gaid  of  the  Territorial  policy  of  1850?    What  it*  said  of  the  plan 
adopted  by  the  agitators  after  the  passage  of  the  Kansas  Bill?     VVhat  followed  1 
WhoAe-ured  in  it? 


CttAf.    AJL.          ADMiKiSTitAliOA    OJ? 


9.  About  this  time  a  new  political  party  sprung  up,  which 
soon  extended  throughout  the  Union.     It  was  organized 
upon  principles  of  secrecy.     Its  distinctive  features  were 
opposition  to  the  election  of  Roman  Catholics,  and  persons 
of  foreign  birth,  to  any  office.     The  name  assumed  was  the 
American  Party  ;  though  it  was  most  generally  at  the  time 
designated  by  the  appellation  of  "  Know-Nothing." 

In  this  state  of  things  the  elections  of  1854  resulted  ad 
versely  to  the  Administration.  Those  of  1855  were  more 
favorable  ;  but  the  combined  opposition  returned  a  large 
Anti-Administration  majority  to  the  House  in  the  34th  Con 
gress,  which  met  in  December,  1855. 

10.  Owing  to  the  discordant  elements  of  which  this  House 
vvas  composed,  no  organization  took  place  until  the  1st  of 
February,  1856,  when  Nathaniel  P.  Banks,  of  Mass.,  was 
declared  Speaker,  under  a  resolution  similar  to  that  adopted 
for  the  organization  of  the  31st  Congress.     In  politics  be 
was  an  Anti-Slavery  American,  or  "  Know-Nothing,"  as  the 
party  was  commonly  called,  though  he  was  not  the  regular 
nominee  of  that  party.     The  Kansas  difficulties  were  the 
chief  subjects  of  discussion  at  this  session.     The  seat  of 

-  John  W.  Whitfield,  a  Democrat,  who  had  been  returned 
as  a  Delegate  to  the  House  from  Kansas,  was  contested  by 
the  Agitators,  upon  the  ground  of  fraud  and  violence  re 
sorted  to  by  his  supporters  at  the  election.  A  committee 
was  raised  and  sent  to  Kansas  to  make  an  investigation 
and  report.  Every  means  was  resorted  to  to  increase  the 
excitement.  The  report  consisted  of  over  eleven  hundred 
pages.  The  result  was,  that  Whitfield  was  ultimately  by 
vote  of  the  House  declared  to  be  entitled  to  his  seat.  In 
this  state  of  things  the  Presidential  election  of  the  Fall  of 
1856  took  place.  The  Democratic  party  in  the  House 

9  What  is  said  of  the  new  party  that  sprung  up  about  this  time  f  What  is 
seid  of  the  elections,  in  1854-5  ? 

1O.  What  is  said  of  the  organization  ot  the  House  on  the  meeting  of  the  84th 
COT  ^rress?  What  were  the  chief  subjects  of  discussion  at  this  session  ?  What 
IP  Mid  of  the  election  of  John  W.  Whitfield  as  a  Delegate  to  the  House  ?  Op 
what  issue  did  the  Democratic  part/  then  organize  in  the  House  T 


4JC  ADMIN18TBATION   OF   PIERCE.  [BOOK   II 


organized  themselves  upon  the  principle  of  adhering  to  the 
Territorial  policy  of  1850,  as  carried  out  in  the  legislatioc 
of  1854. 

11.  The  General  Nominating  Convention  of  this  party 
met  at  Cincinnati  on  the  2d  day  of  June,  and  presented  the 
name  of  James  Buchanan,  of  Penn.,  as  their  candidate  for 
th<i  Presidency,  and  that  of  John  C.  Breckinridgc,  of  Ky., 
us  their  candidate  for  the  Vice-Presidency. 

After  repeating  their  pledge  to  adhere  to  the  adjustment 
of  the  questions  of  Slavery  as  made  in  1850,  they  declared 
their  distinct  approval  of  the  legislation  of  Congress  of 
1854,  in  carrying  out  the  Territorial  policy  thereby  estab 
lished. 

12.  All  the  elements  of  the  An ti- Slavery  party  met  in 
Convention  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  17th  of  June,  and  or 
ganized  for  the   first   time   under  the  popular  name   of 
"Republicans."     They  put  in  nomination  for  the  Presi 
dency,  John  C.  Fremont,  of  Cal.  ;  and  for  the  Vice-Presi 
dency,  William  L.  Dayton,  of  N.  J. 

In  their  platform  they  proclaimed  it  to  be  "both  the 
right  and  the  duty  of  Congress  to  prohibit  in  the  Territo 
ries,  those  twin  relics  of  barbarism — Polygamy  and  Slavery." 

13.  The  "  American   Party,"  so   called,  had  previously 
held  their  Convention  at  Philadelphia,  and  nominated  for 
the  Presidency,  Mr.  Fillmore;  and  for  the  Vice-Presidency, 
Andrew  J.  Donelson,  of  Tenn. 

The  chief  feature  in  their  platform  was  opposition  to 
what  was  called  "  Alien  Suffrage."  They  affirmed  the  prin 
ciples  of  the  Compromise  Measures  of  1850. 

Thus  were  presented  the  prominent  issues  in  the  canvass 

14.  The  result  was  the  election  of  Mr.  Buchanan  am) 
Mr.  Breckinridge.     The  vote   by  the  Colleges   was:  174 

11.  What  is  said  of  the  General  Nominating  Convention  of  the  Democrat* 
?wty? 

1 2.  What  of  the  ( 'onvention  of  the  elements  of  the  Anti-Slavery  party  t 
18    What  of  the  American  party,  and  the  issues  presented  ? 

14.  What  wae  the  result  of  toe  election  by  the  Colleges  I    What  by  the  State* « 


CHAP.   XX.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF    PIERCE.  411 

Electoral  votes  for  Buchanan  and  Breckiiiridge ;  114  for 
Fremont  and  Dayton,  and  8  for  Fillmore  and  Donelson. 
The  vote  by  States  was :  19  for  the  Democratic  ticket ;  11 
for  the  ^Republican,  and  one  for  the  American.  The  19 
States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Buchanan  were :  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Louisiana,  Mis 
sissippi,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  Arkansas, 
Florida,  Texas,  and  California;  the  11  that  voted  for  Fre 
mont  were :  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Ilhode 
Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  New  York,  Ohio,  Michigan, 
Iowa,  and  Wisconsin ;  the  one  that  voted  for  Mr.  Fillmore 
was  Maryland. 

This  was  not  only  a  very  emphatic  popular  re-endorse 
ment  of  the  Territorial  policy  established  in  1850,  but  a 
like  popular  approval  of  the  legislation  of  1854,  carrying  it 
out. 

15.  The  last  session  of  the  34th  Congress,  which  met  the 
1st  of  December,  1856,  was  distinguished  for  two  measures. 
One  was  a  further  reduction  of  the  Tariff,  on  the  principle 
of  free  trade,  which  was  approved  on  the  3d  of  March,  1857, 
and  is  known  as  the  "  Tariff  of  1857."  The  other  was  the 
passage  of  an  Act  of  Congress  authorizing  the  people  of 
Kansas  to  organize  a  State  Constitution,  preparatory  to 
admission  into  the  Union.  This  Act  was  exceedingly  well 
guarded  in  its  provisions  for  a  full  and  fair  expression  of 
the  popular  will.  After  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office, 
on  the  4th  of  March,  1857,  Gen.  Pierce  retired  to  his  home 
m  Concord,  N.  H.,  with  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  a 
large  majority  of  the  true  friends  of  the  Union  under  the 
Constitution  in  all  sections  of  the  country. 

15.  What  two  Important  Acti  of  Congress  are  referred  to?    What  is  raid  of 
DMMMtMMMl 


412 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   BUCHANAN,         [BOOI    II 


CHAPTER  XXL 

ADMINISTRATION    OF   BUCHANAN. 
4th  of  March,  1857— 4th  of  March,  1861. 

I.  JAMES  BUCHANAN,  of  Perm.,  the  15th  President,  waa 
inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1857,  in  the  66th  year 

of  his  age.  The  oath  of  office 
was  administered  by  Chief- 
Justice  Taney.  His  Inau 
gural  was  conciliatory,  and 
approbatory  of  the  principles 
of  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
Bill,  upon  which  he  had  been 
elected.  These  were,  in  his 
opinion,  as  declared  in  his 
letter  accepting  his  nomina 
tion,  V  founded  upon  princi 
ples  as  ancient  as  free  gov 
ernment  itself." 

2.  The  new  Cabinet  con 
sisted  of  Lewis  Cass,  of  Mich.,  Sec'y  of  State ;  Howell  Cobb, 
of  Gi\.,  Sec'y  of  the  Treasury;  John  B.  Floyd,  of  Va.,  Sec'y 
of  War ;  Isaac  Toucey,  of  Conn.,  Sec'y  of  the  Navy ;  Jacob 
Thompson,  of  Miss.,  Sec'y  of  Interior;  Aaron  V.  Brown,  of 
Tenn.,  Postmaster-General,  and  Jeremiah  S.  Black,  of  Penn., 
Attorn  ey-General. 

3.  The  two  principal  subjects  which  immediately  en 
gaged  the  attention  of  the  new  Administration  were,  the 
state  of  affairs  in  Utah  and  Kansas. 

The  trouble  in  Utah  was  with  the  Mormons.  This  sect 
o>f  religionists,  which  tolerates  a  plurality  of  wives,  had 
emigrated  from  Illinois,  where  they  were  not  allowed  to 
remain,  to  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  some  yean 


PRESIDENT    BUCHANAN. 


CHAPTER  XXI.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  Inauguration  of  Mr.  Buchanan  ? 

*.  What  of  his  Cabinet? 

9.  What  two  subjects  en*a|E«d  his  immediate  attention  '•    What  of  Ut*h  f 


CHAP.    XXI.J         ADMINISTRATION   OF    BUCfiANAN.  413 

before  the  acquisition  of  that  territory  by  the  United  States. 
On  the  organization  of  a  government  for  the  Territory  of 
Utah,  which  embraced  this  settlement,  and  the  only  set 
tlement  of  white  people  in  that  wilderness  region,  M  r.  Fill- 
more  had  appointed  Brigham  Young,  the  leader  and  chief 
apostle  of  this  sect,  Governor  of  the  Territory.  Abouf 
the  time  of  Mr.  Buchanan's  accession  to  office,  intelligence 
was  received  of  serious  differences  between  Gov.  Young 
and  other  subordinate  officers  of  the  Government.  His 
whole  religious  organization  were  supposed  to  be  preparing 
to  resist  the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 
Col.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  of  the  army,  was  therefore 
despatched  with  a  sufficient  military  force  to  maintain  law 
and  order.  The  expedition  set  out  early  in  the  Summer 
of  1857. 

4.  A  few  days  after  the  inauguration  of  Mr.  Buchanan, 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  had,  in  a  case 
before  it,  given  a  judicial  decision  upon  the  constitution 
ality  of  "the  old  Missouri  Restriction,"  which  embraced 
the  Territory  of  K&^sas.  This  court  held,  that  Congress 
had  no  power  to  prohibit  slavery  in  any  of  the  territories 
of  the  Union ;  and  that  the  restriction  incorporated  in  the 
Missouri  Act  of  1820,  whether  as  a  compromise  or  not,  wa-s 
utterly  inoperative  and  void  from  the  beginning.  This 
judgment  was  rendered  in  the  famous  "Dred  Scott"  case. 
The  decision  of  the  highest  judicial  tribunal  of  the  country, 
thus  pronounced  upon  the  long- vexed  question,  so  far  from 
quieting  the  Agitators,  only  tended  to  arouse  and  inflame 
them.  The  strongest  terms  of  abuse  and  vituperation 
were  by  them  hurled  against  the  court,  and  especially 
against  tVe  accomplished  and  venerable  Chief  Justice,  by 
whom  the  judgment  had  been  delivered.  Every  effort  was 
now  made  by  them  to  bring  on  a  conflict  of  arms  in  Kan- 

4.  What  of  Kansas  ?  What  of  the  uecision  of  the  Supremo  Court  ?  How  was 
thl*  decision  received  by  the  Agitators  ?  What  plan  was  adopted  by  them  in 
Kansas  ?  What  did  the  Administration  do  ?  What  effect  had  it  ?  What  was  the 
fesnlt  ?  How  was  the  question  finally  disposed  of  ? 


414  ADMINISTRATION   OF   BUCHANAN.  [BOOK   II 

sas;  while  the  Legislatures  of  Northern  States  were  goaded 
to  further  acts  of  nullification  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law, 
The  plan  of  operations  in  Kansas  adopted  by  them  was  to 
take  no  part  in  the  organization  of  a  State  Government 
tinder  the  late  Act  of  Congress ;  but  to  form  a  separate 
"Free  State  Constitution,"  as  they  called  it.  The  policy 
of  the  Administration  in  this  state  of  things  in  that  quar 
ter  was  harmony ;  and  Mr.  Robert  J.  Walker,  a  statesman 
of  great  eminence,  who  was  in  sentiment  opposed  to  sla 
very,  was  sent  as  a  special  agent  to  persuade  and  induce 
the  Abolitionists  in  Kansas  to  desist  from  their  factious 
course,  and  to  unite  with  all  parties  in  the  formation  of  a 
State  constitution  under  the  Act  of  Congress;  assuring 
them  that  the  constitution  so  formed  should  be  ratified 
by  a  majority  of  the  popular  vote  of  the  territory  before  it 
would  be  submitted  to  Congress.  This  also,  so  far  from 
conciliating,  only  rendered  the  Agitators  more  desperate. 
They  took  no  part  in  the  formation  of  a  constitution  under 
the  Act  of  Congress,  nor  any  part  in  the  vote  on  its  ratifi 
cation,  when  it  was  submitted  to  all  the  legal  voters  of  the 
territory  for  adoption  or  rejection.  The  result  was,  the 
formation  and  ratification,  by  a  popular  vote,  of  a  consti 
tution  tolerating  slavery.  Under  this  constitution,  so 
made,  the  people  of  Kansas  applied  for  admission  into  the 
Union  at  the  1st  session  of  the  35th  Congress,  which  as 
sembled  on  the  7th  day  of  December,  1857.  On  this  ap 
plication,  the  scenes  in  the  Halls  of  Congress  were  more 
exciting,  perhaps,  than  they  had  ever  been  before.  A  Bill 
to  admit  the  State  under  the  constitution  so  formed,  known 
as  the  "  Lecompton  Constitution,"  passed  the  Senate,  by  a 
majority  of  8,  on  the  23d  of  March,  1858.  In  the  House 
a  substitute  was  adopted  in  lieu  of  the  Senate  Bill,  on  the 
30th  day  of  April,  by  a  majority  of  9.  Both  Houses  adher 
ing  to  their  previous  votes,  a  Committee  of  Conference  was 
finally  raised.  They  reported  a  new  Bill  for  the  admission 
of  Kansas  under  conditional  terms  as  to  boundary  and 


0HAP.  XXI.]         ADMINISTRATION   OF   BUCHANAN.  416 

public  domain,  first  to  be  approved  by  them.  The  report 
of  the  Conference  Committee  was  agreed  to  by  both  Houses; 
and  thus  the  Kansas  controversy  was  ended  at  that  time. 
No  serious  difficulty  arose  in  the  territory  afterwards. 

5.  It  was  on  the"  admission  of  Kansas  under  the  Lecomp 
ton  Constitution,  that  a  disastrous  split  took  place  in  thr- 
Democratic    party.      Notwithstanding  the  intense  Anti- 
Slavery  agitation  at  the  preceding  elections,  this  party  had 
a  large  majority,  both  in  the  House  and  Senate,  at  this 
time.     The  cause  and  reasons  of  the  division  which  now 
occurred  cannot  be  given  in  this  brief  sketch.     It  must 
suffice  to  say,  that  it  was  founded  upon  no  practically  essen 
tial  principle,  and  might  easily  have  been  healed  if  con 
siderations  of  public  interests  had  prevailed  over  those  of 
a  personal  character. 

6.  On  the  llth  of  May,  1858,  the  people  of  Minnesota 
were  admitted  as  a  separate  State 

into  the  Union. 

7.  Soon   after  this,  the   "  Mor 
mon  War,"  as  it  was  called,  was 
brought   to   a    close,    under    the 
auspices   of  Col.    Johnston,    and 
peace  and   order   again   prevailed 
in  Utah. 

8.  The   16th   day  of    August, 

1858,  is  notable  for  an  important  *'™^<>TA  COAT  OF  ARMS. 
event  in  the  annals  of  the  world.  This  was  the  successful 
accomplishment  of  the  submarine  Electro- telegraphic  en 
terprise,  bringing  the  people  of  the  Eastern  and  Western 
hemispheres  into  instant  communication  with  each  other. 
It  was  on  this  day  salutations  between  Queen  Victoria 
and  President  Buchanan  were  sent  among  the  first  messages 
over  the  wires.  This  month  also  is  notable  for  the  apjKiar- 

5.  What  IP  said  of  the  Democratic  party  ? 

6.  When  was  Minnesota  admitted  into  the  Union  ? 
?.  What  became  of  the  "  Mormon  War,"  so  called? 

8.  What  is  the  16th  of  August  notable  for?    What  ts  this  whole  month  not*b2« 
tor? 


416 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   BUCHANAN.  [BOOK    II, 


ance  of  one  of  the  largest  and  most  magnificent  comets  of 
whish  we  have  an)  account.  When  its  nucleus  was  near 
the  horizon,  its  brilliant  train  stretched  to  the  mid-heavens. 
9.  The  2d  session  of  the  35th  Congress  was  as  distin 
guished  for  its  quiet  as  the  1st  had  been  for  its  excitement 
Various  efforts  were  made  to  effect  a  personal  reconciliation 
between  prominent  leaders  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  to 
repair  the  breach  that  had  been  made,  as  before  stated. 
These,  however,  failed. 

The  most  important  measure  of  this  session  was  the  ad 
mission  of  the  people  of  Oregon  as  a  separate  State  into  the 
Union.     It  was  consummated  on 
the  14th  of  February,  1859. 

10.  The  quiet  of  the  Slavery 
agitation,  which  followed  the  dis 
position  of  the  Kansas  troubles  as 
stated,  was  of  short  duration.  The 
notorious  John  Brown,  before 
referred  to,  who  had  figured  in  the 
Kansas  War  of  1856,  and  to  whom 
the  appellation  had  been  given  of 
"  Osawatomie  Brown,"  from  the  place  of  one  of  his  mur 
derous  exploits  in  that  Territory,  made  "  a  raid,"  as  it  was 
called,  in  Virginia,  on  the  17th  of  October,  1859.  Instigated 
by'  the  Agitators,  and  with  moneys  furnished  by  them,  he 
raised  arms  and  men,  and  concealing  his  movements  under 
cover  of  night,  succeeded  in  seizing  the  U.  S.  arsenal  at 
Harper's  Ferry.  His  design  was,  with  this  stronghold  in 
his  possession,  to  stir  up  and  carry  on  a  general  servile  war 
from  Virginia  South.  Though  he  succeeded  in  getting  pos 
session  of  the  arsenal  and  armory,  yet  his  other  efforts 
utterly  failed.  None  of  the  negroes  of  the  vicinity  joined 
him.  His  forces  were  soon  routed.  He  was  arrested,  prose- 


OREGON   COAT  OF  ARMS. 


9.  What  is  said  of  the  2d  session  of  the  35th  Congress  ?    When  was  Oregon  ad- 
mi  ttrd  ? 

10.  What  is  said  of  the  Slavery  agitation  at  this  time  ?   What  of  "Ogawatomia 
Brown1   t    What  was  the  effect  oi  hie  raid  upon  the  Southern  mind! 


CHAP.   III.]        ADMINISTRATION   Of  BUCHANAN.  41? 

cuted  for  his  crime,  and  hung  under  the  laws  of  Virginia. 
This  act  greatly  inflamed  the  Southern  mind,  especially  as 
it  was  lauded  by  the  oilicial  authorities  of  those  .Northern 
States  which  had  refused  to  comply  with  their  obligations 
tinder  the  Constitution  in  the  matter  of  the  rendition  ,of 
fugitives  from  service. 

11.  It  was  in  this  state  of  things  that  the  1st  session 
of  the  30th  Congress  convened  on  the  5th  of  December, 
1859.  The  discussions  between  the  Agitators  and  the 
advocates  of  the  maintenance  of  the  Federal  Union  under 
the  Constitution,  with  all  its  obligations  and  guarantees, 
were  fierce  and  bitter.  Very  little  attention  was  given  to 
any  other  suhject  of  importance,  either  domestic  or  foreign. 
Southern  Senators  and  members  openly  proclaimed,  that 
the  nullification  acts  of  the  Northern  States  referred  to, 
were  a  palpable  breach  of  the  Constitution ;  and,  in  the 
language  of  Mr.  Webster  in  1851,  upon  this  identical  point, 
that  "  a  bargain  cannot  be  broken  on  one  side,  and  still 
bind  the  other,"  they  asserted  the  reserved  sovereign  right* 
of  the  .States,  and  declared  that  if  those  States  North 
which  had  proven  themselves  faithless  to  the  Federal  Com 
pact  should  persist  in  their  course,  the  States  South  would, 
withdraw  from  the  Union.  At  this  session  all  considera 
tions  nearly  were  merged  in  the  questions  of  Slavery,  the 
relations  of  the  States  of  the  Union  towards  each  other 
under  the  Federal  Compact,  and  the  approaching  Presi 
dential  election,  which  was  to  come  off  in  the  ensuing  Fall.  . 
On  the  last  of  these  subjects,  most  unfortunately  for  the 
country,  the  friends  of  the  Union  under  the  Constitution 
were  never  before  so  divided  among  themselves  as  they 
were  at  this  time.  They  ran  three  tickets  instead  of  one. 
One  wing  of  the  Democratic  party  put  in  nomination 
Stephen  A.  Douglas,  of  Illinois,  for  the  Presidency,  and 

11.  What  is  eaid  of  the  1st  Session  of  the  36th  Congress  ?  What  position  did 
Southern  Senators  and  members  take  ?  What  is  said  of  the  friends  of  the  Jnion 
under  the  Constitution  in  relation  to  the  Presidential  election  of  that  F*ll  I 
What  was  the  result  of  the  election,  and  how  might  ie  result  have  b«*u  di# 

18* 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   BUCHANAH.  [BOOK   IL 

Herschel  V.  Johnson,  of  Georgia,  for  the  Vice-Presidency. 
Another  wing  of  the  same  party  put  in  nomination  John  C. 
Breckinridge,  of  Kentucky  for  the  Presidency,  and  Gen. 
Joseph  Lane,  of  Oregon,  for  the  Vice-Presidency.  That 
portion  of  Conservatives  known  as  the  American  party 
put  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  John  Bell,  of  Term., 
and  for  the  Vice-Presidency  Edward  Everett,  of  Mass. ; 
while  the  Agitators  in  the  main  rallied  in  mass  and  en- 
Uiusiasm  under  the  banner  of  the  "  Republicans,"  so- 
called,  who  had  put  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  Abra 
ham  Lincoln,  of  Illinois,  and  for  the  Vice-Presidency 
Hannibal  Hamlin,  of  Maine. 

The  result  was  the  election  of  the  Republican  ticket. 
The  Electoral  vote  by  the  colleges  stood :  180  for  Lincoln 
and  Hamlin;  72  for  Breckinridge  and  Lane;  39  for  Bell 
and  Everett;  and  12  for  Douglas  and  Johnson.  By  a 
plurality  count  of  the  popular  vote,  Mr.  Lincoln  carried 
18  States;  Mr.  Breckinridge,  11;  Mr.  Bell,  3;  and  Mr. 
Douglas  but  one.  The  18  States  thus  carried  by  Mr.  Lin 
coln  were  all  north  of  what  was  known  as  "  Mason  and 
iDixon's  Line  ;"  the  election,  therefore,  was  entirely  sectional. 
The  popular  vote  cast  for  him  in  the  aggregate  amounted 
to  1,857,610;  while  the  like  aggregate  vote  cast  against 
him  (divided  between  the  three  other  candidates)  amounted 
to  2,804,560.  This  shows  how  differently  the  result  might 
have  been  if  the  opponents  of  the  schemes  of  the  Agita 
tors  had  united  upon  one  ticket.  As  it  was,  Mr.  Douglas 
carried  but  one  State  on  the  plurality  count,  though  of 
the  aggregate  popular  vote  he  carried  1,365,976.  The  18 
States  that  voted  for  Mr.  Lincoln,  under  the  plurality  count 
of  the  popular  vote,  were :  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Mas 
sachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Michigan,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  California,  Minnesota,  and  Or 
egon  ;  the  11  that  so  voted  for  Mr.  Breckinridge  were :  Del 
aware,  Maryland,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 


CHAP.    XXI.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   BUCHANAN.  419 

Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Florida,  and* 
Texas ;  the  3  that  so  voted  for  Mr.  Bell  were :  Virginia, 
Ksntucky,  and  Tennessee;  and  the  one  that  so  voted  for 
Mr.  Douglas  was  Missouri.  Mr.  Lincoln  did  not  receive 
ihe  majority  of  the  popular  vote  in  but  16  of  the  33  States 
then  constituting  the  Union ;  so  he  had  been  elected  with 
out  having  received  a  majority  of  the  popular  vote  of  the 
States  or  of  the  people. 

12.  Most   of  the  public   men   in  the   Southern  States 
looked  upon   this  election  as  an  expression  of  a  declared 
purpose  on  the  part  of  the  States  North  referred  to,  under 
the  control  of  the  Agitators,  to  continue  their  breach  o 
faith  in  the  matter  of  the  rendition  of  fugitives  from  ser 
vice,  and  as  indicating  such  a  tendency  to  a  general  cen 
tralization  of  the  Government,  as  rendered  a  longer  con 
tinuance  in  the  Federal  Union    perilous  to  their  rights, 
security,  and  safety.    A  Sovereign  Convention  of  the  peo 
ple  of  South  Carolina  was  immediately  called,  and  by  them 
an  Ordinance  of  Secession  was  unanimously  passed  on  the 
xJOth  day  of  December,  1860.     It  was  styled — 

"  An  Ordinance  to  dissolve  the  Union  between  the  State  of 
South  Carolina  and  other  States  united  with  her  under  the  com 
pact  entitled  'The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America;' 
and  declared  :  '  that  the  Ordinance  adopted  by  us  in  Convention,  on 
the  23d  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eighty-eight,  whereby  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  of  America  was  ratified,  and  also  all  Acts  and  parts  of 
Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  of  this  State,  ratifying  Amendments 
of  the  said  Constitution,  are  hereby  repealed ;  and  that  the  Union 
now  subsisting  between  South  Carolina  and  other  States,  under  the 
name  of  the  United  States  of  America,  is  hereby  dissolved." 

13.  The  Ordinance  was  based  expressly  upon  the  grounds 
that  "  the  States  of   Maine,  New    Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  New  York,  Penn 
sylvania,    Illinois,    Indiana,    Michigan,    Wisconsin,    and 
Iowa"   [all  of  which  had  voted  for  Mr.  Lincoln],  had  en 
acted  laws  which  either  nullified  the  acts  of  Congress  for 

1  2.  How  was  this  election  regarded  by  most  of  the  public  men  ii  the  8onth*n 
Siaree?    What  was  done  by  South  Carolina? 
I  3    What  waa  her  Ordinance  of  Secession  based  expressly  upon  I 


420 


ADMINISTRATION    OF   BUCHANAN.       [BOOK  IL 


the  rendition  of  fugitives  from  service,  or  rendered  useless 
any  attempt  to  execute  them,  and  that  Iowa  and  Ohio  had 
refused  to  surrender  fugitives  from  justice  charged  with 
murder,  and  with  inciting  servile  insurrection  in  the  John 
Brown  raid,  as  well  as  the  danger  to  be  apprehended  from 
the  centralizing  doctrines  and  principles  of  the  party  soon 
to  come  into  power  in  the  Executive  Department  of  the 
Federal  Government. 

14.  Six  other  Southern  States  followed  South  Carolina 
in  passing  similar  Ordinances.  Mississippi,  on  the  9th  of 
January,  1861 ;  Florida,  on  the  10th ;  Alabama,  on  the 

llth;  Georgia,  on  the  19th; 
Louisiana,  on  the  26th;  and 
Texas,  on  the  1st  of  February. 
These  States  met  by  delega 
tions  at  Montgomery,  in  Ala., 
on  the  4th  of  February,  1861, 
and  immediately  organized 
a  new  Union  between  them 
selves,  and  formed  a  new 
Constitution,  under  the  name 
of  "The  Confederate  States 
of  America."  Their  Con 
stitution  was  based  upon  all 
the  essential  principles  of 
the  Federal  Compact  of  1787,  with  its  subsequent  Amend 
ments.  A  Provisional  Government  for  one  year  was  at  first 
instituted,  and  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Miss.,  and  Alexander  H. 
Stephens,  of  Ga.,  were  elected  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent  for  that  period.  The  Constitution  for  the  permanent 
Government  was  to  take  effect  on  the  22d  of  February, 
1862.  Mr.  Davis  was  inaugurated  as  President  of  the  Pro 
visional  Government  on  the  18th  day  of  February,  1861. 

14.  What  is  said  of  other  Southern  States  ?  What  did  they  do  ?  Upon  what 
were  their  Constitutions.,  provisional  and  permanent,  based  ?  Who  wers  elected 
President  and  Vice-President,  and  for  how  long?  When  was  the  Constitution  foi 
a  permanent  Government  to  go  into  effect*  What  is  said  of  the  Inauguration  <»f 
Mr.  Darin,  and  hit  Cabinet  r 


PRESIDENT  DAVIS. 


CTHAP.    XXI.]      ADMINI8TBATIOK    OF    BUCHANAN.  421 

and  selected  for  his  Cabinet :  Rol  art  Tooinbs,  of  G  a.,  Secre 
tary  of  State ;  Christopher  G.  Memminger  of  S.  C.,  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury ;  Leroy  P.  Walker,  of  Ala.,  Secretary  of 
War;  Stephen  R.  Maflory,  of  Fla.,  Secretary  of  the  Navy; 
and  John  H.  Reagan,  of  Texas,  Postmaster-General.  The 
Attorney-Generalship  was  designated  as  the.  Department  of 
Justice,  and  to  this  office  Judah  P.  Benjamin,  of  La.,  was 
appointed.  The  new  Government  so  organized  went  into 
immediate  operation. 

15.  On  the  29th  of  January,  1861,  the  people  of  Kansas 
were  admitted  as  a  separate  State  into  the  Federal  Union, 
by  Act  of  Congress,  passed  without 

any  excitement. 

16.  In  the  mean  time  great  efforts 
were  made   at   reconciliation.      At 
the  instance  of  Virginia,  an  inform 
al  Peace  Congress  of  all  the  States 
was  called,  to  meet  in  Washington. 
This  body  met  in  February.  Twen 
ty  States  were  represented  in  it — 

thirteen  Northern  and  seven  South-  COAT  OP  ARMS  OP 
ern.  Ex-President  Tyler  presided  over  its  deliberations. 
The  Agitators  were  ably  represented  in  it ;  and  by  them 
the  Southern  members  were  emphatically  told  that  the 
Northern  States  never  would  fulfil  their  obligations  under 
the  Federal  Constitution  in  the  matter  of  the  rendition  of 
fugitives  from  service.  This  effort,  therefore,  to  close  th 
breach  between  the  States  tended  only  to  widen  it. 

17.  The  Government  at  Montgomery  despatched  three 
Commissioners,  John  Forsyth,  of  Ala.,  Martin  J.  Crawford, 
of  Ga.,  and  Andrew  B.  Roman,  of  La.,  to  Washington,  to 
treat  with  the  Federal  authorities  for  a  peaceful  and  amicable 
adjustment,  upon  the  principles  of  equity  and  justice,  of  all 

1 5.  When  was  Kansas  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State  ? 

16.  What  is  said  of  the  "  Peace  Congress"? 

1  *  What  did  the  Confederate  authorities  at  Montgomery  do  ?  How  were  th« 
CouimiMioncm  received  ?  What  is  »a^  >f  Mr.  Buchanan's  positior  !adh»*rb 
Urnmeot  1 


422  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK   II, 

matters  pertaining  to  the  common  property  and  public 
debt.  Mr.  Buchanan  refused  to  receive  them  in  their  offi 
cial  capacity.  The  seceded  States  had  before  this  taken 
possession  of  all  the  Federal  forts  anfl  arsenals  within  their 
limits  respectively,  except  Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  har 
bor,  Fort  Pickens  of  Pensacola,  «nd  the  fortifications  it 
the  Keys  of  the  Southern  coast  of  Florida,  and  had  trans 
ferred  the  same  jurisdiction  over  them  to  the  Confederate 
States  which  had  by  their  consent  been  exercised  before  by 
the  United  States.  Mr.  Buchanan  made  no  attempt  to  re 
take  these  forts.  While  he  maintained  that  a  State  could 
not  rightfully  secede,  he  also  held  that  he  could  not,  nor 
could  Congress,  rightfully  and  constitutionally  resort  to 
coercive  measures  against  the  regularly  constituted  author 
ities  of  a  State  to  prevent  it.  In  this  condition  of  affairs 
Mr.  Buchanan's  term  of  office  ended  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1861,  and  he  retired  to  his  residence  at  Wheatland,  near 
Lancaster,  Pennsylvania. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN. 
4th  of  (March,  1861— 4th  of  March,  1865. 

THE   WAR   BETWEEN   THE   STATES  :    FIRST   YEAR. 

I.  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN,  of  Illinois,  16th  President  of  the 
(J nited  States,  was  duly  inaugurated  at  the  usual  place  on 
the  4th  of  March,  1861,  aged  52  years  and  20  days.  Borne 
in  an  open  carriage,  he  was  escorted  and  guarded  from 
Willard's  Hotel  to  the  Capitol  by  an  armed  military  force, 
under  the  direction  of  Gen.  Scott,  the  General-in-chief 
of  thB  Army  of  the  United  States.  The  oath  of  office 
was  administered  by  Chief-Justice  Taney,  in  the  presence 

CHAPTER  XXII.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  inauguration  of  Fve*M"iJt  Lincolm  f 
What  of  hit  Inaugural? 


CHAP.   XXII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN. 


PRESIDENT   LINCOLN. 


of  an  audience  estimated  at  10,000.    His  Inaugural  Ad 

dress  was  read  from  a  manuscript.     It  indicated  no  deci 

sive  policy,  except  the  main 

tenance     of    the     "Union," 

which  he  claimed  to  be  "  old 

er  than  the  States,"  and  his 

purpose  to  collect  the  public 

revenues  at  the  ports  of  the 

seceded  States,  as  well  as  to 

"hold,  occupy,  and  possess" 

all    the   forts,   arsenals,    and 

other  public  property  before 

held  by  the  Federal  authori 

ties. 

2.  The  new    Cabinet   con 
sisted  of  William  H.  Seward, 

of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of  State  ;  Salmon  P.  Chase,  of  Ohio,  Sec'y  ol 
the  Treasury;  Simon  Cameron,  of  Penn.,  Sec'y  of  War; 
Gideon  Welles,  of  Conn.,  Sec'y  of  the  Navy  ;  Caleb  B. 
Smith,  of  Ind.,  Sec'y  of  the  Interior  ;  Montgomery  Blair, 
of  Md.,  Postmaster-General,  and  Edward  Bates,  of  Mo., 
x\ttorney-General. 

3.  On  the  12th  of  March  the  Confederate  States  Com 
missioners  addressed  a  note  to  Mr.  Seward,  Secretary  of 
State,  setting  forth  the  character  and  object  of  their  mis 
sion.     In  it  they  said  : 

"  The  undersigned  are  instructed  to  make  to  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  overtures  for  the  opening  of  negotiations,  assur 
ing  the  Government  of  the  United  States  that  the  President,  Con 
gress,  and  people  of  the  Confederate  States  earnestly  desire  a  peace 
ful  solution  of  these  great  questions  ;  that  it  is  neither  their  interest 
nor  their  wish  to  make  any  demand  which  is  not  founded  in  strictest 
justice,  nor  do  any  act  to  injure  their  late  Confederates." 

8.  Who  composed  the  new  Cabinet  ? 

3.  What  is  said  of  the  Confederate  Commissioners,  and  their  overtures  ?  What 
ol'  the  reply  of  Mr.  Seward  ?  What  effect  had  this  reply,  made  as  it  wag,  upon  the 
Omnmissi  oners  ?  What  occurred  in  the  mean  time  ?  What  effect  did  the  new? 
of  the  sailing  of  the  fleet  from  New  York  and  Norfolk  have  upon  the  Commit 
pionere?  What  did  they  do?  What  did  Judge  Campbell  do  ?  What  answer  did 
Mr.  Seward  give  ?  When  did  the  Commissioners  first  learn  the  actual  state  oi 
thing!  ?  What  did  they  now  MJ  in  a  note  to  Mr.  Seward  ? 


424  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK    II 

This  was  replied  to  verbally  and  informally,  through  Mr, 
Justice  John  A.  Campbell,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.  He  was  a  citizen  of  Alabama,  on  terms  of 
personal  friendship  with  the  Commissioners,  and  exceed 
ingly  anxious  to  effect  a  reconciliation,  if  possible.  Mr. 
Seward  selected  him  as  a  proper  intermediary.  In  this  way 
the  Commissioners  were  given  to  understand  by  the  most 
p  jsitive  assurances,  that  Mr.  Seward  was  "  in  favor  of  peace," 
and  that  an  immediate  official  answer  to  the  note  of  the 
Commissioners  would  "be  productive  of  evil,  not  of  good;'' 
that  "  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charleston  harbor,  would  be  evacu 
ated  in  less  than  ten  days,  even  before  a  letter  could  go  from 
Washington  to  Montgomery ;"  and  "  as  regarded  Fort  Pick- 
ens,  in  Florida,  notice  would  be  given  of  any  design  to 
alter  the  status  there."  Forts  Sumter  and  Pickens  were 
the  only  ones  at  this  time  held  by  the  Federal  authorities 
within  the  limits  of  the  Confederate  States,  that  they  felt 
anxious  about.  Relying  implicitly  on  these  assurances,  the 
Commissioners  forebore  to  press  an  immediate  reply  to 
their  note.  In  the  mean  time,  however,  it  became  known 
that  the  most  active  war  preparations  were  going  on  in  the 
Navy- Yard  at  New  York.  A  squadron  of  7  ships,  carrying 
285  guns  and  2,400  men,  was  fitted  out  and  put  to  sea, 
under  sealed  orders,  from  that  port  and  Norfolk,  early  in 
April.  When  this  became  known  also,  as  it  did  in  a  few 
days,  apprehensions  were  immediately  entertained  by  the 
Commissioners  and  others  that  it  was  intended  for  the  re 
inforcement  of  Fort  Sumter.  The  Commissioners  waited 
upon  Judge  Campbell  to  know  if  he  could  get  any  informa 
tion  upon  this  point.  On  the  7th  of  April  he  addressed  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Seward,  asking  if  the  assurances  which  he  had 
given  were  well  or  ill  founded.  Mr.  Seward's  reply  was : 
"Faith  as  to  Sumter  fully  kept;  wait  and  see."  This 
was  when  the  fleet  was  near  the  harbor  of  Charleston  for 
the  purpose  of  rein  forcing  and  provisioning  Fort  Snrnter, 
*  peaceably,  if  permitted ;  but  forcibly,  if  necessary."  Th«- 


CHAP.   XXII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  425 

actual  state  of  things  was  not  known  to  the  Commissioners 
until  the  8th  of  April.  On  the  next  day,  the  9th,  they  ad 
dressed  Mr.  Seward  another  note,  in  which  they  said,  that 
the  sending  of  the  fleet  to  reinforce  Fort  Sumter,  under  the 
circumstances,  was  viewed  by  them,  and  could  only  be  re 
ceived  by  the  world,  as  "  a  declaration  of  war  against  the 
Confederate  States." 

4.  From  subsequent  disclosures,  it  appears  that  it  was 
tke  intention  of   Mr.  Lincoln  to  withdraw  the   Federal 
forces  from  Fort  Sumter  at  an  early  day,  when  the  a  Dur 
ance  to  that  effect  was  given  ;  but  when  this  intention  be 
came  known  in  his  party  circles,  the  Governors  of  seven 
of  the  Northern  States,  which  were  under  the  control  of  the 
Agitators,  assembled  in  Washington,  and  prevailed  on  him 
to  change  his  policy.     It  was  after  this  that  the  war  pre 
parations  mentioned  were  secretly  commenced  and  carried 
on ;  and  "  faith  as  to  Sumter"  was  only  so  far  "  kept"  as 
to  give  notice,  on  the  8th  of  April,  not  to  the  Confederate 
Commissioners,  but  to  Gov.  Pickens,  of  S.  C.,  of  a  change 
of  the  policy  of  the  Administration  in  regard  to  the  assur 
ance  given,  and  that  a  fleet  was  then  on  its  way  to  reinforce 
the  fort,  as  stated.     Judge  Campbell  complained  of  the 
treatment  he  had  received  of  Mr.  Seward,  but  could  get  no 
reply  or  explanation.     Believing  in  the  rightfulness  of  the 
Southern  cause,  he  soon  after  resigned  his  seat  on  the  Su 
preme  Court  Bench.     Fort  Sumter  at  the  time  was  com 
manded  by  Maj.  Kobert  Anderson,  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  with 
a  force  less  than  a  hundred,  and  with  a  very  short  supply 
of  provisions. 

5.  Gen.  Gustave  T.  Beauregard  was  in  command  of  about 

4.  What  is  said  of  the  assurance  given  by  Mr.-  Seward,  and  the  change  of  poli 
cy  which  caused  it  to  be  disregarded  ?    What  is  said  of  Fort  Sumter  at  this  time  T 
Who  was  in  command  there,  and  with  what  force  ? 

5.  What  Confederate  officer  was  in  command  at  Charleston  ?    What  is  said  of 
his  forces,  and  for  what  purpose  were  they  collected  *    What  is  said  of  Qov. 
Pickens  and  Gen.  Beauregard  ?    What  of  the   Secretary  of  War  at  Montgomery  ? 
What  ensued  ?    What  was  the  Secretary's  response  to  Maj.  Anderson's  verbal 
remarks  to  Beauregard' s  messenger?    When   and  why  did  Beauregard  open  fire 
npoii  Snmter  ?    How  long  did  the  bombardment  last  ?     What  is  said  of  the  fleet  ? 
What  of  the  capitulation  ?    What  ia  said  of  the  firing  ou  both  sides  during  the 
bombardment  ? 


126 


ADMINISTER riCJ*    OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOR    It 


6,000  Confederate  volunteer  trojps  ill  Charle'iton  at  the 
time,  collected  for  the  purpose  of  defending  the  place. 
Gov.  Pickens  informed  him  of  the  notice  he  had  received. 
This  was  telegraphed  by  Beauregard  to  the  authorities  at 
Montgomery.  The  Secretary  of  War  there  replied,  by  order 
ing  Beauregard,  "  if  be  had  no  doubt  of  the  authenticity  of 
the  notice  of  tbe  intention  of  the  Washington  Government 
to  supply  Fort  Sumter  by  force,  to  demand  at  once  its  evacu 
ation  ;  and  if  this  should  be  refused,  to  proceed  to  reduce  it." 
On  the  11  tli  of  April  the  demand  for  its  evacuation  was  made. 
Maj.  Anderson,  in  writing,  stated  that  the  demand  would 
not  be  complied  with  ;  but  added  verbally  to  the  messen 
ger,  "  I  will  await  the  first  shot,  and  if  you  do  not  batter 
us  to  pieces,  we  will  be  starved  out  in  a  few  days."  This 

written  reply,  as  well  as  the 
verbal  remarks  accompany 
ing  it,  was  forthwith  sent  by 
Gen.  Beauregard  to  the  Sec 
retary  of  War  at  Montgome 
ry,  who  returned  the  follow 
ing  response :  "  Do  not  desire 
needlessly  to  bombard  Fort 
Sumter.  If  Maj.  Anderson 
will  state  the  time  at  which, 
as  indicated  by  himself,  he 
will  evacuate,  and  agree  that, 
in  the  mean  time,  he  will  not 
use  his  guns  against  us,  un 
less  ours  should  be  employed  against  Fort  Sumter, 
you  are  authorized  thus  to  avoid  the  effusion  of  blood. 
If  this  or  its  equivalent  be  refused,  reduce  the  fort, 
as  your  judgment  decides  most  practicable."  This  was 
communicated  to  Major  Anderson.  He  refused  to  ac 
cede  to  the  terms.  The  fleet  was  approaching ;  some  of 
Beauregard's  batteries  and  forces  were  between  it  and  Fort 
Sumter.  Shc*.ild  it  arrive,  while  Anderson  still  held  the 


OKM.  STJ8TAVE   T.  BKAUBE6ARD. 


CHAP.   XXII.]        ADMINISTRATION   OF     ^NCOLN.  42r' 

fort,  they  would  be  exposed  to  attack  in  the  rear  as  well 
as  in  the  front.  He  therefore  gave  Maj.  Anderson  notice 
that  he  would  at  an  early  specified  hour  proceed  to  compel 
him  to  withdraw  from  the  fort.  He  accordingly  opened 
fire  upon  it,  at  4.30  on  the  morning  of  the  12th  of  April. 
This  was  returned  by  the  guns  of  the  fort.  The  fleet  cante 
near,  but  took  no  part  in  the  action.  The  bombardment 
lasted  for  32  hours.  Maj.  Anderson  then  agreed  to  capitu 
late.  Most  liberal  and  honorable  terms  were  granted ;  the 
entire  garrison,  80  in  all,  officers  and  men,  were  permitted 
to  be  marched  out  with  their  colors  and  music;  all  private 
as  well  as  company  property  was  allowed  to  be  taken  by 
those  to  whom  it  belonged.  As  Providence  ordered  it,  not 
a  life  was  lost  in  this  memorable  and  most  frightful  com- 
out.  The  firing  on  both  sides,  at  some  times,  particularly 
at  night,  was  represented  by  those  who  witnessed  it  as 
"  most  grand  and  terrific."  It  was  but  the  precursor,  how 
ever,  of  many  scenes  of  like  character,  not  less  grand  and 
terrific,  but  infinitely  more  frightful  and  memorable  from 
the  loss  of  life  and  effusion  of  blood  attending  them. 

6.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  war  between  the  States 
of  the  Federal  Union,  which  has  been  truly  characterized 
as  "one  of  the  most  tremendous  conflicts  on  record."  The 
din  of  its  clangor  reached  the  remotest  parts  of  the  earth, 
and  the  people  of  all  nations  looked  on,  for  four  years  and 
upwards,  in  wonder  and  amazement,  as  its  gigantic  propor 
tions  loomed  forth,  and  its  hideous  engines  of  destruction 
of  human  life  and  everything  of  human  structure  were 
terribly  displayed  in  its  sanguinary  progress  and  grievous 
duration. 

About  this  war — its  origin,  causes,  conduct,  guilt, 
crimes,  consequences,  and  results,  as  well  as  its  sufferings, 
sacrifices,  and  heroic  exploits — many  volumes  Lave  already 
been  published,  and  many  more  will  doubtless  be  published ; 
but  in  reference  to  the  whole,  :'t  may  with  reverence  he 

tt    What  ww  thie  'he  h«jpnniDjj  of     What  .•  said  of  this  war  ? 


428  ADMINISTBATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK   n. 

said,  that  if  everything  done  in  it,  and  "  every  one"  at 
tending  it  deserving  notice,  should  be  duly  recorded, 
"  even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written."  In  this  brief  compendium  its  most 
pi  eminent  events  only  can  be  but  barely  chronicled,  with 
very  limited  comments  in  elucidation  or  explanation. 

7.  The  telegraphic  announcement  of  the  fall  of  Sumter 
enabled  the  Agitators  to  inflame  the  minds  of  the  people 
of  the  Northern  States  under  their  influence  to  a  higher 
pitch  than  ever,  and  to  add  to  their  ranks  large  accessions 
from  the  ranks  of  the  Democratic  and  American  parties. 
A  cry  was  now  raised  by  them  for  the  maintenance  of  that 
Union  which  they  had  before  denounced  as  "a  covenant 
with  death,  and  an  agreement  with  hell."  Upon  the  Con 
federates  was  charged  the  guilt  of  a  desecration  of  the  na 
tional  tlag,  and  with  it  the  crime  of  treason.  The  begin 
ning  of  the  war  with  all  its  responsibilities  was  laid  at  their 
door.  Mr.  Lincoln,  on  the  loth  of  April,  issued  a  Procla 
mation  calling  for  75,000  troops,  and  convening  Congress 
to  meet  in  Extra  Session  on  the  4th  of  July.  Thus  stood 
the  case  on  one  side. 

On  the  other,  the  Confederates  maintained  that  the 
silencing  by  them  of  the  guns  of  Sumter  was  only  an  act 
of  defence  in  anticipation  of  an  approaching  attack  from 
a  hostile  fleet,  as  announced  by  the  notification  to  Gov. 
Pickens  of  the  intention  of  the  Federal  authorities  to  "  re 
inforce  Fort  Sumter,  peaceably,  if  permitted;  but  forcibly, 
if  necessary."  This  they  regarded  as  a  declaration  of.  war, 
already  initiated  by  the  Federals.  They  held  that  the  war 
was  in  fact  begun  when  this  fleet  put  to  sea  for  the  purpose 
stated,  and  that  i,'  was  formally  declared  by  the  notification 
given.  They  stood  upon  the  well-established  principle  of 
public  law,  that  "  the  aggressor  in  a  war'  (that  is,  he  who 
begins  it)  "  is  not  the  first  who  uses  force,  but  the  first  who 

7.  What  is  eaid  of  the  effect  of  the  fall  of  Sumter  at  the  North  ?  What  did 
President  Lincoln  do?  How  was  the  matter  viewed  in  the  Seceded  Sratee  ?  flow 
w*s  Mr.  Lincoln's  Proclamation  met  by  them? 


CHAP.   XIII. J         ADMINISTRATION   Of   LINCOLN. 

renders  force  necessary."  They  held,  that  under  the  Con 
stitution  of  1787,  by  which  the  previously  existing  Federal 
Union  between  the  States  had  been  strengthened  and  made 
"  more  perfect,"  the  sovereignty  of  the  several  States  was 
gtill  reserved  by  the  parties  respecth  sly,  and  with  it  the 
right  of  eminent  domain  was  retained  by  each  within  its 
limit* — that  the  Federal  authorities  had  no  rightful  mili 
tary  jurisdiction  over  the  soil  upon  which  Fort  Sumter  was 
erected,  except  by  the  consent  of  the  State  of  South  Caro 
lina.  This  was  expressly  stipulated  in  the  Constitutional 
Compact,  and  when  South  Carolina  had  re-assumed  her  sov 
ereign  jurisdiction  over  her  entire  territory,  the  possession 
of  this  fort  (erected  by  her  consent,  for  the  special  protec 
tion  of  her  own  chief  city,  as  well  as  the  common  defence 
of  the  other  States)  justly  belonged  to  her.  They  main 
tained  further  that  she  and  her  new  Confederates  had  the 
right  legally  and  morally  to  claim  and  take  possession  of 
it ;  and  that  any  attempt  by  force  to  resist  the  exercise  of 
this  right  by  any  other  Power,  was  an  act  of  war  upon  her 
and  them.  Mr.  Lincoln's  call  for  troops,  therefore,  was 
met  by  the  Government  at  Montgomery  by  a  similar  call 
for  volunteers  to  repel  aggressions.  So  matters  stood  on 
both  sides. 

8.  Mr.  Lincoln's  call  for  troops  without  authority  of  law, 
excited  no  less  alarm  than  indignation  in  the  Border  States 
of  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Ken 
tucky,  Arkansas,  and  Missouri.  Denunciatory  replies  were 
made  to  this  call  by  the  Governors  of  most  of  them.  Four 
of  these,  to  wit,  Virginia  (on  the  17th  of  April),  Arkansas 
(on  the  6th  of  May),  North  Carolina  (on  the  20th  of  May 
—the  86th  anniversary  of  her  celebrated  Mecklenburg 
Declaration  of  Independence),  and  Tennessee  (on  the  8th 
:>f  June),  by  Sovereign  Conventions  of  their  people  with- 


8.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Proclamation  in  the  Border  States  ?  What  WRI? 
tts  effect  in  the  Northarn  States  ?  What  ia  Baid  of  the  seven  Governors  v  Wbfti 
of  the  riot  in  Baltimore  ? 


4&0  ADMiKISTRATIOff   OF   LINCOLK.  [BOOK   11. 

drew  from  the  Federal  Union,  and  subsequently  became 
separate  members  of  the  new  Confederation. 

Very  different  was  the  effect  of  the  Federal  Executive' 
call  for  troops  elsewhere.  It  was  promptly  responded  tc 
by  "  the  seven  Governors"  of  the  Northern  States  before 
mentioned.  Within  a  few  days  their  organized,  equipped, 
and  trained  bands  were  on  their  way  to  the  seat  of  war 
with  all  the  speed  that  steam  could  afford.  As  some  of 
them  passed  through  Baltimore,  a  bloody  riot  occurred  be 
tween  them  and  citizens  of  that  place  on  the  19th  of  April, 
in  which  several  lives  were  lost  on  both  sides. 

9.  On  the  same  day  of  the  riot  in  Baltimore,  Mr.  Lin 
coln  issued  another  Proclamation  ordering  a  blockade  of 
all  the  ports  of  the  Seceded  States.  This  was  succeeded  on 
the  3d  of  May  by  a  third  Proclamation,  ordering  an  in 
crease  to  the  Regular  Federal  Army  of  64,748  men,  aud  an 
increase  to  the  navy  of  18,000  seamen.  This  was  followed 
by  a  fourth  Proclamation  on  the  10th  of  May,  authorizing 
the  suspension  of  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  Habeas 
Corpus  in  certain  localities.  Similar  authority  was  soon 
after  given  to  most  of  the  Federal  generals  commanding  in 
their  respective  districts.  Under  these  Executive  Orders, 
great  numbers  of  citizens  were  arrested  and  put  in  close 
confinement  without  any  charge  or  accusation.  Applica 
tion  for  redress  was  made  to  the  venerable  Taney,  Chief- 
Justice  of  the  United  States,  in  the  case  of  John  Merry- 
man.  This  high  judicial  officer  held  the  Executive  Edict 
to  be  unconstitutional,  and  ordered  the  discharge  of  the 
prisoner.  The  decision  was  set  at  defiance.  Members  of 
the  Cabinet  issued  "  Lettres  de  Cachet"  at  will.  It  was 
about  this  time  Mr.  Seward  is  reported  to  have  said  to  Lord 
Lyons,  the  British  Minister  at  Washington :  "  I  can  touch  a 
bell  at  my  right  hand,  and  order  the  arrest  of  a  citizen  of 

9.  What  other  Proclamation  did  Mr.  Lincoln  issue,  and  when?  What  i*  >;ud 
of  the  suspension  of  the  writ  of  Habeas  Corjrus?  What  of  the  decision  of  C'hu-f 
Justice  Taney  upon  it?  What  did  members  of  the  Cabinet  now  do  at  ftiitJ 
What  i*  Mr.  Seward  reported  to  h*ve  said  to  T^rd  Ljoast 


CHAP.   XXII.]       ADMINISTRATION   OF  LINCOLN.  431 

Ohio ;  I  can  touch  the  bell  again,  and  order  the  arrest  of  a 
citizen  of  New  York.  Can  Queen  Victoria  do  as  much  ?" 
Some  time  after,  the  Legislature  of  Maryland  was  prevented 
from  meeting  by  the  arrest  and  imprisonment  of  its  most 
prominent  members,  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  No 
criminal  charge  was  then  or  afterwards  brought  against 
them. 

10.  On  the  21st  of  May,  after  the  accession  of  Virginia, 
the   scat  of  Government  of  the   Confederate   States  was 
transferred  to  Richmond,  the  capital  of  that  State.     The 
Federal  Congress  assembled  in  Washington  on  the  4th  of 
July.     Attempts  were  made  to  pass  resolutions  legalizing 
President  Lincoln's  Proclamations.    These  failed.     But  his 
acts  were  excused  on  the  grounds  of  the  "necessities  of 
war."     This  Congress,  hoAvever,  promptly  passed  Acts  au 
thorizing  the  raising  of  and  putting  in  the  field  525,000 
men,  and  appropriating  over  $500,000,000  for  equipping  and 
provisioning  this  immense  force;  as  well  as  fitting  out  a 
most  formidable   navy,  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 
They  also  passed  a  resolution  in  which  they  declared  "that 
this  war  is  not  prosecuted  on  our  part  in  any  spirit  of 
oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of  conquest  or  subjugation, 
nor  for  the  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  interfering  with  the 
rights  or  established  institutions  of  those  [the  Southern] 
States ;  but  to  defend  and  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the 
Constitution  and  all  laws  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and 
to  preserve  the  Union,  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and 
rights  of  the  several  States  unimpaired;  that  as  soon  as 
these  objects  are  accomplished  the  war  ought  to  cease." 

11.  Meantime  large  armies  were  marshalling  on  both 
sides.     Virginia  was  to  be  the  theatre  of  active  operations, 
The  first  movement  for  an  invasion  was  made  on  the  24th 


10.  What  occurred  on  the  21st.  of  May  ?    What  is  said  of  the  Federal  Congress 
which  assembled  on  the  4th  of  July,  and  their  Acts  ?    What  of  a  resolution 
]t>aesed  by  them  ? 

1 1.  What  was  going  on  in  the  meantime  ?    When  was  the  first  invasive  move 
ment  commenced  by  the  Federals?    What  was  the  point  of  attack  ?     What  it 
•aid  of  Col.  Ellsworth  and  his  slayer  T    What  is  Mid  ol  the  battles  which  fol 
lowed  i  his  movement  t 


fc  ADMINISTRATION    OF    LINCU^D.  [BOOH    H. 

of  May.  This  was  by  Col.  Elmer  E.  Ellsworth,  in  com 
mand  of  a  regiment  of  1ST.  Y.  Fire  Zouaves.  On  that  day 
ne  took  possession  of  Alexandria.  He  was  killed  by  J.  W. 
Jackson,  the  proprietor  of  the  "Marshall  House,"  who  was 
quickly  killed  in  turn.  This  movement  of  Federal  troops 
was  SOCT  followed  by  the  engagements  at  Grafton,  the  29th 
of  May  at  Philippi,  the  3d  of  June;  at  Big  Bethel,  the 
10th  of  June;  at  Rich  Mountain,  the  llth  of  July;  at 
Laurel  Hill,  or  Carrick's  Ford,  the  14th;  at  Scary  Creek, 
the  17th,  and  the  great  battle  of  Manassas,  on  the  21st  of 
July.  In  this,  the  Confederates,  under  Gens.  Beauregard 
and  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  with  a  force  of  about  30,000,  met 
and  routed  the  Federal  army,  under  Gen.  Irwin  McDowell, 
of  about  60,000,  killing,  wounding,  and  capturing  "  be 
tween  four  and  five  thousand"  men,  and  taking  28  pieces 
of  artillery,  about  5,000  muskets,  besides  a  great  amount 
of  army  stores. 

12.  The  Confederate  Congress  met  in  its  first  session  in 
Richmond  on  the  20th  of  July,  1861,  the  day  before  the 
great  battle  at  Manassas.    Mr.  Toombs  resigned  his  position 
as  Secretary  of  State  on  the  21st,  and  took  commission  as 
Brigadier-General  in  the  Provisional  Army.     Mr.  Robert 
M.  T.  Hunter,  of  Va.,  succeeded  him  in  the  State  Depart 
ment.     The  most  energetic  measures  were  adopted  by  Con 
gress  to  raise  men  and  munitions  of  war  to  repel  the  for 
midable  invasion,  now  threatened. 

13.  Within  a    few  days    after   the  battle  of  Manassas, 
Gen.  Scott,  General-in-Chief  of  the   Federal  army,  at  his 
own  request,  on  account  of  age  and  infirmities,  was  re 
lieved  from  all  further  active  duty.     His  place  was  filled 
by  Gen.  Geo   B.  McClellan.     On  the  29th  of  August,  the 
Federals  captured  the  forts  on  Hatteras  Inlet  on  the  coast 
of  North    Carolina,    with    65    guns    and  615    prisoners. 

12.  When  did  the  Confederate  Congress  meet  in  Richmond  ?  What  is  said  of 
Mr.  Toombs  and  Mr.  Hunter  ?  What  of  the  action  of  the  Confederate  CongreK 
at  this  session  ? 

IS.  What  is  said  of  Gen.  Scott,  of  the  Federal  army  7  What  of  the  military 
operations  that  soon  followed  ? 


CHAP.   XX  n.]  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  433 

On  the  2d  of  October  was  fought  the  battle  of  Leesbur.g, 
in  Virginia,  where  the  Confederates  achieved  another 
signal  victory  under  Gen.  Nathan  G.  Evans.  On  the 
next  day,  the  3d,  the  Federal  forces  under  Gen.  Reynolds 
met  with  a  disastrous  repulse  at  Cheat  Mountain  Pass,  by 
the  Confederates  under  Gen.  Henry  R.  Jackson.  On  the 
?th  of  November,  the  Federals  took  possession  of  the  forts 
at  Port  Royal,  S.  C. 

14.  While  these  things  were  going  on  in  the  East,  opera 
tions  in  the  West  were  not  less  active  or  portent,  politically 
and  militarily.  Gov.  Jackson  and  the  State  authorities  of 
Missouri  had  attempted,  at  first,  to  maintain  a  neutral  posi 
tion  between  the  parties  at  war ;  but  Capt.  Lyon,  the  Federal 
officer  in  command  at  St.  Louis,  believing  that  they  would 
ultimately  join  the  Confederates,  seized  the  State  arsenal 
and  arms  on  the  25th  of  April,  and  routed  the  State  militia 
at  Camp  Jackson  on  the  10th  of  May.  On  the  20th  of 
June,  raised  to  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General,  he  took  pos 
session  of  Booneville,  then  held  by  Col.  Marmaduke  of  the 
State  troops.  Civil  war  commenced  in  Missouri.  Gov. 
Jackson  and  those  acting  with  him  saw  that  the  position 
of  "armed  neutrality"  could  not  be  maintained.  They 
were  compelled  to  take  sides  with  the  Confederates  or 
Federals.  They  cast  their  fortunes  with  the  Confederates. 
Gen.  Sterling  Price,  in  command  of  Missourians,  and  Gen. 
McCulloch,  in  command  of  a  Confederate  force  from  Texas 
and  Arkansas,  met  the  Federals  at  Carthage  on  the  5th  of 
July,  where  they  achieved  a  victory.  On  the  10th  of  Au 
gust,  their  success  was  much  more  signal  at  Oak  Hill.  It 
was  in  this  battle  that  Gen.  Lyon  was  killed.  On  the  20th 
of  September,  Price  took  Lexington,  with  upwards  of  3,000 
prisoners.  On  the  7th  of  November,  the  day  on  which  the 

14.  What  was  going  on  in  the  West  in  the  meantime  ?  What  was  the  position 
of  Gov.  Jackson  and  the  State  authorities  of  Missouri  at  first?  What  did  Capt. 
Lyon,  of  the  Federal  army,  do  ?  When  did  he  take  the  State  arms  ?  When  Camp 
Jackson?  When  Booneville?  What  was  now  the  stare  of  things  in  Missouri  r 
What  did  Gov.  Jackson  and  those  acting  with  him  now  pee  and  do  ?  What  i* 
Mid  of  th(t  battles  of  Carthage,  Oak  Hill,  Lexington,  and  Belmont  ? 


434  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK    IL 

Federals  took  Port  Eoyal,  S.  C.,  was  fought  the  battle  of 
Belmont,  in  Missouri;  in  which  the  Confederates  carried 
the  day. 

15.  On  the  6th  of  November,  an  election  was  held  in  the 
Confederate  States  for  President  and  Vice-Presidont,  for  a 
term  of  six  years,  to  begin  on  the  22d  of  February,  1802, 
under  their  Constitution  for  permanent  Government.     Mr 
Davis  and  Mr.  Stephens  received  the  unanimous  vote  of  the 
Electoral  Colleges  for  these  offices  respectively.     As  soon  as 
the  fall  of  the  fortresses  at  Port  Royal  was  known  in  Rich 
mond,  Gen.  Robert  E.   Lee  was  despatched  to  take  com 
mand  on  the  sea-coast  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

About  this  time  occurred  an  event  at  sea  which  came 
near  involving  the  Federal  Government  in  a  war  with  Great 
Britain.  It  was  the  seizure  by  Capt.  Wilkes,  commanding 
the  U.  S.  steam-frigate  San  Jacinto,  of  the  Confederate 
Ambassadors  Slidell  and  Mason,  on  board  the  Britisli  steam- 
packet  Trent.  The  matter  was  ultimately  disposed  of 
by  a  disavowal  of  the  act  of  Wilkes  on  the  part  of  the 
Federal  Administration,  and  the  restoration  of  the  Ambas 
sadors  to  a  British  deck. 

16.  The  Governor  and  State  authorities  in  Kentucky,  as 
those  of  Missouri,  had  at  first  attempted  to  hold  the  posi 
tion  of  "  armed  neutrality"  between  the  States  at  war ;  but 
this  attempt  failed  in  this  instance  as  it  had  in  the  other 
A  provisional  Government  was  organized  by  a  portion  of 
the  people  of  Kentucky,  headed  by  John  C.  Breckiuridge, 
William    Preston,     Humphrey    Marshall,  and  other  dis 
tinguished  statesmen,  which  during  the  Fall  allied  itself 
with  the  Southern  cause.     In  this  way,  before  the  close  of 
the  year,  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Kentucky  were  both, 
under  their  Provisional  Governments,  recognized  as  equal 
members  of  the  Confederate  States. 

15.  What  occurred  on  the  fith  of  November.  18«1  ?    Wlio  was  pat  in  Confed 
erate  command  on  the  coast  of  Soutn  Carolina  and  Georgia  after  the  taking  ol 
Port  Royal  by  the  Federals?     What  is  said  of  the  Trent  affair? 

1 6.  What  ie  said  of  the  state  of  things  in  Kentucky  ?   What  is  said  of  Miaaowl 
»nd  Kentucky  T 


CBAP.   XXII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OP  LINCOLN.  43ft 

17.  The  Confederate  naval  operations  during  this  period 
deserve  special  notice,  though  it  must  ue  brief.     The  Fede 
rals  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  having  possession  of  the 
entire  common  navy,  the  Confederates  at  first  had  no  resort 
in  this  particular  but  the  enlistment  of  armed  ships  under 
letters   of  marque.     Very  soon  quite  a  number  of   sm.'tlJ 
vessels  were  thus  put  in  commission,  and  reached  the  high 
seas  by   running  the  blockade.      Among  these   were  the 
Calhoun,  the  Petrel,  the  Spray,  the   Ivy,  the    Webb,   the 
Dixie,   the    Jeff'    Davis,    the    Bonita,    the     Gordon,    the 
Coffee,  the  York,  the  McRae,  the  Savannah,  the  Nina,  the 
jackson,  the    Tuscarora,  besides  others.      In  less  than  a 
month,  more  than  twenty  prizes  were  taken  and  run  into 
Southern    ports.      The    steamers   Sumler   and   Nashville 
were  fitted  out  by  the  Government,  and  went  to  sea  as 
soon  as   possible,  under  the  command  of  regular  officers, 
who  had  resigned  their  positions  in  the  Federal  navy.     The 
Sumter  ran  the  blockade  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 
on  the  30th  of  June,  in   charge  of  Commander  Raphael 
Semmes.      It  soon  made    many    captures    of    merchant- 
vessels.     The  Nashville   was   put   in   command    of   Capt. 
Robert  B.  Pegram,  who  at  a  later  day  got  his  ship  out  of 
the  port  of  Charleston.     By  this  little  navy,  so  put  afloat, 
several  millions'  worth  of  merchandise  was  captured,  which 
produced  a  great  sensation  throughout  the  Northern  States. 
Their  foreign  trade  was  not  only  crippled,  but  nearly  driven 
from  the  ocean. 

18.  The  foregoing  presents  a  brief  sketch  of  the  rapid 
progress  of   great  events,  and  the  general  state  of  affairs 
at  the  end  of  December,  1861.     The  contest  upon  the  whole 
thus  far  was  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  Confederates, 

1  7.  What  is  said  of  the  Confederate  naval  operations  ?  Name  some  of  the 
privateers  put  in  commission.  What  is  said  of  the  Sumter  and  the  Nwhville  f 
Who  commanded  the  Sumter^  and  who  the  Nashville?  What  amount  of  prop 
erty  was  captured  by  the  Confederate  navy  ?  What  was  the  e.fl'ect  of  this  iu  the 
Northern  States  and  on  their  foreign  trade  ? 

1  8.  How  stood  affairs  upon  the  whole  at  the  end  of  December,  18(51  ?  Whicb 
Hide  had  the  greater  number  of  prisoners?  What  is  said  of  an  exchange,  an<J 
Mr.  Da  vis's  position  iu  regard  to  it  ? 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  f  HOOK   II 


in  view  of  the  number  of  victories  achieved  and  prisoners 
captured.  Of  the  latter  the  excess  was  largely  on  their 
side.  No  cartel  of  exchange  had  yet  been  agreed  upon, 
though  Mr.  Davis  had  made  repeated  and  earnest  efforts  to 
bring  about  a  conformity  in  this  particular  with  the  usages 
of  civilized  nations.  Every  proposition  of  this  sort  made 
by  him  had  been  refused  even  an  entertainment  of,  by  the 
Administration  at  Washington.  This  brings  us  to  the 
close  of  a  period  which,  for  the  better  understanding  of 
dates  and  classification  of  events,  we  shall  in  this  Compen 
dium  designate  as  the  First  Year  of  the  War. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
SECOND   YEAR   OF   THE   WAR. 

1.  IN  January,  1SG2,  at  the  opening  of  the  second  year  of 
the  war,  the  Confederates  had  in  the  field,  distributed  at 
various  points,  including  all  branches  of  service,  in  round 
numbers,  about  300,000  men;  while  the  Federals,  in  like 
manner,  and  in  like  round  numbers,  had  not  less  than 
800,000.  About  this  time  Edwin  M.  Stan  ton  was  put  at 
the  head  of  the  War  Department  at  Washington,  in  place 
of  Cameron.  The  programme  of  the  ensuing  campaign,  on 
the  part  of  the  Federals,  was  another  movement  on  llich- 
mond  from  the  Potomac,  and  a  general  invasion  south 
ward,  from  the  junction  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers. 
For  this  purpose  two  large  armies  had  been  organized — • 
one  at  Washington,  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Gen. 
McClellan ;  and  the  one  in  the  West  under  Gen.  Ilalleck. 
To  meet  these,  the  Confederates  hud  collected  what  forces 
they  could  in  Virginia,  under  command  of  Gen.  Joseph  E. 

CHAPTKR  XXITI.— 1.  \Vnat  is  said  of  the  number?  of  the  respective  armies  in 
the  beginning  of  1862  ?  What  of  Mr.  S  tail  ton  ?  What  of  the  programme  lor  the 
euKuing  campaign?  What  \e  said  of  the  battles  of  rising  Creek,  Fort*  Henrj 
and  Douelsoo,  and  Sidney  Johnston's  movements? 


CHAP.    XXIII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF  LIKCOLK.  437 

Johnston,  still  at  Manassas ;  and  in  like  manner  had  col 
lected  what  forces  they  could  in  the  West,  under  the  com 
mand  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  whose  headquarters 
were  at  Bowling  Green,  Ky.  Their  other  forces  were  kept 
mainly  in  defence  of  the  extensive  sea-coast,  besides  a  small 
trans-Mississippi  army.  The  general  campaign  opened  by 
operations  in  Halleck's  department.  On  the  19th  of  Jan 
uiiry,  the  battle  of  Fishing  Creek,  in  Ky.,  was  fought,  in 
which  the  Federals,  under  the  immediate  command  of 
Gen.  G.  H.  Thomas,  were  successful.  In  this  battle  the 
Confederates,  early  in  the  action,  lost  their  commander, 
Gen.  Felix  K.  Zollicoffer.  This  was  soon  succeeded  by  two 
other  Federal  successes  of  much  greater  importance :  these 
were  the  capture  of  Fort  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee  River,  the 
Gth,  and  Fort  Donelson,  on  the  Cumberland  River,  in  Ten 
nessee,  the  16th  of  February.  At  these  places  the  Con 
federate  losses,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  captured,  amounted 
to  about  9,000  men;  and  by  these  reverses,  Gen.  Albert, 
Sidney  Johnston  was  compelled  to  fall  back  from  Ken 
tucky,  and  to  take  a  position  south  of  the  Tennessee  Rivei 
It  was  in  the  gloom  of  these  disasters  that  Mr.  Davis,  01 
the  22d  of  February,  was  duly  inaugurated  President  oJ 
the  Confederate  States,  for  six  years,  under  their  Consti 
tution  for  permanent  government. 

2.  The  Federals,  encouraged  by  their  successes  in  tht 
West,  pushed  their  movements  southward  in  that  quarter 
They  took  Nashville  without  oppcsition,  on  the  23d  of 
February,  and  there  captured  millions'  worth  of  commis- 
Bary  stores.  Their  forces  were  s'oon  pushed  forward  and 
concentrated  at  PJttsburg  Landing,  on  the  Tennessee 
River.  The  Confederate  forces,  under  Sidney  Johnston 
and  Beauregard  (who  had  been  transferred  to  the  West), 
were  likewise  concentrated  as  fast  as  possible  at  Corinth,  a 
tew  miles  south  of  the  Landing.  Their  forces  west  of  the 

t.  What  i«  said  of  the  Federal  movements  after  their  luccesfep  7    What  of  tU* 
Confederates  t    What  of  the  battle  of  Blither*  » 


438  ADMINISTRATION   OF    LINCOLN.  [BOOK   kL 

Mississippi  could  not  be  brought  over,  as  they  were  pressed 
by  a  large  body  of  Federals  in  that  quarter,  and  were  forced 
to  a  bloody  engagement  on  the  7th  of  March.  This  is 
known  as  the  battle  of  Elkhorn,  or  Pea  Eidge.  In  it  the 
Confederates,  under  Price  and  McCulloch,  with  a  force  of 
20,000,  held  their  ground  against  a  force  of  25,000  under 
the  lead  of  Gen.  Curtis.  Maj.  Gen.  Earl  Van  Dorn  was 
now  the  chief  in  command  of  the  Confederates  in  that 
quarter.  It  was  in  this  conflict  the  gallant  McCulloch  fell. 

3.  On  the  6th  and  7th  of  April,  the  two  armies  concen 
trated  at  Pittsburg  Landing  and  at  Corinth,  met  in  two 
memorable  combats,  known  as  the  battles  of  Shiloh.  In 
the  first  day's  engagement  the  Confederates  lost  their  great 
leader,  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston ;  but  gained  a  brilliant 
victory  under  Beauregard,  who  succeeded  him.  The  Fed 
erals,  under  Gen.  Grant,  were  completely  routed;  and 
nothing  saved  them  from  entire  capture  or  utter  destruc 
tion,  but  the  shelter  they  found  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
under  the  protection  of  the  heavy  metal  of  their  gun-boats. 
With  large  reinforcements,  under  Gen.  Buell,  the  battle 
was  renewed  on  the  next  day,  the  7th,  and  desperately 
fought  on  both  sides,  without  any  decisive  results  either 
way.  The  Federals  regained  the  ground  from  which  they 
were  driven  on  the  6th,  while  the  Confederates  continued 
to  hold  their  original  position.  These  two  battles  were  the 
bloodiest  of  the  war  up  to  that  time.  The  slaughter  was 
great  on  both  sides.  The  losses  of  the  Confederates,  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  were  10,699,  while  the  losses 
of  the  Federals,  according  to  their  own  accounts,  were  over 
15,000.  The  whole  number  of  the  Confederates  engaged 
in  these  battles,  according  to  official  returns,  amounted  tc 
40,355 ;  while  the  number  of  the  Federals,  under  Grant 
and  Buell  united,  was,  according  to  the  most  reliable  ac- 
Gounts,  not  less  than  78.000 — nearly  double. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  Gen.  Beauregard  withdrew  his  forceg 

9.  What  U  Mid  of  the  battle*  at  Shiloh  ?    What  of  Beauregard  and  Bragg : 


CHAP.   XXIII.  J       ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  438 

from  Corinth,  and  fell  back  to  Tupelo,  Miss.  Soon  after 
this  (on  the  4th  of  June),  Fort  Pillow,  on  the  Mississippi, 
was  abandoned  by  the  Confederates;  and  on  the  6th,  the 
city  of  Memphis  was  occupied  by  the  Federals.  Beaure- 
gard's  health  failing,  he  was  succeeded  by  Gen.  Braxton 
Bragg,  in  command  of  what  was  known  as  the  Army  of  the 
Tennessee. 

4.  While  these  events  were  occurring  in  the  West,  others 
of  vast  importance  were  transpiring  in  the  East,  which  now 
require  notice.  Under  the 
programme  stated,  McClel- 
lan  had  organized  in  Wash 
ington,  during  the  winter,  a 
new  army,  known  as  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  thor 
oughly  drilled,  disciplined, 
and  equipped,  numbering  at 
least  120,000  men.  Its  ob 
ject  was  the  capture  of  Rich 
mond,  and  for  this  purpose 
it  was  put  in  motion  on  the 
8th  of  March.  It  was  first 
directed  against  Joseph  E.  6KN-  SKOBO« B- 

Johnston,  at  Manassas,  with  a  force  of  not  over  30,000,  all 
told.  Johnston  by  great  adroitness  withdrew  his  small 
army  towards  Richmond,  and  thus  eluded  the  threatened 
crushing  blow.  This  caused  McClellan  to  change  the  line 
of  his  operations.  The  plan  then  adopted  by  him  was  to 
make  his  approaches  upon  Richmond  by  the  Chesapeake 
Bay,  up  the  Peninsula,  using  the  York  River  as  a  base  for 
supplies.  For  this  purpose,  his  forces  were  conveyed  by 
transports  to  Fortress  Monroe.  The  Peninsula  at  that 
time  was  defended  by  Gen.  John  B.  Magruder,  with  a  small 

4.  What  is  eaid  of  McClellan  and  hit?  army  ?  What  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  John 
ston  ?  What  of  Magruder?  What  of  the  battle  of  Williameburg  ?  What  of  the 
battle  of  Seven  Pinee  ?  When  did  Gen.  Lee  take  command  of  the  Coi;fod*ratr 
in  Virginia  ? 


440 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLH.  [BOOK    IL 


Confederate  force,  not  exceeding  11,000.  To  support  these, 
and  to  check  McClellan's  movements  when  they  were 
known ,  Johnston,  by  rapid  movements,  concentrated,  as 
soon  as  possible,  all  the  available  forces  that  he  could  com 
mand  at  Yorktown,  or  its  vicinity.  By  these  manoeuvre* 
considerable  delay  was  caused  in  McClellan's  advance,  and 
it  was  not  until  early  in  May  that  he  reached  as  far  as  York- 
town.  Several  encounters  took  place  on  his  advance  before 
and  after  he  reached  that  place,  as  Johnston,  with  con 
summate  strategy,  retired  before  his  overwhelming  num 
bers.  The  most  important  of  these  engagements  was  the 
battle  of  Williamsburg,  on  the  5th  of  May,  between  detach 
ments  of  .the  two  armies.  This  resulted  very  much  to  the 

advantage  of  the  Confeder 
ates.  McClellan,  with  his  su 
perior  forces,  however,  con 
tinued  to  advance  until  he 
reached  the  Chickuhominy, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the 
month.  On  the  31st  of 
May,  portions  of  the  two 
armies  met  in  battle  on  the 
right  side  of  that  stream. 
This  is  known  as  the  battle 
of  the  Seven  Pines,  or  Fair 
Oaks.  The  losses  on  both 
sides  were  great.  In  the  ac 
tion  Gen.  Johnston  received  a  severe  wound  in  his  shoul 
der,  by  which  he  was  disabled  to  continue  in  the  field. 
The  chief  command  of  his  forces  was  then  assigned  to  Gen, 
Robert  E.  Lee,  who  had  been  recalled  from  the  Southern 
sea-coast.  But  while  Johnston,  with  his  great  skill  and 
tactics,  had  been  thus  holding  McClellan  in  check,  or  re 
tarding  his  advance  on  the  Confederate  capital,  very  im 
portant  military  operations  were  going  on  in  another  part 
of  Virginia. 


GEN.    ROBERT   K.    LEE. 


CHAP.  XXIiI.J        ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN. 


441 


GEN.    (STONEWALL)  JACKSOH 


5.  The  wonderful  Valley  Campaign  of  the  celebrated 
"Stonewall"  Jackson,*  as  he  was  called,  commenced  on 
the  23d  of  March,  with  the 
bloody  conflict  between  his 
forces  and  those  of  Gen. 
Shields,  at  Kernstown.  This 
was  followed  by  his  nota 
ble  victory  over  Milroy,  at 
McDowell,  on  the  8th  of 
May;  over  Banks,  at  Win- 
ch°ster,  on  the  25th  of  May ; 
over  Fremont,  at  Cross  Keys, 
on  the  8th  of  June,  and  over 
Shields,  at  Port  Republic,  on 
the  9th  of  June.  This  most 
extraordinary  chieftain,  in 
this  campaign,  "within  forty  days,  marched  his  little  a>/ny 
of  not  much  above  15,000,  during  this  period,  over  400 
miles;  sent  3,500  prisoners  to  the  rear;  left  as  many  more 
of  the  enemy  killed  or  disabled  on  the  field,  and  defeated 
four  separate  armies,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  at 
least  three  times  his  numbers."  This  is  the  man  the  thun 
der  of  whose  guns,  seventeen  days  after  his  victory  at  Port 
Republic,  on  the  evening  of  the  26th  of  June,  on  the  real 
right  flank  of  McClellan's  army  (which  now  stood  astraddle 
the  Chickahominy,  within  a  few  miles  of  Richmond),  was 
the  opening  signal  of  the  ever-memorable  Six  Days'  terri 
ble  fighting  around  the  Confederate  capital.  The  whole 
of  these  grand  military  exploits  were  now,  on  the. Confed 
erate  side,  under  the  immediate  and  entire  direction  of  Gen. 
Lee.  The  result  of  these  repeated  conflicts — at  Mechan- 
icsyille  and  Beaver  Dam  Creek,  the  26th ;  Gaines's  Mill, 
the  27th ;  Savage  Station,  the  29th ;  Frayser's  Farm  and 

5.  What  is  said  of  "  Stonewall"  Jackson,  and  his  Valley  Campaign  in  1862  f 

•  This  appellation,  which  became  famou*.  owed  its  oripin  to  a  remark  of  Gen.  Bee,  just  befort 
b«  fell  in  the  battle  of  Manassas,  on  the  21et  of  July,  1861.     While  rallying  his  men,  he  M»id 
*  There  it  J nekton,  standing  like  a  stone  wall." 

19* 


442  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK   IL 

WTiite  Oak  Swamp,  the  30th;  and  Malvern  Hill,  the  1st 
of  July — was  a  series  of  brilliant  victories,  which,  when 
the  numbers  and  equipments  on  the  respective  sides  are 
considered,  have  few  parallels  in  history.  The  loss  in 
killed  and  wounded  was  about  20,000  on  each  side;  but 
the  Confederates,  with  a  force  greatly  less  in  the  aggregate 
than  their  adversary,  captured  over  10,000  prisoners,  52 
pieces  of  artillery,  with  30,000  stand  of  small-arms,  and  an 
immense  amount  of  army  stores.  McClellan's  army  sought 
and  obtained  refuge  under  the  protection  of  his  gun-boats 
at  Harrison's  Landing,  on  James  River.  So  ended  the 
Peninsular  Campaign,  as  it  was  called.  Mr.  Lincoln  im 
mediately  called  for  300,000  more  men. 

6.  After  McClellan's  signal  repulse  in  his  movement 
against  Richmond,  a  new  Federal  army  was  organized  and 
ytyled  the  Army  of  Virginia.  Its  chief  command  was  as 
signed  to  Maj.  Gen.  John  Pope.  The  remnant  of  McClel 
lan's  forces  was  ordered  to  Acquia  Creek,  and  put  under 
the  direction  of  the  new  chieftain,  whose  plan  was  to  attack 
Richmond  on  a  different  line.  Lee  despatched  Jackson  to 
watch  the  new  Federal  commander's  movements.  His 
advance  under  Gen.  Banks  was  met  by  Jackson,  on  the 
9th  of  August  The  battle  of  Cedar  Run  ensued.  In  this 
Jackson  was  victorious.  When  Lee  learned  the  state  of 
affairs,  and  the  number  offerees  concentrated  under  Pope, 
with  his  intention  to  move  on  Richmond  overland  from 
that  direction,  he  moved  all  his  forces  from  about  Rich 
mond,  with  which  he  set  out  to  meet  and  repel  the  threat 
ened  advance.  The  two  armies  met  on  the  30th  of  August, 
on  the  rolling  grounds  of  Manassas,  where  the  first  great 
battle  of  the  war  had  been  fought,  the  year  before.  In 
this  another  great  victory  was  achieved  by  Lee :  Pope  was 
completely  routed,  and  driven  to  his  fortifications  near 
Washington.  The  Federal  loss  was  not  less  than  30,000 

6.  Who  succeeded  McClellan  in  command  of  the  Federal  forces  ?     What  it 
Mid  of  the  battle*  of  Cedar  Kim  and  the  second  batik  of  Maa»i»as  7 


CHAP.   XXIII.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  443 

men.  Eight  generals  were  killed;  9,OOC  prisoners  taken, 
with  30  pieces  of  artillery,  and  30,000  stand  of  small-arms. 
McClellan  was  again  put  in  command  of  all  the  Federal 
forces  in  and  around  Washington. 

7.  While  these  things  were  going  on  in  the  East,  equally 
stirring  events  were  occurring  in  the  West.  The  Army  of 
Tennessee  having  been  recruited 
to  the  number  of  about  50,000, 
Bragg  set.  out  upon  a  campaign 
for  the  recovery  of  Tennessee 
and  Kentucky.  This  terminated 
with  the  two  battles  of  Richmond 
and  Perry ville  in  the  latter  State. 
The  ^ne  at  Richmond  was  fought 
near  the  last  of  the  month,  by 
Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith  on  the 
Confederate  side,  and  Gens. 
Manson  and  Nelson  on  the  Fed-  «M™AL 

eral.  It  closed  with  a  complete  Confederate  victory ;  the 
Federals  were  utterly  routed.  The  battle  of  Perryville 
was  fought  on  the  7th  of  October,  under  the  auspices  of 
Gen.  Bragg  himself.  The  end  of  this  was  his  retire 
ment,  with  all  his  forces,  from  Kentucky,  and  his  taking 
position  at  or  near  Murfreesboro',  Tenn.  The  fruits  of  this 
campaign  were  not  very  satisfactory  to  the  authorities  on 
either  side.  Gen.  Btiell,  who  was  chief  in  command  of  the 
Federal  forces  against  Bragg,  was  superseded  on  the  30th 
of  October  by  Gen.  Rosecrans.  This  new  commander 
commenced  active  operations  to  drive  Bragg  from  Murfrees 
boro'.  Meantime  Bragg  was  making  active  preparations  for 
renewed  aggressive  movements  himself.  These  two  armies 
being  about  equally  matched  in  numbers — 40,000  on  each 
side — met  on  the  31st  of  December.  The  result  was  the 
Hoody  conflict  known  as  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro'.  It 

7.  What  is  eaid  of  Bragg's  Western  Campaign  ?     What  of  the  battles  of  Rich 
r   «d,  Ky.,  Perryville,  Ky,,  and  Murfreesboru,  Teuu.  ? 


444  ADMIKitMi; ATIOK   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK    II 

lasted  two  days.  The  fighting  on  both  sides  was  heroic 
and  desperate.  A  Federal  writer,  in  giving  an  account  of 
it,  gives  the  loss  of  killed  and  wounded  on  both  sides  at 
"  near  25,000  men,  of  which  appalling  aggregate  the  sura 
of  above  10,000  was  from  the  Confederate,  and  of  about 
14,000  from  the  Union  army."  Neither  side  acknowledged 
defeat. 

8.  We  turn  again  to  the  East,  and  note  the  operations  in 
the  meantime  of  the  Army  of  Virginia  under  Lee.     Soon 
after  his  great  victory  at  the  second  battle  of  Manassas, 
this  renowned  chieftain  made  a  movement  over  the  Poto 
mac  into  Maryland.     On  the  14th  of  September  the  battle 
of  Boonesboro',  or  South  Mountain,  was  fought  between 
detachments  of  the  two  armies,  in  which  the  Confederates 
sustained  a  loss.    On  the  loth,  Harper's  Ferry,  occupied  by 
the  federals,  was  taken  by  Gen.  Stonewall  Jackson.     The 
Confederates  here  captured  11,000  prisoners,  besides   73 
pieces  of  artillery  and  13,000  stand  of  small-arms.     Two 
days  afterwards,  on  the  17th,  was  fought  the  great  drawn 
battle  between  Lee  and  McGlellan,  at  Sharpsburg.     The 
relative  forces  were   about   G0,000   men   under  Lee,   and 
120,000   under    McClellan.      The   combat  raged  all   day. 
The  losses  on  both  sides  were  great — not  less  in  the  aggre 
gate  than  25,000.     Both  armies  held  their  ground.     But 
upon  McClellan's  receiving  large  reinforcements,  Lee  re 
turned  to  Virginia. 

9.  On  the  22d  of  September  the  "  Seven  Governors,"  be 
fore  mentioned,  joined  by  five  others  of  like  character  and 
intent  (after  having  waited  upon  Mr.  Lincoln  by  deputa 
tion),  met  in  secret  junto  at  Altoona,  Penn.     What  was 
said  by  them  to  Mr.  Lincoln,  or  done  by  them  during  their 
session  at  Altoona,  was  not  made  known.     It  was  under 
stood,  however,  that  their  business  was  to  demand  of  the 

8.  What  is  said  of  Lee's  campaign  into  Maryland,  and  the  battles  of  Harper1! 
Ferry,  Boonesboro',  and  Sharpsburg  ? 

9.  What  is  said  of  the  Seven  Governor?,  and  Mr.  Lincoln's  Proclamation  :>f 
Pmancipation  ?    What  of  McClellan  and  Burueide  1 


CHAP.   XXTTI.]      ADMINISTRATION"   0*   LHCCOMT.  445 

Administration  the  abolition  of  slavery,  and  not  "  the  main 
tenance  of  the  Union  under  the  Constitution,"  as  the  ob 
ject  for  which  the  war  should  be  prosecuted,  and  "  to  place1 
in  the  hands  of  persons  of  strict  Anti-Slavery  views  the- 
execution  of  military  affairs."  It  was  on  this  day  that  Mr , 
Lincoln  issued  his  celebrated  Emancipation  Proclamation  ; 
and  shortly  afterwards,  on  the  5th  of  November,  McClcl- 
lan  was  again  removed  from  the  command  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  and  Gen.  Ambrose  E.  Burnside,  supposed 
to  be  in  sympathy  with  the  Agitators,  was  assigned  to  the 
position. 

10.  This   new  chief  immediately  commenced  active  op 
erations  for  another  movement  against  Richmond.     His 
chosen  line  of  attack  was  by  way  of  Fredericksburg.     B> 
found  himself  confronted  by  Lee,  and  here,  on  the  13th  of 
December,  the  two  armies  again  tried  their  strength.     The 
Federals  still  greatly  exceeded  the  Confederates  in  num 
bers.     The  result,  however,  was  the  achievement  by  Lee  of 
another  most  brilliant  victory.     The  aggregate  loss  of  tht 
Confederates  was  4,361 ;  while  that  of  the  Federals   was 
12,321.     By  this  shock  Burnside's  movement    was    com 
pletely  arrested.     Both  armies  thus  quietly  remained,  con 
fronting  each  other,  on  the  opposite  banks  of  the  Rappn- 
hannock,  during  the  remainder  of  the  year. 

11.  While  all  these  operations  by  the  land  forces  on  both 
sides  were  going  on  in  the  East  and  the  West,  the  doinga 
of  the  respective  navies  in  the  meantime  deserve  notice. 
On  the  8th  of  February  of  this  year,  Gen.  Burnside.  by  the 
aid  of  the  Federal  fleets,  captured  Roanoke  Island  on  the 
coast  of  North  Carolina.     On  the  8th  of  March  the  Vir- 
ginifci  a  Confederate  iron-clad  war-vessel,  which  had  been 
constructed  at  Norfolk,  a  sort  of  sea-monster,  attacked  t  In- 
Federal  fleet  near  the  mouth  of  James  River.     It  soon  <!«•- 

10.  What  is  said  of  Burnside's  movement  on  Richmond,  and  of  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg  ? 

1 1.  What  is  said  of  the  nava  movements  during  the  year  ?     What  of  the  Fir 
ginia  ?    What  of  the  fall  of  Newbern  ?    What  of  the  fall  of  Island  No.  10  ?  What 
of  Fort  Pulaski  ?    What  of  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip  ?    What  of  Fort  Macon  1 
What  of  the  attack  01   Drury'u  Bluff?    What  of  the  doings  of  the  CoulederaM 

ar  ships  Florida  ana  Alabama? 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOO*  II, 


stroyed  the  Federal  sloop-of-war  Cumberland  and  the 
frigate  Congress,  and  promised  to  clear  the  port  in  a  few 
days  ;  but  her  career  was  soon  checked.  During  the  night 
of  the  8th,  the  Monitor,  a  new  and  curiously  constructed 
iron-clad  war-ship,  arrived  from  New  York.  She  attacked 
the  Virginia  on  the  9th,  and  so  damaged  her  that  she  was 
compelled  to  return  to  her  moorings.  On  the  14th  of 
March,  Newbern,  N.  C.,  was  taken  by  aid  of  a  Federal 
fleet.  On  the  7th  of  April,  Island  No.  10,  on  which  the 
Confederates  had  erected  their  strongest  fortifications  in 
the  Mississippi  River,  was  taken  by  the  Federals,  with  their 
iron-clad  boats,  after  a  frightful  bombardment  of  twenty- 
four  days.  The  Confederate  loss  here  was  17  killed  and 
000  prisoners,  with  70  rifled  cannon,  varying  from  32  to 
100-pounders.  Fort  Pulaski,  near  Savannah,  Ga.,  was 
bombarded  by  a  Federal  fleet  and  taken  on  the  12th  of 
April.  On  the  24th,  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  which 
guarded  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  were,  after  several 
days'  unsuccessful  bombardment,  adroitly  run  past  by  a 
Federal  fleet  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Farragut, 
which  resulted  in  the  loss  of  these  forts,  and  the  capture 
of  New  Orleans.  On  the  25th,  Fort  Macon,  in  North  Car 
olina,  was  taken  by  aid  of  a  Federal  fleet.  On  the  15th  of 
May,  a  Federal  fleet  of  their  most  powerful  water-crafts,  in 
iron  panoply,  led  by  the  monitors  Galena  and  Arcvstook, 
made  a  most  formidable  bombardment  of  the  Confederate 
works  at  Drewry's  Bluff,  which  defended  Richmond  against 
approach  by  the  waters  of  James  River.  This  frightful 
display  of  power  was  unsuccessful  in  its  objects.  The  fleet 
retired  somewhat  disabled,  without  accomplishing  any 
thing.  During  the  Summer  and  Fall  of  this  year  the 
Confederate  navy,  particularly  two  new  war-ships  that  had 
been  got  out  from  England,  the  Florida  and  Alabama,  did 
immense  injury  to  the  commerce  of  the  Federals.  Such 
was  the  general  situation  of  affairs  on  both  sides,  on  land 
and  sea,  when  the  curtain  of  time  dropped  upon  the  scenes 
at  the  close  of  the  Second  Year  of  the  War. 


CHAP.  XXIY.~|      ADMINISTRATION    MT  LINCOLtf.  447 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
THIRD  YEAR  OF    THE    WAR. 

1.  THE  plan  of  the  campaign  adopted  by  the  Federals 
for  1863,  the  third  year  of  the  war,  looked  to  two  objects — 
the  capture  of  Richmond  in  the  East,  and  the  opening  of 
the  Mississippi  River  in  the  West.     The  Confederates  still 
held  Port  Hudson  and  Vicksburg,  which  commanded  the 
navigation  of  that  river.     The  first  and  most  desired  of 
these  objects  was  the  capture  of  Richmond.     This,  in  the 
latter  part   of  January,  was  committed   to  Gen.  Joseph 
Hooker,  who  superseded  Gen.  Burnside,  at  Frederieksburg. 
The  other  was  committed  to  Gen.  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  who 
had  won  great  distinction  and  eclat  for  his  victories  at 
Forts  Henry  and  Donelson,  the  year  before. 

2.  Hooker  commenced  his  movements  against  Richmond 
on  the  27th  of  April.     He  had  massed  opposite  Fredericks- 
burg   at   least   132,000  men,  thoroughly  drilled    and    in 
structed  in  PVATV  T^-ch  of  the  service:  for  efficiency  in 
every  respect  it  was  regarded  superior  by  far  to  any  mili 
tary  organization  which  had  ever  before  taken  the  field  in 
America.     He  himself  pronounced  it  "  the  finest  army  on 
the  planet."     To  meet  this  most  formidable  array,  Gen. 
Lee  had  an  effective  force  not  exceeding  50,000  men.   Hook 
er  seemed  to  take  it  for  granted  that  Lee  would  instantly 
retire  before  these  frightful  odds,  or  that  he  was  inevitably 
doomed  to  speedy  capture  with  his  entire  command.    Lee, 
iiowever,  did   not   retire.      He  gave  battle  for  four  days, 
beginning  on    the   29th — meeting   Hooker's  divisions  at 
every  point  of   assault,  and  by  skilful  manoeuvres  made 
several  successful  assaults  himself.     The  result  of  the  four 

CHAPTER  XXIV.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  Federal  plan  of  campaign  for  1868  ? 
To  whom  was  the  command  of  their  two  great  armies  given  ? 

2.  What  is  said  of  Hooker's  army,  and  when  did  he  move?  What  is  &aid  of 
Lee  and  his  army  ?  What  is  said  of  the  lighting  which  ensued  ?  What  of  the  re- 
epective  losses  ?  What  of  "  Stonewall11  Jackson  T  What  ia  wiid  of  both  &rmi«f 
after  these  conflicts  ? 


448  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK    ft 

days'  terrible  conflict  was  his  driving  back  the  entire  body 
of  the  invading  host.  Hooker's  whole  plan  was  well  con 
ceived,  and  all  his  operations  for  an  advance  were  fault 
lessly  arranged :  they  failed  in  execution  from  nothing  but 
the  transcendent  skill  with  which  they  were  met,  checked, 
and  thwarted  at  and  around  Chancellorsville.  The  military 
genius  displayed  by  Lee,  in  his  various  movements  in  re- 
polling  this  advance  of  Hooker,  will  ever  place  him  high  in 
the  rank  of  the  first  class  of  commanders  who  have  figured 
in  the  world's  history.  His  aggregate  losses  were  10,281. 
Hooker's  li^e  aggregate  losses  were  not  officially  reported  ; 
on  the  most  reliable  estimates,  however,  they  could  not  have 
been  much,  if  any,  under  25,000.  During  these  actions  the 
great  Confederate  chieftain,  "  Stonewall"  Jackson,  lost  his 
life.  He  was  wounded  on  the  2d  May,  and  died  on  the  10th. 


THE   NIGHT   ATTACK   IN   WHICH  STONEWALL  JACKSON   PELL. 

The  fatal  shot  that  ended  his  days  came  by  mistake  from  his 
own  lines.  Hooker's  grand  army  was  so  shattered  and  de 
moralized  by  this  signal  repulse  that  no  further  attempts 
to  advance  were  made  by  him.  Neither  was  Lee  able  to 
d©  anything  for  some  time  but  to  hold  his  positio  j  and  re 
cruit  his  forces  as  best  he  could.  By  the  last  of  May  his 
numbers  were  increased  to  about  68,000.  Hooker  was  still 
confronting  him  with  between  70,000  and  80,000. 

3.  We  turn  now  to  the  operations  going  on  meantime  in 

3.  What  is  said  of  Grant  and  his  movements  in  the  Wost?  What  plan  of  t*k 
ing  Vicksburg  did  he  finally  adopt  ?  When  did  his  transports  pass  the  Vickaburi 
fort*'?  What  is  said  of  his  subsequent  movements  ?  What  is  said  of  the  lia^* 
of  Vickabnrg,  aud  the  respective  forces  of  Grant  and  Pemberton  ? 


CHAP.    XXIV.]       ADMINISTRATION   OF  LIHCOLS.  449 

the  West.  Grant  commenced  his  movements  first  against 
Vicksburg.  This  was  early  in  the  year.  During  February 
and  March,  lie  tried  unsuccessfully  several  linos  of  ap- 
pitach  to  the  coveted  stronghold:  first  by  way  of  Holly 
Springs;  then  by  Chickasaw  Bayou;  then  by  Williams'a 
Canal;  then  by  Lake  Providence;  then  by  Yazoo  Pass; 
then  by  Steele's  Bayou  ;  then  by  Milliken's  Bend,  and  New 
Carthage  Cut-off;  and  finally  adopted  the  plan  of  sending 
his  army  down  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  to  Grand 
Gulf,  soihe  distance  below,  and  boldly  running  his  trans 
ports  past  the  Vicksburg  batteries  down  to  the  same  point, 
where  his  army  would  cross  the  river,  and,  coming  up  from 
below,  attack  Vicksburg  in  the  rear.  In  this  enterprise  he 
succeeded.  His  transports  passed  the  batteries  on  the 
night  of  the  22d  of  April.  From  Grand  Gulf  he  moved 
up  towards  Vicksburg,  and  after  several  engagements — at 
Port  Gibson,  Raymond.  Jackson,  Edwards's  Depot,  and  at 
the  Big  Black — and  after  being  joined  by  Sherman  with  his 
forces  from  Haines's  Bluff,  he  laid  a  regular  siege  to  Vicks 
burg,  held  by  the  Confederates  under  Gen.  Pemberton 
with  a  force  of  about  30,000.  Grant's  whole  army  now,  on 
water  and  land,  amounted  to  not  less  than  150,000.  The 
siege  lasted  for  months. 

4.  Meantime,  while  these  events  were  occurring  in  the 
West,  we  turn  again  to  what  was  going  on  in  the  East. 
First  it  is  proper  to  note,  that  the 
people  in  forty-eight  counties  of 
Western  and  Northern  Virginia, 
who  sided  with  the  Federals,  and 
had  formed  a  Provisional  Govern 
ment  for  that  portion  of  the  State, 
were  admitted  into  the  Federal 
Union  as  a  separate  State,  on  the 
20th  of  April.  This  was  consum-  CQAT  QF  ^  ojf 
mated  by  a  Proclamation,  issued  on  VIRGINIA. 

4.  What  i«  Baid  of  Western  Virginia  ?  When  wa«  she  admitted  into  the  Unioi  f 


450 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   LttfCOLff.  [BOOK   II 


that  day  by  Mr.  Lincoln.  But  the  business  we  have  in 
hand  at  present  relates  mainly  to  events  of  a  military 
character.  With  these  we  proceed. 

5.  About  the  middle  of  June,  Lee,  feeling  strong  enough, 
with  his  army  increased  to  near  80,000.  to  undertake  a 
Confederate  aggressive  movement, 
set  out  on  an  invasion  of  Penn 
sylvania.  En  route  he  recovered 
Winchester  from  Milroy,  and  Mar- 
tinsburg,  occupied  by  the  Fed 
erals.  At  these  places  he  cap 
tured  34  large  guns,  many  small- 
arms,  and  upwards  of  5,000  pris 
oners.  He  crossed  the  Potomac 
at  Shepherdstown  and  Williams- 
burg.  Hooker  followed  him.  Sev 
eral  cavalry  engagements  ensued 
without  any  important  results.  Lee 
himself  crossed  the  Potomac  on  the  25th  of  June.  Hooker 
was  superseded  on  the  27th  of  June,  and  succeeded  by 
Gen.  George  G.  Meade  as  the  commander  of  the  Federal 
army.  The  object  of  Lee's  movement  seems  to  have  been, 
first  to  obtain  subsistence  for  his  troops,  and  secondly  to 
relieve  Pemberton  in  Vicksburg,  by  drawing  off  large  num 
bers  of  the  besieging  forces  to  arrest  his  progress.  Ad 
vanced  detachments  of  his  army  reached  and  took  York 
and  Carlisle,  in  Pennsylvania.  Meade  hastened  with  an 
immense  army  now  collected  by  the  Federals,  not  less  than 
100,000,  to  repel  the  invasion.  The  two  armies  encoun 
tered  each  other  on  the  1st  of  July,  1863,  near  Gettysburg. 
Here  were  fought  the  great  battles  which  take  the  name  of 
that  place.  The  Federals  held  an  exceedingly  strong  posi- 


GKN.    6EOUGE   G.    MKADE. 


5.  Whai  is  eaid  of  Lee's  m  vements  in  June  ?  Who  succeeded  Hooker  i> 
command  of  the  Federal  armj  ?  What  is  said  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  T 
Where  did  Lee  after  this  fake  position  ?  What  is  eaid  of  Meade's  and  Le«'§ 
irmiee  during  the  Fal  ? 


CHAP.  XXIV.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  451 

tion,  well  selected  for  defence.  This  the  Confederates  at 
tacked  with  great  valor  and  fury  on  the  2d,  but  were 
repulsed  with  heavy  loss.  They  renewed  the  attack  with 
equal  spirit  and  energy  on  the  3d ;  but  were  again  compel 
led  to  retire,  after  immense  slaughter.  Meade  held  the 
field  and  won  the  day.  The  Federal  loss  was  about  25,000 ; 
that  of  the  Confederates  was,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  miss 
ing,  not  less  than  30,000 — a  loss  which  they  were  ill  able 
to  repair.  Lee  returned  to  Virginia,  and  took  position  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Rapidan.  Meade  followed  him.  Sev 
eral  encounters  took  place  between  detachments  of  the 
two  armies — one  at  Centreville,  one  at  Bristow  Station, 
one  at  Mine  Run,  at  different  times  during  the  Fall;  but 
no  general  engagement  between  these  two  armies  occurred 
again  in  this  year. 

6.  We  turn  once  more  to  the  progress  of  events  in  the 
West.     On  the  4th  of  July,  1863,  the  same  day  that  Lee 
commenced  his  retreat  from  Gettysburg,   Vicksburg  was 
surrendered  to  Grant  by  capitulation,  with  over  200  guns, 
and  near  30,000  prisoners,  who  by  the  capitulation  were 
paroled.     This  was  another  loss  the  Confederates  were  ill 
able  to  repair.     After  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg,  effort? 
were  no  longer  made  to  hold  Port  Hudson.     This  place 
was  surrendered  to  the  Federals  on  the  9th  of  July.     The 
Mississippi  was  now  opened,  and  the  Confederate  States  cut 
in  twain  by  this  high-road,  thus  secured  to  the  Federals. 

7.  We  left  the  armies  of  Rosecrans  and    Bragg  at  the 
close  of  the  last  year  sullenly  facing  each  other,  after  their 
direful  conflict  at  Murfreesboro'.     Bragg  fell  back  to  Tul- 
lahoma,  where   he    remained  for   some   time.      Rosecrans 
made  no  active  movements  until  June,  1863.     On  his  ad 
vance  then  made,  Bragg  continued  to  retire  and  fall  back 

6.  What  is  said  of  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg  f    Of  Port  Hudson  ?    What  waa 
the  result « 

7.  What  is  eaid  of  the  armies  under  Bragg  and  Roaecrane  ?    When  and  where 
did  they   again  meet  in  regular  battle  ?    What  waa  the  result  ?    What  is  said  of 
•Jt>e  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge  ? 


452  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK   IL 

from  place  to  place  until  he  reached  Georgia.  There  was 
no  renewal  of  regular  conflict  between  these  two  armiea 
until  September.  Rosecrans  had  been  largely  reinforced ; 
and  after  Lee  had  taken  his  position  on  the  Rapidan,  in 
Virginia,  as  stated,  he  ventured  to  weaken  his  force  there 
to  the  extent  of  about  5,000  men,  which  he  sent  to  aid 
Bragg  in  repelling  Rosecrans's  further  advance.  Soon  after 
the  arrival  of  this  reinforcement  to  Bragg  the  great  bat 
tles  of  the  Chickamauga  were  fought.  These  were  on  the 
19th  and  20th  of  September.  The  result  of  both  was  a 
brilliant  victory  by  the  Confederates.  The  Federal  forces 
amounted  to  not  less  than  55,000,  while  the  Confederates 
numbered  not  more  than  40,000.  The  Confederate  loss 
was  heavy — not  less  than  1G,000 ;  while  the  Federal  loss 
was  fully  20,000  men  (8,000  of  whom  were  prisoners),  be 
sides  49  pieces  of  artillery,  and  15,000  small-arms.  Rose 
crans  fell  back  to  Chattanooga,  and  sought  refuge  in  his 
fortifications.  There  Bragg  on  Missionary  Ridge  confronted 
him  for  some  time.  Grant  was  soon  put  at  the  head  of  the 
Southwestern  Federal  forces.  About  this  time  a  portion 
of  Bragg's  forces  were  sent  against  Knoxville,  where  an 
unsuccessful  assault  upon  the  Federal  strong  works  was 
made  on  the  17th  of  November.  While  Bragg  was  thus 
weakened,  Grant  planned  and  executed  those  movements 
of  his  forces  which  resulted  in  the  signal  victory  achieved 
by  the  Federals  in  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge.  This 
was  fought  on  the  25th  of  November.  Bragg's  army  was 
completely  routed.  He  was  soon,  at  his  own  request,  re 
lieved  of  its  command.  He  was  succeeded  by  Gen.  Joseph 
E.  Johnston.  Grant  was  soon  after  appointed  Lieutenant- 
General  of  all  the  Federal  forces.  His  headquarters  after 
this  were  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  So 
stood  military  affairs  on  land  on  both  sides  in  December, 
1863. 

8.  Naval  operations  in  the  meantime  on  the  Federal  side, 

§.  What  in  e»ld  of  naval  operatioua  daring  the  year  1861  ? 


(7HAP.    XXV.]       ADMINI  3TRATION   OF   LINCOLN.  453 


though  of  a  stupendous  character,  practically  amounted 
to  nothing,  except  in  the  continued  blockade  of  South 
ern  ports.  Their  other  naval  efforts  were  directed 
chiefly  against  Fort  Surater  and  Charleston,  and  resulted 
in  battering  Sumter  to  pieces ;  but  the  Confederates  still 
held  and  occupied  the  ruins.  The  Confederate  fleet  was 
still  actively  at  work  in  the  destruction  of  Federal  com 
merce,  but  having  no  port  into  which  they  could  carry 
their  prizes,  it  resulted  in  no  available  material  benefit  to 
chtir  cause.  So  closed  the  scenes  on  both  sides  at  the  end 
•»f  the  Third  Year  of  the  War. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
FOURTH   YEAR  AND   END  OF  TIIE   WAK. 

1.  IN  18G4,  the  fourth  year  of  the  war,  active  military  op 
erations  began  in  February.  They  were  commenced  by  the 
Federals  by  an  invasion  of  Florida,  from  Jacksonville,  with 
an  army  under  Gen.  Seymour.  On  the  20th  of  this  month 
was  fought  the  battle  of  Olustee,  or  Ocean  Pond.  Here 
the  Confederates  gained  a  brilliant  victory  under  Colquitt 
and  Finnegan.  Twenty-five  hundred  prisoners  were  taken, 
with  three  Napoleon  guns,  two  10-pounder  Parrotts,  and 
three  thousand  stand  of  arms.  Florida  was  saved  by  the 
action.  On  the  22d  of  February,  the  Confederate  cavalry, 
under  Forrest,  achieved  a  great  victory  at  Okolona,  Miss. 
By  this  Sherman's  expedition  from  Vicksburg  to  Mobile, 
with  50,000  men,  was  checked  and  stopped  at  Meridian, 
Miss.  He  returned  to  Vicksburg.  This  was  succeeded  by 
other  triumphs  of  considerable  importance  west  of  the 
Mississippi.  In  the  early  part  of  March,  Gen.  Banks  had 
set  out  from  New  Orleans  for  Texas,  by  way  of  Shreveport, 

CHAPTKB  XXV.— 1.  What  is  Baid  of  operations  in  the  beginning  oi'  1864 ! 
What  of  the  batite  of  Olustee,  or  Ocean  Pond  ?  What  of  the  battle  of  Okolona  1 
What  of  Baakg'a  movement  towards  Texas,  and  the  result  T 


454  ADMINISTRATION   OF   LINCOLN.          [BOOK    IL 

with  forces  in  his  command  numbering  in  all  not  less  than 
40,000.  Detachments  of  these  were  successfully  attacked 
by  the  Confederates  at  Mansfield  and  Pleasant  Hill,  and  the 
inyasbn  arrested.  Banks  was  compelled  to  return,  after 
having  lost  in  the  expedition  14,000  men,  besides  35  pieces 
of  artillery,  20,000  small-arms,  one  gun-boat,  and  3  trans 
ports.  The  Confederate  forces,  operating  against  Banks, 
in  all  did  not  exceed  25,000  men.  Their  losses  were  small. 

2.  While  these  events  were  occurring  in  the  South  and 
West,  others  of  a  stirring  character  were  taking  place  in 
the   East,  which  deserve  special  notice.     These  were  the 
celebrated  raids  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  in  Virginia. 
The*!  officers  set  out  froc.  the  Federal  lines  in  the  latter 
part  of  February,  on  a  cavalry  expedition  against  Richmond. 
The  object  was  to  enter  the  city,  release  the  Federal  prison 
ers,  and  leave  them  to  burn  the  city  and  kill  the  Con 
federate  President  and  Cabinet.     They  both  reached  the 
vicinity  of  Richmond  on  the  1st  of  March.     Their  forces 
had  divided  and  taken  different  routes.     Kilpatrick  came 
up  first,  and  being  met  by  a  force  that  he  did  not  ven 
ture  to  encounter,  retired,  and  made  his  escape  down  the 
Peninsula.     Dahlgren,  during  the  night  of  the  same  day, 
coming  up  and  meeting  with  a  similar  repulse,  attempted 
to  make  his  escape  in  a  similar  manner,  but  was  killed  by 
citizens  of  the  country  in  his  retreat.     We  now  proceed 
with  operations  on  a  grander  scale. 

3.  Not  long  after  the  return  of  Sherman  and  his  army 
from  Meridian  to  Vicksburg,  he  was  transferred  to  the  chief 
command  of  the  Federal  forces  at  Chattanooga.    Two  grand 
campaigns  were  now  clearly  developed  by  the  Federals  for 
the  Summer  of  1864,  as  in  1863— one  against  Richmond, 
to  be  under  Grant  himself;  the  other  against  Atlanta,  in 
Georgia,  under  Sherman.     To  Grant's  movements,  Lee  was 

J.  What  is  said  of  the  raids  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  ?  What  were  theli 
object  and  result  ? 

I.  What  was  the  Federal  plan  of  general  operation*  for  18^-1?  Who  I>|»IK>*«« 
Uraut,  and  who  opposed  Sherman  T 


CHAP.  XXV.]        ADMINISTRATION   OF  LINCOLN  45fc 

opposed  in  Virginia;  and  to  Sherman's,  Johnston,  ID 
Georgia.  To  the  movements  of  these  two  great  Federal 
armies  the  chief  attention  and  energies  on  both  sides  wer« 
henceforth  directed. 

4.  We  will  look  first  to  Virginia.  Grant  had  under  his 
jnmediate  control  an  army  of  not  less  than  200,000  men. 
Early  in  May  he  put  about  6,000  of  these  in  motion,  under 
Gen.  Crook,  up  the  Kanawha;  about  10,000  under  Sigel, 
from  Winchester,  with  a  view  of  taking  Staunton  and 
Lynchburg,  and  operating  on  Lee's  rear.  At  the  same  time 
he  sent  Gen.  Butler  up  James  River  with  30,000,  to  take 
Petersburg,  and  approach  Richmond  on  the  south ;  while 
he  himself,  with  about  100,000,  set  out  simultaneously  on 
an  overland  march  to  attack  the  Confederate  Capital  on 
the  north,  leaving  the  rest  in  the  rear  to  be  drawn  on  as 
reinforcements  might  be  required.  The  powerful  army, 
under  his  immediate  command,  reached  and  crossed  the 
Rapidan  on  the  4th  of  May.  Lee,  with  about  G0,000  men, 
set  himself  to  work  to  check,  thwart,  and  stay  the  ad 
vancing  host  in  its  movement  on  the  Confederate  Capital. 
This  he  did  in  a  series  of  battles,  beginning  on  the  6th  of 
May  and  ending  on  the  12th  of  June,  as  Grant,  with  his 
overwhelming  numbers,  continued  to  pass  his  right — first 
in  the  Wilderness,  then  at  Spottsylvania  C.  II.,  then  at 
North  Anna,  and  lastly  at  Cold  Harbor — which  will  ever 
stand  among  the  most  memorable  of  history.  Grant,  being 
unable  to  dislodge  him  from  his  fortifications  in  and  around 
Richmond,  which  he  had  thus  reached,  was  compelled 
finally  to  seek  a  new  base  for  further  operations  on  James 
River,  as  McClellan  had  clone  before.  He  established  his 
headquarters  at  City  Point  about  the  middle  of  June.  His 
losses  by  the  time  he  reached  his  new  headquarters  were 

4.  What  was  the  number  of  Grant's  forces  ?  When  did  he  begin  operations, 
and  how  did  he  dispose  of  his  forces?  When  did  he  with  his  main  body  croa* 
the  Rapidan?  What,  force  had  Lee  to  meet  him  with  ?  What  is  paid  of  Lee  > 
conduct  in  checking  Grant's  advance  ?  What  battles  ar*«  mentioned  .'  Whit  was 
v.rant  compelled  finally  to  do  ?  What  as  said  of  his  lo»8«b  from  the  time  he  !«R 
tin-  Rapidaa  until  he  reached  City  Point  ? 


456  ADMINISTRATION    OF   LINCOLN.  ("BOOK   U 


!iot  much,  if  any,  under  60,000 — a  number  equal  to  Lee's 
entire  army. 

5  In  the  meantime  his  co-operative  movements  so  set 
on  foot,  had  been  equally  checked  and  thwarted.  First, 
the  movement  under  Butler  was  arrested  by  Beauregard ; 
who,  as  soon  as  it  was  known,  hastened  up  from  Charleston 
with  all  the  available  force  at  his  command,  and  reached 
Petersburg  about  the  time  Butler  effected  his  landing  at 
Bermuda  Hundreds,  on  the  west  side  of  James  River,  be 
tween  Petersburg  and  Richmond.  This  was  on  the  Gth 
of  May,  the  day  on  which  the  fighting  between  Lee  and 
Grant  commenced  in  the  Wilderness.  By  this  quick  move 
ment  of  Beauregard,  Petersburg  was  saved  from  the  grasp 
of  Butler.  During  the  whole  of  Grant's  progress  from  the 
Rapidan  to  City  Point,  Butler,  with  his  army  of  30,000, 
was  "bottled  up"  at  Bermuda  Hundreds,  as  he  expressed 
it,  by  the  superior  skill  and  strategy  of  Beauregard,  with  a 
force  of  less  than  half  the  number  of  his  adversary.  The 
only  engagement  of  importance  that  took  place  between 
them  was  on  the  16th  of  July,  in  which  Beauregard  achieved 
a  great  success.  Butler's  loss  was  about  5,000  men  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  captured,  while  Beauregard's  was  com 
paratively  small. 

Secondly,  the  conjoint  movement  of  Crook  and  Sige? 
was  arrested  by  Breckin ridge,  who  met  Sigel  at  New 
Market,  on*  the  15th  of  May,  and  with  a  greatly  inferior 
force  completely  routed  his  command.  Sigel  was  super 
seded  by  Hunter.  He,  with  the  rallied  forces  of  Sigel, 
Crook,  and  Averill,  was,  on  the  18th  of  June,  met  at  Lyuch- 
burg  by  Early,  whom  Lee  had  despatched  to  that  point. 
Hunter  was  here  routed,  as  Sigel  had  been. 

6.  Grant,  being  thus  baffled  in  his  entire  plan,  ceased  all 
active  operations  except  laying  close  siege  to  Petersburg. 

6.  How  was  the  co-operative  movement  under  Butler  met  and  checked?  How 
ir»*  the  co-operative  movement  under  Crook  and  Sigel  arrested  ? 

0.  What  occurred  after  Grant  ceased  all  active  operation?,  except  laying  gieg» 
to  Petersburg  ?  Wlat  is  ?*id  of  Early's  campaign  ?  What  of  Sheridan  ? 


CHAP.    XXV.]       ADMINISTBATIOK    OF    LIHOOLN.  467 

In  this  state  of  things,  Lee  sent  Early  with  his  small  com 
mand  on  an  expedition  into  Maryland,  northward  of  Wash 
ington.  This  was  intended  to  threaten,  and,  if  possible, 
perhaps  seize  the  Federal  Capital,  supposed  at  the  time  to 
be  bare  of  forces ;  or,  at  least,  to  compel  the  withdrawal  of 
tt  portion  of  Grant's  army  around  Petersburg  and  the 
ncinit}  of  Richmond.  Early  was  met  at  Monocacy  by  a 
Federal  force,  which  he  routed ;  but  on  approaching  the 
works  around  Washington,  he  found  them  too  strong  to  be 
successfully  assailed  by  him.  He  returned  after  securing 
a  large  supply  of  provisions.  Grant  sent  Sheridan  after 
Early.  Two  battles  ensued  between  the  lorces  under  these 
generals ;  one  at  Winchester,  on  the  19th  of  September,  in 
which  Early  was  defeated ;  the  other  was  at  Cedar  Creek, 
on  the  19th  of  October.  Here  Early  attacked  Sheridan's 
forces,  he  being  absent  at  the  time,  and  completely  routed 
them.  Sheridan  arrived  late  in  the  day,  rallied  his  men, 
and  routed  the  Confederates  in  turn.  He  then  proceeded 
to  lay  waste  and  devastate  the  rich  and  fertile  Valley  of 
the  Shenandoah — destroying  everything  within  his  reach 
upon  which  man  or  domestic  animals  could  subsist. 

7.  In  the  meantime  Grant  was  incessant  in  his  opera 
tions  against  Petersburg.  Many  gallant  exploits  were  per 
formed  on  both  sides,  in  making  and  in  repelling  attacks 
upon  the  works.  The  most  notable  of  all  the  events  at 
tending  the  siege  this  year  was  the  horrible  powder-mine 
explosion  under  one  of  the  Confederate  forts.  This  was 
resorted  to  by  the  Federals  as  means  to  break  the  Confed 
erate  lines.  It  was  fired  on  the  30th  of  July,  and  resulted 
much  more  disastrously  to  the  Federals  than  to  the  Con 
federate  side.  About  5,000  Federals,  who  rushed  into  the 
breach,  in  hopes  of  thus  entering  within  the  lines  of  their 
adversary,  were  hurled  and  driven  by  that  adversary  into 
the  frightful  crater,  and  there  put  to  slaughter. 


T.  What  if  B»Td  qf  tb«  »ier«  of  Petersburg  and  the  mine  expiosloc  » 

20 


ADMINISTRATION    OF    LIWCOLH. 


[BOOK 


GENERAL   SHERMAN. 


8.  We  again  turn  our  attention  to  what  was  going  on 
in  Georgia  while  these  events  were  occurring  in  Virginia 

Sherman,  with  a  force  in  frou  t 
and  rear  about  equal  to  that 
of  Grant,  commenced  hii 
movements  on  Atlanta  about 
the  same  time  that  Grant 
commenced  his  on  Richmond. 
In  front  of  him  Johnston 
stood  at  Dalton,  on  the  7th  of 
May,  with  an  army  of  about 
45,000.  With  this," byliis  un 
surpassed,  masterly  skill  and 
strategy,  he  succeeded  in 
checking  and  thwarting  Sher 
man's  designs  for  months ;  as 
Lee  had  baffled  those  of  Grant. 
Sherman,  instead  of  offering 

him  battle,  flanked  him  to  the  right;  Johnston  took  posi 
tion  at  Resaca,  where  a  severe  conflict  ensued,  on  the  14th 
of  May.  Sherman  again  turning  his  left  by  his  overwhelm 
ing  numbers,  Johnston  again  met  him  in  the  vicinity  of 
New  Hope  Church,  near  Dallas,  where  conflicts  again  oc 
curred,  on  the  25th,  26th,  and  27th  of  May.  Sherman 
again  flanking  the  Confederates,  Johnston  met  his  advan 
cing  column  at  Kenesaw  Mountain.  Here  Sherman  made 
two  desperate  assaults,  on  the  27th  of  June,  which  were 
both  repulsed  with  great  slaughter.  He  then  again  swung 
his  hosts  around  the  Confederate  forces;  but  Johnston  suc 
ceeded  in  safely  reaching,  without  loss,  his  fortifications  at 
Atlanta,  on  the  9th  of  July. 
About  this  time  he  was  reinforced  with  the  reserved 

8.  What  is  paid  of  the  movements  of  the  two  armies  in  Georgia  in  the  mean 
time  ?  What  of  their  relative  size  ?  What  of  Johnston's  movements  and  battle?  T 
When  did  he  reach  his  fortificatiojie  at  Atlanta?  What  is  paid  of  the  Georgia 
nun  uar  What  of  Gens.  Smith  and  Toombs  ?  What  of  Johnston'i  losses  from 
Qalton  to  Atlanta  'i  When  was  Johnston  removed?  What  is  said  of  Hood  nni 
tile  battm  of  the  20th  aud  23d  of  Jaly  T  When  did  Sherman  enter  Atlanta « 


CHAP.   XXV.]      ADMINISTRATION    OF    LINCOLN. 


459 


Georgia  militia,  numbering  about  5,OOC  strong,  under  the 
command  of  Gustavus  W.  Smith,  a  distinguished  officer, 
who  had  resigned  his  position 
in  the  regular  Confederate 
service,  the  year  before,  on  ac- 
Dount  of  some  disagreement 
with  the  War  Department  at 
Richmond.  Gen.  Toombs,  who 
had,  in  like  manner,  resigned 
his  position  in  the  Provisional 
Confederate  army,  was  now  in 
command  of  a  portion  of  the 
militia  under  Gen.  Smith. 
Johnston's  position  at  At 
lanta  was  quite  as  strong  as 


GEN.   JOSEPH   B.  JOHNSTON. 


that  of  Lee  at  Petersburg 
and  Kichmond.  His  losses,  from  Dalton  to  the  Chattar 
hoochee,  were  not  over  5,000 :  while  those  of  Sherman,  be 
tween  the  same  points,  were  not  less  than  Grant's  from  the 
Kapidan  to  Cold  Harbor.  In  this  condition  of  things, 
however,  Johnston  was  removed  on  the  17th  of  July,  and 
Gen.  John  B.  Hood  put  in  his  place.  He  has  been  well 
characterized  as  "a  successor  brave,  indeed,  but  rash."  In 
stead  of  remaining  behind  his  works  to  repel  assaults  upon 
them,  he  rushed  out  to  attack  the  Federals  in  front, 
Within  a  few  days,  on  the  20th  and  22d  of  July,  were  thus 
fought  the  great  battles  of  Atlanta.  Hood,  with  unequal 
forces,  assailed  the  Federals  outside  of  his  works,  and  lost  in 
all  about  8,000  men,  without  inflicting  any  serious  injury 
upon  his  adversary.  On  the  31st  of  August  he  gave  up  the 
city,  and  retired  towards  Newnan.  Sherman  took  possessioB 
of  his  prize  on  the  2d  of  September. 

9.  Hood  soon  after  projected  his  famous  Tennessee  cam 
paign.     This  was  commenced  on  the  28th  of  September 


fc.  What  is  said  of  Hood's  Tennessee   campaign?    What  of  Sherman1! 
•ente  *f  tw  Hood  left  Georgia  ? 


ADMINISTRATION  OF   LINCOLN.  [BOOK   IL 


Hie  army  at  this  time,  after  all  the  recruits  that  could  be 
brought  to  its  ranks,  amounted  to  only  about  35,000.  The 
result  of  this  Tennessee  movement  was  the  battles  of  Frank 
lin  and  Nashville.  The  battle  of  Franklin  was  fought  on 
the  30th  of  November.  In  this  Hood  gained  a  signal  vie 
iory,  though  at  considerable  loss.  The  battle  of  Nashville 
waa  fought  on  the  15th  and  16th  of  December.  It  lasted 
(\\ro  days.  The  Confederates  here  were  finally  utterly  de 
feated,  and  almost  routed,  by  Thomas,  whom  Sherman  had 
left  in  his  rear,  with  forces  amply  sufficient  to  meet  this 
meditated  blow  of  Hood,  of  which  he  was  fully  apprised.  In 
the  mean  time,  Sherman,  after  destroying  and  burning  At 
lanta,  had  set  out  anew  from  that  point  (on  the  15th  of 
November),  on  his  grand  march  to  the  sea,  with  an  army 
of  65,000.  As  there  was  no  sufficient  Confederate  force  to 
oppose  him,  he  passed  through  the  State  almost  unmolested, 
laying  waste  the  country  in  a  belt  of  nearly  thirty  miles  in 
breadth,  and  reached  Savannah  on  the  22d  of  December, 
1864.  So  stood  the  military  operations  on  land  on  both 
sides  at  this  time. 

10.  We  will  now  note  the  naval  operations  during  the 
same  period.  The  Confederate  war-cruiser  Alabama,  com 
manded  by  Admiral  Semmes,  was  encountered  this  year, 
on  the  19th  of  June,  by  the  U.  S.  steamer  Kearsarge,  near 
Cherbourg,  on  the  coast  of  France,  and  was  sunk  by  her. 
The  Confederate  iron-clad  Albemarle,  lying  at  Plymouth, 
N.  C.,  was  blown  up  by  a  Federal  torpedo,  during  the 
month  of  July.  The  Florida  was  also  captured,  on  the 
Tth  of  October,  by  the  Wachusett,  a  Federal  war-ship,  in 
the  neutral  port  of  San  Salvador,  Brazil.  The  Federal? 
during  the  year  had  kept  an  immense  fleet  afloat,  engaged 
in  keeping  up  the  blockade  of  Confederate  ports.  Besides 
this,  they  sent  a  squadron  of  28  ships,  under  Admiral  Far- 

1O.  What  is  said  of  naval  operations  during  1864?  What  of  the  forts  com 
manding  Mobile  Harbor?  What  was  the  only  remaining  port  to  the  Confederates 
at  which  the  blockade  could  be  run  ?  What  fort  defended  the  entrance  to  Wil 
mington  ?  What  ie  t-aid  of  the  attempt  to  reduce  it  T  What  other  war-ehipe  did 
tile  Confederates  get  to  soa  this  year  ? 


CHAP.   XXV.J       ADMINISTRATION  OF  LINCOLH.  461 

ragut,  to  reduce  the  forts  which  defended  Mobile  Bay. 
This  was  early  in  August.  The  Confederate  ram  Tennes 
see  made  a  desperate  resistance,  but  was  taken  on  tho 
5th  of  August.  Fort  Powell  was  evacuated  and  blown  up 
by  its  garrison  the  same  day.  On  the  7th  of  August,  Fort 
Gaines  capitulated.  On  the  23d,  Fort  Morgan  surrendered. 
80  this  harbor  was  finally  and  effectually  closed.  Wil 
mington,  N.  C.,  was  now  the  only  remaining  port  through 
which  the  Confederates  had  any  communication  with  the 
outside  world  by  sea ;  and  this  only  by  running  the  gaunt 
let  of  the  blockade.  Port  Fisher,  commanded  by  Col.  W. 
Lamb,  still  stood  in  defence  ol  the  entrance  to  its  harbor. 
Against  this  last  Confederate  sea-coast  stronghold,  a  power 
ful  fleet  was  fitted  out  during  the  Fall,  It  consisted  of  fifty 
war-ships,  including  seven  iron-clads,  and  put  under  com 
mand  of  Admiral  Porter,  with  a  large  land  force  under  Gen. 
Butler.  A  terrific  bombardment  was  commenced  on  the 
24th,  which  lasted  for  two  days,  without  accomplishing 
anything.  The  horrible  explosion  of  the  Butler  ship-torpedo, 
loaded  with  250  tons  of  gunpowder,  was  equally  ineffectual. 
The  enterprise  was  finally  abandoned. 

During  the  Fall  of  this  year  the  Confederates  got  to  sea, 
from  a  British  port,  another  formidable  war-ship,  thb 
Shenandoah,  which  did  immense  damage,  estimated  at 
$6,000,000,  to  the  Federal  whaling-ships  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean. 

11.  Two  other  events  of  the  same  year  deserve  notice. 
One  was  the  admission  of  the  people  of  Nevada  into  the 
Federal  Union  as  a  separate  State.  This  was  consummated 
by  a  proclamation  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  on  the  31st  of  October, 
1864.  The  other  was  the  Federal  election  of  the  8th  of 
November,  for  President  and  Vice-President,  for  another 
term,  after  the  ensuing  4th  of  March.  Mr.  Lincoln  had 
been  previously  nominated  by  his  party  for  re-election ;  and 

11.  What  two  other  events  of  this  year  deserve  notice  ?  When  was  Nevada 
admitted  ae  a  State  ?  What  ia  said  of  the  Federal  election  for  President  and  Vint 


ADMIS  I8TRATI6K   OF  LIKCOL5.         [BOOK   IT 


with  him  had  been  nominated,  for  'Lc  Vice-Presidency, 
Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee.  TL  .atter  was  a  U.  S. 
Senator  when  his  State  allied  itself 
to  the  Confederacy.  He,  however, 
continued  to  hold  his  seat,  and 
was  the  only  Senator,  from  any  of 
the  States,  who  did  so  after  the 
withdrawal  of  their  States  from 
the  Federal  Union.  In  this  elec 
tion  the  Democratic  party  nom 
inated  for  the  Presidency,  Gen. 
NEVADA  COAT  OF  ARMS.  George  B.  McClellan,  of  the  Federal 
army  ;  and  for  the  Vice-Presidency,  George  H.  Pendleton, 
of  Ohio.  The  result  was,  Messrs.  Lincoln  and  Johnson  car 
ried  the  Electoral  votes  of  every  State  except  three,  to  wit  : 
New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Kentucky;  though  of  the 
popular  vote  the  Democratic  ticket  received  1,802,237, 
against  2,213,665  cast  for  Lincoln  and  Johnson.  So  mat 
ters  stood  on  both  sides  at  the  close  of  the  fourth  year  of 
the  war. 

12.  The  year  of  1865  opened  gloomily  upon  the  Con 
federates.    The  greater  part  of  their  territory  was  occu 
pied  by  the  Federals,  who  had  over  a  million  of  men  now 
in  the  field  ;  while  they  could  muster  under  arms  but  lit 
tle,  if  any,  over  150,000.     Their  supply  of  subsistence  was 
also  nearly  exhausted. 

13.  Early   in   January   of  this   year   was   initiated,  by 
Francis  P.  Blair,  Sr.,  the  celebrated  Hampton  Roads  Con 
ference,  between  Mr.  Lincoln  and   Confederate  Commis 
sioners.     This,  however,  did  not  take  place  until  the  3d  of 
February,  and  was  attended  with  no  practical  results,     IB 
the  mean  time,  between  the  initiation  and  holding  of  this 
conference,   another  tremendous  Federal  fleet,  under  Ad- 

12.  What  is  said  of  the  opening  of  1865  ? 

1  3.  What  is  paid  of  the  Hampton  Road?  Conference  ?  What  of  the  fall  of 
Fort  Fisher  ?  What  of  the  movements  of  Sherman  ?  Who  was  again  put  at  th« 
head  of  the  Confederate  forces  to  meet  him  ?  What  was  the  number  or  the  Con 
federates  mow  under  Johnston  ?  What  encounters  took  place  ? 


CHAP.    XXV.]      ADMINISTRATION"  OF  LI1TCOLX,  468 

miral  Porter,  with  a  large  land  force,  under  Gen.  Terry, 
had  been  sent  on  another  expedition  against  Fort  Fisher ; 
and,  by  their  conjoint  operations,  this  Malakoff  of  the  Con 
federates  had  fallen  on  the  15th  of  January.  The  end  was 
now  rapidly  approaching.  Sherman  commenced,  about 
the  1st  of  February,  his  advance  from  Savannah  through 
South  Carolina,  laying  everything  waste  before  him,  as  he 
had  done  in  Georgia.  Columbia  was  burnt  by  the  Fede 
rals  under  him  on  the  17th  of  February.  On  the  same  day 
the  small  Confederate  force  which  had  continued  to  hold 
Charleston  and  Fort  Sumter  was  withdrawn  from  that  place. 
This,  with  the  fragments  of  other  shattered  armies,  amount 
ing  in  all  to  about  35,000  men,  constituted  the  entire  force 
that  could  be  brought  to  face  Sherman's  legions  in  their 
progress  to  join  Grant  in  Virginia.  At  the  head  of  this, 
Gen.  Jos.  E.  Johnston  was  again,  in  the  last  extremity, 
placed  in  command.  Two  bloody  encounters  took  place 
between  his  reduced  columns  and  Sherman's  increased 
army:  one  at  Averasboro',  on  the  16th,  the  other  at 
Bentonville,  on  the  19th,  of  March.  On  the  23d,  Sherman 
reached  Goldsboro',  N.  C.,  where  he  was  joined  by  large 
additional  reinforcements,  under  Schofield  and  Terry,  and 
Johnston  withdrew  to  Raleigh.  So  matters  stood  here  for 
some  time. 

14.  While  Sherman  was  thus  proceeding  through  the 
Carolinas,  Sheridan,  with  a  large  cavalry  force,  was  in 
motion  in  Virginia.  He  came  down  from  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,  laying  waste  the  country,  and  joined  Grant  near 
Petersburg,  on  the  26th  of  March.  Lee,  with  less  than 
45,000  muskets,  was  now  pressed  in  his  trenches,  extending 
thirty-five  miles  in  length,  in  defence  of  the  Confederate 
capital,  by  forces  numbering  over  200,000.  On  the  1st  of 
April  his  right  was  turned,  and  the  battle  of  Five  Oaka 

14.  What  18  said  of  the  movements  in  Virginia  in  Ihe  mean  time?  When  were 
Lee's  lines  broken  ?  When  and  where  did  Lee's  forces  surrender  ?  To  what 
Mnnber  were  they  reduced  ?  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Davis  and  his  Cabinet  ?  What 
of  the  •'  Sherman-Johnston  Convention  ?" 


464  ADMIKISTBAlIOir   OP  LINCOLN.  [BOOK   H, 

Tas  fought.  On  the  2d,  Grant,  by  a  concentration  of 
forces,  succeeded  in  making  a  breach  in  the  Confederate 
general  line  of  defence,  near  Petersburg.  Lee  was  now 
compelled  to  retire,  and  give  up  Richmond  at  last.  Several 
sanguinary  and  heroic  struggles  ensued.  The  remaining 
thinned  but  resolute  and  undaunted  columns  of  the  Con 
federate  chief,  like  the  Spartan  band  at  Thermopylae,  were 
soon  brought  to  their  last  death-grapple  with  the  monster 
army  of  the  Potomac.  The  tragic  finale  was  at  baud.  On 
the  9th  of  April,  at  Appomattox  C.  H.,  General  Lee  surren 
dered,  under  liberal  terms  of  capitulation.  Not  much  else 
pertaining  to  the  "annihilated"  army  of  Virginia  was  left 
to  be  passed  under  the  formula  of  the  general  surrender  then 
made.  On  this  occasion  Grant  exhibited  the  greatest  mag 
nanimity.  Lee  was  paroled  in  the  capitulation,  and  with  him 
the  less  than  8,000  Confederates  who  then  and  there  ground 
ed  their  arms.  Mr.  Davis  and  his  Cabinet,  with  the  other 
officials,  had  left  Richmond  on  the  night  of  the  2d,  after 
Lee's  lines  were  broken,  and  thus  made  their  escape.  At 
Greensboro',  N.  C.,  the  Confederate  President,  in  consulta 
tion  with  Generals  Johnston  and  Beauregard,  and  his 
Cabinet,  authorized  Johnston  to  make  such  terms  as  he 
might  be  able  to  do  with  Sherman,  for  a  termination  of  the 
war,  and  general  pacification.  The  result  of  this  was  what 
was  known  as  the  "  Sherman- Johnston  Convention,"  which 
was  formally  agreed  to,  and  signed  by  them,  on  the  18th  of 
April* 

»  MEMORANDUM,  OR  BASIS  OF  AGREEMENT,  MADE  THIS  18iH  DAT  or  APRIL,  A.D.  1866, 
NBAE  DURHAM'S  STATION,  AND  m  THE  STATE  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA,  BT  AND  BKTWKKB 
GEN.  JOSEPH  E.  JOHNSTON,  COMMANDING  THE  CONFEDERATE  ARMY,  AND  MAJOR-GEN.  W. 
T.  SHERMAN,  COMMANDING  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA,  BOTH 

PRESENT. 

1.—  The  contending  armies  now  in  the  field  to  maintain  their  status  quo  until  notice  ii 
riven  by  the  Commanding  General  of  either  one  to  its  opponent,  and  reasonable  time,  »»y 
forty-eight  hours,  allowed . 

II.— The  Confederate  armies  now  in  existence  to  be  disbanded  and  conducted  to  the  several 
State  Capitals,  there  to  deposit  their  arms  aud  public  property  in  the  State  Arsenal  ;  and  each 
officer  and  man  to  execute  and  Gle  an  agreement  to  cease  from  acts  of  war,  and  abide  th« 
action  of  both  State  and  Federal  authorities.  The  number  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war  to  b« 
reported  to  the  Chief  of  Ordnance  at  Washington  City,  subject  to  the  future  action  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  in  the  mean  time  to  be  used  solely  to  maintain  peace  and 
order  within  the  borders  of  the  States  respectively. 

III.— The  recognition,  by  the  Executive  of  the  United  States,  of  the  several  State  Govern 
ments  on  their  officers  and  Legislatures  taking  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  of  Ik* 


CHAP.   XXV.J      ADMINISTRATION    OF   LINCOLN.  465 

15.  While  negotiations  w^re  going  on  between  these 
Generals,  and  four  days  before  the  Convention  was  signed, 
on  the  night  of  the  14th  of  April,  Mr.  Lincoln  was  assas 
sinated,  at  Ford's  Theatre,  in  Washington  City,  by  John 
Wilkes  Booth,  an  actor  of  note,  and  son  of  Junius  Brutus 
Booth,  the  famous  English  tragedian.  By  the  death  of 
Mr.  Lincoln  the  Presidency  of  the  United  States  again 
devolved  upon  the  Vice-President.  Mr.  Andrew  Johnson, 
holding  this  position  at  the  time,  therefore  immediately 
succeeded  to  the  Federal  Executive  Chair.  From  the  great 
excitement  created  by  the  horrible  act  by  which  Mr.  Lin 
coln  had  been  taken  off,  or  from  some  other  cause,  the 
•  Sherman- Johnston  Convention  was  disapproved  by  the 
newly-installed  President.  Upon  being  notified  of  this  fact 
by  Gen.  Sherman,  Gen.  Johnston  then,  on  the  26th  of 
April,  entered  into  a  capitulation  with  him,  by  which  he 
surrendered  all  the  Confederate  forces  under  his  command, 
upon  similar  terms  agreed  upon  between  Lee  and  Grant. 
The  course  of  Johnston  was  promptly  followed  by  all  the 
other  Confederate  commanders  everywhere.  The  last  sur 
render  was  that  by  E.  Kirby  Smith,  in  Texas,  on  the  26th 
of  May.  Three  days  after  this,  the  29th,  President  Johnson 
announced  the  facts  by  proclamation,  with  offer  of  amnesty, 

15.  What  is  paid  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  assassination  ?  Who  succeeded  him  aa 
President  ?  What  course  did  President  Johnson  adopt  in  reference  to  the  Sher 
man-Johnston  Convention  ?  What  ensued  ?  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was 
the  last  Confederate  surrender  made  ?  What  Proclamation  did  President  John- 
pon  issue  on  the  29th  of  May  ?  What  number  of  Confederates  under  arms  were 
surrendered  ?  What  was  the  number  of  Federals  mustered  out  of  service  ? 

United   States;  and  where   conflicting   State  Governments  have   resulted  from  the  war,  the 
legitimacy  of  all  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

IV.— The  re-establishment  ofall  Federal  Courts  in  the  several  States,  with  powers  as  defined 
by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  Congress. 

V.— The  people  and  inhabitants  of  all  States  to  be  guaranteed,  so  far  as  the  Executive  cat. 
their  political  rights  and  franchises,  as  well  as  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  as  definec 
by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States  respectively. 

VI. — The  Kxecutive  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  not  to  disturb  any  o* 
the  people,  by  reason  of  the  late  war,  so  long  as  they  live  in  peace  ;iad  quiet,  abstain  from  nets 
•fanned  hostility,  and  obey  laws  in  existence  at  the  place  of  their  residence. 

VII. — In  general  terms,  it  is  announced  that  the  war  is  to  cease;  a  general  amnesty,  no  far 
M  the  Executive  power  of  the  United  States  can  command,  on  condition  of  the  disbandmem 
of  the  Confederate  armies,  the  distribution  of  arms,  and  resumption  of  peaceful  pursuits  by 
officers  and  men  hitherto  composing  the  said  armies.  Not  being  fully  empowered  by  OUT 
rwpective  principal*  to  fulfil  these  terms,  we  individually  and  otlicially  pledge  ounselves  t« 
promptly  aJ»t*ln  u*o*«»»rr  authority,  and  to  carr^  out  the  above  programme. 

W.  T.  SIIKK.MAN,  Major-General, 
Commanding  the  Army  of  the  United  State*  in  North  Carolina 

J.  K.  JOHNSTON,  General, 
CVmman4»Hf  Confederate  Htmti*  Army  in  North  C'urotfna 

20* 


MJ6  ADMINISTRATION   01    LlffCOL*.          [flOOK   IL 

upon  certain  conditions,  to  all  who  had  participated  in  the 
conflict  on  the  Confederate  side,  except  fourteen  designated 
classes.  The  whole  number  of  Confederates  thus  sur 
rendered,  including  Lee's  and  all,  amounted  to  about 
150,000  under  arms.  The  whole  number  of  Federals  then 
in  the  field,  and  afterwards  mustered  out  of  service,  as  the 
records  show,  amounted,  in  round  numbers,  to  1,050,000. 

16.  Thus  en'led  the  war  between    the  States.    It  wa^ 
waged  by  the  Federals  with  the  sole  object,  as  they  de 
clared,  of  "maintaining  the  Union  under  the  Constitu 
tion  ;"  while  by  the  Confederates  it  was  waged  with  the 
great  object  of  maintaining  the  inestimable  sovereign  right 
of  local  self-government  on  the  part  of  the  Peoples  of  the 
several  States.    It  was  the  most  lamentable  as  well  as  the 
greatest  of  modern  wars,  if  not  the  greatest  in  some  re 
spects  "  known  in  the  history  of  the  human  race."     It  lasted 
four  years  and  a  little  over,  as  we  have  seen,  with  numer 
ous  sanguinary  conflicts,  and  heroic  exploits  on  both  sides 
not  chronicled  in  this  Compendium;  but  many  ^f  which 
will  live  in  memory,  and  be  perpetuated  as  legends,  and  thus 
be  treasured  up  as  themes  for  story  and  song  for  ages  to  come. 

17.  In  conclusion,  a  few  comments  only  will  be  added. 
One  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the  war  was  the  great 
disparity  between  the  numbers  on  the  op~?site  sides.   From 
its  beginning  to  its  end,  near,  if  not  quite,  two  millions 
more  of  Federals  were  brought  into  the-field  than  the  en 
tire  forces  of  the  Confederates.     The  Federal  records  show 
that  they  had  from  first  to  last  two  million  six  hundred 
thousand  men  in  the   service ;  while  the  Confederates,  all 
told,  in  like  manner,  had  but  little  over  six  hundred  thou 
sand.     The  aggregate  Federal  population  at  its  commence 
ment  was  above  twenty-two  millions ;  that  of  the  Confeder- 

16.  What  is  eaid  of  tbe  war  thus  brought  to  a  close  ? 

1 7.  What  was  one  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the  war  ?    What  is  said  of 
the  relative  population  of  the  respective  sides  ?   What  was  the  number  of  prison 
ers  taken,  and  the  mortality  of  those  held  by  each  side  respectively?    What  of 
the  aggregate  loss  of  life,  etc.,  on  both  sides?     On  what  did  both  sides  rely  for 
means  to  support  the  war  'i    What  was  the  result?    What  was  the  aggregate  loei 
Vn  money  expended  on  both  Hides,  including  the  low  of  property? 


CHAP.   XXV.J       ABMIKISTRATIOK  O*  LIXCOLtf.  467 

ates,  was  less  than  ten,  near  four  millions  of  these  being 
Negro  slaves,  and  constituting  no  part  of  the  arms-bearing 
portion  of  their  population.  Of  Federal  prisoners  during  the 
war,  the  Confederates  took  in  round  numbers  270,000;  while 
the  who>i  number  of  Confederates  captured  and  held  in 
prisons  by  the  Federals  was  in  like  round  numbers  220,000. 
In  reference  to  the  treatment  of  prisoners  on  the  respective 
iides,  about  which  much  was  said  at  the  time,  two  facts 
are  worthy  of  note:  one  is,  that  the  Confederates  were 
ever  anxious  for  a  speedy  exchange,  which  the  Federals 
would  not  agree  to ;  the  other  is,  that  of  the  270,000  Fede- 
nil  prisoners  taken,  22,576  died  in  Confederate  hands ;  and 
of  the  220,000  Confederates  taken  by  the  Federals,  26,436 
died  in  their  hands :  the  mortuary  tables  thus  exhibiting 
a  large  per  cent,  in  favor  of  Confederate  humanity.  The 
entire  loss  on  both  sides,  including  those  who  were  per 
manently  disabled,  as  well  as  those  killed  in  battle,  and 
who  died  from  wounds  received  and  diseases  contracted  in 
the  service,  amounted  upon  a  reasonable  estimate  "to  the 
stupendous  aggregate  of  one  million  of  men."  Both 
sides  during  the  struggle  relied  for  means  to  support  it 
upon  the  issue  of  paper-money,  and  upon  loans  secured  by 
bonds.  An  enormous  public  debt  was  thus  created  by 
each,  and  the  aggregate  of  money  thus  expended  on  both 
sides,  including  the  loss  and  sacrifice  of  property,  could  not 
have  been  less  than  eight  thousand  millions  of  dollars — a 
sum  fully  equal  to  three-fourths  of  the  assessed  value  of 
the  taxable  propert^  of  all  the  States  together  when  it 
commenced 


468 


ADMINISTRATION    OF   JOHNSON.  [BOOK    II 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHNSON. 
15th  of  April,  1865— 4th  of  March,  1869. 

ACCESSION   OF   GRANT,    4TH  MARCH,   1869 — SUMMARY  CONCLUSION. 

1.  AXDIIEW  JOHNSON,  of  Tennessee,  17tli  President  of 
the   United  States,  succeeded   to    the    Chief    Magistracy 

thereof,  on  the  15th  of  April, 
1865,  in  the  57th  year  of  his 
age.  He  was  Vice-President, 
as  we  have  seen,  at  the  time 
of  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln, 
and  thereby  became  Presi 
dent.  Before  the  war  he  had 
been  attached  to  the  Strict 
Construction  school  of  states 
men  ;  but  favored  the  war  for 
"  the  maintenance  of  the 
Union  under  the  Constitu 
tion."  He  was  the  author  of 
PRESIDENT  JOHNSON.  the  resolution  of  the  Federal 

Congress  declaring  the  objects  for  which  the  war  should  be 
waged,  and  which  has  been  noted  in  its  proper  place.  Grqat 
anxiety,  therefore,  was  felt  everywhere  as  to  the  course  he 
would  now  adopt. 

2.  The  first  indication  of  his  course  given  by  the  new 
President  was  the   retention  of  all  Mr.  Lincoln's  Cabinet 
then  in  office.     Some  changes  in  this  had  been  made  by 
Mr.  Lincoln.     On  the  death  of  Chief-Justice  Taney,  the 
12th  of  October,  1864,  in  the  88th  year  of  his  age  (who  had 
presided  on  the  Bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  with  eminent 
ability  for  over  28  years),  Mr.  Chase  had  been  promoted  to 

CHAPTER  XXVI.— 1.  What  is  said  of  President  Johnson,  and  his  political  an 
tecedents  f 
'2    What  of  his  Cabinet  ?    Wh»t  is  said  of  Chief-Justice  Taney  T 


CHAP.   XXVI.]       ADMINISTRATION   OF  JOHNSON.  469 

this  high  position ;  and  Mr.  Hugh  McCulloch,  of  Ind.,  at 
the  time  of  Mr.  Johnson's  accession,  was  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  in  place  of  Mr.  Chase ;  James  Harlan,  of  Iowa, 
was  also  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  in  place  of  Caleb  B. 
Smith ;  William  Dennison,  of  Ohio,  was  Postmaster-Gen 
mil,  in  place  of  Mr.  Blair ;  and  James  J.  Speed,  of  Ky., 
was  Attorney-General,  in  place  of  Mr.  Bates. 

3,  The  next  important  act  of  President  Johnson  was*  his 
disapproval  of  the  "  Sherman-Johnston  Convention,"  for  a 
general  pacification  and  a  restoration  of  all  the  States  to  their 
position  in  the  Federal  Union,  as  we  have  seen.    After  this 
came  his  Proclamation  of  Peace,  on  the  29th  of  May,  as 
stated.     This  was  after  the  surrender  of  all  the  Confederate 
forces  under  arms,  and  after  the  arrest  and  imprisonment 
of  Mr.  Davis  and  all  the  civil  officers  of  the  Confederate 
States  Government  and   State  Executives   that  could  be 
found.    He  still  continued,  however,  to  hold  all  the  Seceded 
States  under  military  rule. 

4.  On  the  same  day  of  his  Proclamation  of  Peace,  29th 
of  May,  he  issued  another  Proclamation  as  Commander-in- 
chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States,  appointing  a  Provi 
sional  Governor  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  and  providing 
for  the  assemblage  of  a  Convention  in  that  State,  to  form  a 
new  Constitution  under  which  the  State  would  be  recog-, 
nized  by  him  as  a  member  of  the  Federal  Union.     This 
Convention  was  to  be  chosen  by  certain  classes  of  electors 
under  the  Constitution  of  North  Carolina   as  it  existed 
when  the  war  commenced,  to  the  exclusion  of  others.    No 
new  element  of  constituency  was  introduced.      A  similar 
course  was  pursued  by  him  towards  the  States  of  Virginia . 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,   Florida,  Alabama,    Mississippi, 
Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and   Texas.    The  people   of  North 
Carolina,  and  of  the  other  nine  States  named,  complied 
with  the  terms  required    of  them — annulled  their  Ordi- 

8.  What  is  said  of  the  next  important  acts  of  President  Johneon  ? 
4.  What  if  said  of  the  other  Proclamation  of  the  29th  of  May  ?    What  w»e  the 
MM*! 


170  ADMINISTRATION   OF  JOHNSOH.  [BOOK   IL 

nances  of  Secession ;  renewed  their  obligations  k>  the  Rderal 
Union  ;  made  new  Constitutions  for  their  own  government ; 
and  also  accepted  and  adopted  the  Thirteenth  Amendment 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  as  a  result  of  the 
war,  which  provided  for  the  prohibition  of  slavery  forever 
in  all  the  States.  This  had  been  proposed  to  the  States  by 
the  Federal  Congress  at  its  last  session.  They  moreover 
elected  Senators  and  Members  to  the  Federal  Congress  in 
pursuance  of  what  was  known  as  the  "  President's  Policy." 
5.  On  the  assembling  of  the  39th  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  in  December,  1865,  the  policy  thus  inaugurated  by 
Mr.  Johnson  was  bitterly  assailed  by  the  Agitators,  who, 
about  this  time,  came  to  be  known  by  the  party  name  of 
"  Radicals."  They  had  a  majority  in  both  Houses  of  the 
Federal  Congress  as  then  constituted,  and  denied  to  the  ten 
States  referred  to,  representation  in  either.  They  insisted 
that  the  Federal  Union  should  not  be  restored  as  it  was 
before,  but  be  "  reconstructed"  upon  a  new  basis  of  con 
stituency  in  these  ten  States.  They  proposed  what  is 
known  as  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  Federal  Con 
stitution  ;  but  in  proposing  it,  refused  ten  States  of  the 
Union  any  voice  or  hearing.  This  led  to  an  open  and 
violent  rupture  between  the  President  and  a  majority  of 
both  branches  of  Congress.  Their  proposed  Fourteenth 
Amendment  was  refused  adoption  by  every  one  of  the 
ten  States  which  was  denied  a  voice  in  its  proposal,  and  by 
several  of  the  Northern  States.  In  this  state  of  things  the 
Agitators  at  the  next  session  resorted  to  the  revolutionary 
course  of  declaring  the  ten  Southern  States  named,  to  be  in 
a  state  of  rebellion,  and  dividing  them  into  five  military 
districts,  over  each  of  which  a  military  commander  was 
placed.  The  State  officials,  Executive,  Legislative,  and 
Judicial,  in  each  of  these  ten  States,  were  all  removed  ;  the 

5.  What  is  said  of  the  Agitators  on  the  assembling  of  Congress  in  1865  ?  What 
of  their  policy  of  "Reconstruction"?  What  was  done  in  time  of  profound 
peace  ?  What  is  said  of  the  new  war  thus*  inaugurated  by  the  Agitators  ?  What 
ot  Mr.  John»on's  vetoes  ?  What  of  Mr.  bunt uu  ?  What  of  Mr.  Jokaaon'a  im 


CHAP.   XXVI.]      ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHNSON.  471 

writ  of  Habeas  Corpus  was  suspended  in  time  of  profound 
peace,  and  near  nine  millions  of  people  put  under  absolute 
military  sway.  This  was  all  done  to  compel  the  people  of 
these  States  to  comply  with  the  exactions  made  on  their  line 
of  "  Keconstruction."  Their  line  was,  to  disfranchise  hun 
dreds  of  thousands  of  the  white  people  of  the  States  to  be 
"  reconstructed,"  with  the  general  enfranchisement  of  the 
males  of  the  Negro  race  of  21  years  of  age  and  above,  in 
the  same  States.  It  also  looked  to  the  fixing  of  what  was 
called  political  "  disabilities,"  or  "  disqualifications"  to  hold 
office,  on  every  man  in  these  States  who  had  ever  before  the 
war  held  any  office  of  honor  or  trust,  State  or  Federal, 
from  the  highest  to  the  lowest. 

Thus  was  inaugurated  by  the  Agitators  a  new  war,  not 
only  upon  these  States,  but  upon  the  Constitution  itself, 
and  upon  all  the  fundamental  and  essential  principles  on 
which  the  entire  fabric  of  American  free  institutions  was 
based. 

Mr.  Johnson  vetoed  the  reconstructive  measures  thus 
passed ;  but  his  veto  was  overruled  by  a  two-thirds  vote  in 
both  Houses.  He  vetoed  other  measures  of  like  character, 
with  the  same  result.  A  quarrel  ensued  between  him  and 
Mr.  Stan  ton,  Secretary  of  War,  who  continued  to  hold  his 
office  in  defiance  of  the  Executive  order  dismissing  him 
therefrom.  This  led  to  the  impeachment  of  the  President 
by  the  House  on  the  22d  of  February,  1868.  The  Senate, 
sitting  as  a  high  court  of  impeachment,  Chief- Justice  Chase 
presiding,  came  to  a  decision  on  the  26th  of  May  following, 
when  a  conviction  failed  by  a  majority  of  one  vote  only. 

6.  Under  the  military  domination  of  the  Eadical  Eevo- 
lutionary  Reconstructive  measures,  new  Conventions  were 
called  in  the  ten  Southern  States.  The  old  constitutional 
constituencies  of  these  States  were  ignored  in  the  formation 
of  these  Conventions.  Many  thousands  of  the  white  race  in 
each  of  them  were  disfranchised,  while  unlimited  suffrage 

0.  What  is  wild  of  the  rceuit  of  the  "  Heconutruc'iYe"  measure*  of  Oougr«M* 


472  ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHNSON.  [BOOK   11 

was  extended  to  the  black  race,  as  stated.  By  these  bodies 
so  constituted,  and  under  bayonet  dictation,  the  exacted 
Fourteenth  Amendment  was  declared  adopted  by  the  requi 
site  number  of  States  to  make  it  part  of  the  Federal  Con 
stitution. 

7.  All  the  Confederate  officials  except  Mr.  Davis,  and  all 
•jther  "  State  prisoners,"  as  they  were  called,  caused  to  be 
arrested  by  Mr.  Johnson  after  the  surrender  of  their  armed 
forces,  in    May,  1865,  as  stated,  were   discharged   within 
twelve  months,  on  parole  to  answer  any  prosecution  that 
might  thereafter  be  brought  against  them  by  the  Federal 
authorities.     Mr.  Davis  was  continued  in  close  confinement, 
in  irons  part  of  the  time,  at  Fortress  Monroe.     Against 
him  a  prosecution  for  treason  was  instituted  in  the  Federal 
Court  embracing  that  part  of  Virginia.     He,  however,  was 
never  put  on  trial,  though  he  constantly  urged  it.     Bail 
was  allowed  him  on  the  13th  of  May,  1867,  and  the  indict 
ment  was  finally  quashed   by   the  Government  the   year 
Afterwards. 

8.  During  the  Fall  of  1868,  another   Federal   election 
took  place  for  President  and  Vice-President.     The  Radi 
cals,  still  bearing  the  name  of  "  Republicans,"  met  in  Con 
vention  at  Chicago  on  the  19th  of  May,  and  put  in  nom 
ination  for  the  Presidency,  Gen.  Grant,  of  Illinois  ;  and  for 
the   Vice-Presidency,  Schuyler   Colfax,   of  Indiana.     The 
Democrats  held  their  General  Convention  in  the  city  of 
New  York,  on  the  4th  of  July,  and  nominated  Horatio 
Seymour,  of  New  York,  for  the  Presidency,  and  Gen.  Fran 
cis  P.  Blair,  of  Missouri,  for  the  Vice-Presidency.     General 
Blair  had  taken  a  most  active  and  prominent  part  in  the 
war  for  "  the  maintenance  of  the  Union  under  the  Consti 
tution  ;"  but  was  bitterly  opposed  to  the  new  Radical  war 
upon  the  Constitution  itself.     This  he  held  to  be  revolu 
tionary,  and  founded  upon  most  glaring  usurpations  of 

7.  What  is   eaid  of  the  Confederate  officials  and  other  "  State  prisoner*'  « 
What  of  Mr.  D^via  ? 

8.  What  i»  -aid  of  the  Presidential  election  iu  the  Fall  of  1868  T 


CHAP.   XXVI.^      ADMINISTRATION   OF   JOHNSON.  473 

power.  The  result  of  the  election  was  the  choice  of 
(rrant  and  Colfax  by  the  Electoral  Colleges ;  they  received 
217  of  the  Electoral  votes,  while  Seymour  and  Blair  re 
ceived  but  77.  Of  the  popular  vote  cast,  Grant  and  Col- 
fax  received  2,985,031,  and  Seymour  and  Blair  received 
2,648,830.  The  States  of  Mississippi,  Texas,  and  Virginia 
were  not  allowed  to  vote,  because  they  had  not  complied  with  J 
the  "  Keconstruction"  exactions.  Had  they  and  the  disfran 
chised  in  other  States  been  allowed  to  vote,  the  popular  ma 
jority  would  most  probably  have  been  against  the  Radical 
ticket;  as  it  was,  the  Radical  majority  was  only  336,201. 

9.  Some  other  events  of  Mr.  Johnson's  Administration 
deserve  special  notice.  One  of  these  is,  the  admission  of 
the  people  of  Nebraska  as  a  sepa 
rate  State  in  the  Union.  This  took 
place  on  the  1st  of  March,  1867; 
the  whole  number  of  the  States 
now  constituting  the  Union  being 
thereby  swelled  to  the  number  of 
thirty-seven,  and  all,  according  to 
the  Constitution,  and  according  to 
the  terms  of  their  admission,  being 
"  upon  an  equal  footing  with  the  COAT  op  ARMS  op  NEBRASKA. 
original  thirteen." 

During  the  Summer  of  the  same  year,  the  Territory  of 
Alaska,  containing  500,000  square  miles,  was  acquired  by 
purchase  from  Russia,  at  the  price  of  $7,200,000  in  coin. 
A  treaty  was  also  made  with  Denmark,  during  Mr.  John 
son's  Administration,  for  the  Islands  of  St.  Thomas  and  St. 
John,  but  was  not  ratified  by  the  Senate.  It  may  be  further 
noted  that  it  was  during  his  Administration  that  ex-Pres 
ident  Buchanan  died,  at  Wheatland,  on  the  1st  of  June, 
1868,  in  the  78th  year  of  his  age. 

9.  When  was  Nebraska  admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Union  ?     What  was  the 
•lumber  of  States  after  her  admission?    What  acquisition   of    territory    was 
made  during  Mr.  Johnson's  Administration?    How  was   the  acquisition  made 
w hep  did  ex-Presideut  Buchanan  die,  and  at  what  aue  ? 


474 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   GRANT.  [BOOK  II. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

ADMINISTRATION   OF   GRANT. 

4th  of  March,  1869— 4th  of  March,  1873. 

1 .  GENERAL  ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  of  Illinois,  the  18th 
President  of  the  United  States,  was  duly  inaugurated  on 

the  4th  day  of  March, 
1869,  for  a  term  extend 
ing  from  that  day  to  the 
4th  of  March,  1873. 
He  was  at  the  time  in 
the  47th  year  of  his  age. 
His  cabinet  at  the  first 
consisted  of  Hamilton 
Fish,  of  N.  Y.,  Sec'y  of 
State ;  George  S.  Bout- 
well,  of  Mass.,  Sec'y  of 
the  Treasury ;  John  A. 
Eawlius,  of  111.,  Sec'y 
of  War;  Adolph  E. 
Borie,  of  Penna.,  Sec'y  of  the  Navy ;  Jacob  D.  Cox,  of 
Ohio,  Sec'y  of  the  Interior  ;  John  A.  J.  Cresswell,  of  Md., 
Postmaster- General ;  and  Ebenezer  E.  Hoar,  of  Mass., 
Attorney-General. 

2.  General  Lee,  after  his  surrender  in  1865,  took  the 
Presidency  of  Washington  College,  Lexington,  Va.,  where 
he  continued  to  reside  and  discharge  the  duties  of  his  new 
position  with  great  fidelity  and  ability  until  the  12th  of 
October,  1870,  when  he  died,  in  the  64th  year  of  his  age. 

The  news  of  the  death  of  this  renowned  chieftain  pro 
duced  a  profound  sensation  everywhere.  Appropriate 
honors  were  paid  to  his  memory  in  all  parts  of  the  coun 
try,  North  as  well  as  South. 

3.  In  the  spring  of  1869,  the  Pacific  Eailroad  was  com- 

CHAPTER  XXV1I.-1.    What  was  the  name  of  the  18th  President  ?     Who  com 
posed  his  Cabinet  ? 

a.  Wh;it  of  (Juu.  Lee  ?    Whut  was  the  feeling  at  his  death  ? 
3.  What  about  the  Pacific  liailroad  ? 


PRESIDENT  GRANT. 


CHAP.  XXVII.]      ADMINISTRATION  OF    GRANT.  475 

pleted  by  a  junction  between  the  Eastern  division, 
known  as  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  /rom  Oinaha, 
Nebraska,  and  the  Western  division,  known  as  the  Central 
Pacific.  These  two  roads  unite  at  Ogden,  near  Salt  Lake 
City,  in  Utah  Territory.  The  whole  distance  of  the  road 
from  Omaha  to  San  Francisco  is  1914  miles,  constitut 
ing  by  far  the  most  important  railroad  yet  completed  in 
the  world. 

4.  On  the  8th  of  October,  1869,  ex-President  Franklin 
Pierce  died  at  his  home,  Concord,  New  Hampshire  j  also, 
on  the  24th  of  December  of  the  same  year,  Edwin  M. 
Stanton,    former  Secretary  of  War,   died   after  being 
elevated  to  the  Supreme  Court  Bench. 

5.  The  President,  on  the  20th  of  March,  1870,  issued  a 
proclamation  announcing  that  the  Fifteenth  Amendment 
had  been  duly  ratified  by  a  sufficient  number  of  States, 
and  therefore  declared  it  to  be  part  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States. 

6.  In  February  of  this  year,  the  first  resolutions  were 
adopted    for    the  establishment  of  the  Signal  Service 
Bureau  for  weather  reports.     From  small  beginnings  this 
has  grown  to  be  one  of  the  largest,  most  important  and 
useful  branches   of  the  Government  5  by  its  workings 
millions  of  dollars  are  saved  annually,  in  merchandise 
and  shipping,  by  a  system  of  storm  signals  adopted  by 
this  department. 

7.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  last  session  of  the  Fortieth 
Congress  two  important  measures  were  passed.    One  was 
the  repeal  of  the  income  tax,  which  was  very  oppressive 
and  offensive  in  its  enforcement.    The  other  act  referred 
to  was  the  repeal  of  the  test  oath,  or  iron-clad  oath,  as  it  is 
called,  so  far  as  relates  to^the  holding  of  Federal  office  by 
persons  connected  with  the  Confederate  cause.     A  modi- 

4.  What  deaths  of  notable  men  occurred  in  1869  ? 

5.  What  important  proclamation  was  issued  March  20,  1870  ?    What  its  intent? 

6.  What  departmeiv  established  Feb.,  1870  ?    What  are  its  results  ? 
T.  Name  two  important  acts  of  40th  Congress  ?    What  their  effects  ? 


476  ADMINISTRATION   OF   GRANT.  [BOOK  II. 

fied  oath  was  provided  for  them,  which  is  iii  substance 
nothing  but  the  original  Constitutional  oath. 

8.  Oil  the  20th  of  June,  1871,  Mr.  Hoar  resigned  his 
position   as   Attorney-General,   and   was  succeeded   by 
Amos  T.  Akermau,  of  Georgia.     Mr.  Cox,  of  Ohio,  also 
resigned  the  Interior  Department,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Columbus  Delano,  of  the  same  State. 

9.  One  of  the  greatest  conflagrations  ever  known  in  the 
United  States  occured  during  this  year.     It  was  the  burn 
ing  of  the  city  of  Chicago  on  the  8th  and  9th  of  October, 
1871.     The  loss  was  estimated  at  nearly  $200,000,000  in 
property,  and  280  human  lives  were  lost. 

10.  During  the  spring  of  1872,  occurred  the  Modoc  war, 
with  the  horrible  massacre  of  Major- General  Can  by,  Dr. 
Thomas,  and  their  party,  in  a  conference  for  peace.     Cap 
tain  Jack,  with  other  leaders  of  the  Indians,  who  had  com 
mitted  this  worse  than  savage  outrage,  were  afterwards 
arrested,  tried  by  court-martial,  and  executed. 

11.  On  the  21st  of  October  of  this  year,  was  finally  set 
tled  the  last  question  of  boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain.     It  related  to  the  true  channel 
between  the  United  States  and  Vancouver's  Island.    The 
matter  had  been  referred  to  William,  Emperor  of  Ger 
many.     He  decided  in  favor  of  the  United  States. 

12.  During  this  year  the  death-roll  of  distinguished 
men  of  this  country  was  unusually  large.     Samuel  Finley 
Breese  Morse,  of  Massachusetts,  the  founder  of  the  electric 
telegraph,  died  on  the  2d  of  April,  1872,  in  the  eighty-first 
year  of  his  age.     Liuton  Stephens,  of  Georgia,  died  on  the 
14th  of  July,  aged  forty-nine.     Win.  H.  Seward,  Secretary 
of  State  under  Lincoln,  died  on  the  10th  of  October ; 
General  George  G.  Meade,  the  victor  of  Gettysburg,  on  the 

8.  What  changes  were  made  in  Cabinet  ? 

9.  What  great  fire  occurred  in  1871  ?    What  losses  in  life  and  property  ? 

10.  What  Indian  war  in  spring  of  1872  ? 

11.  What  peaceful  agreement  in  the  fall  ? 
13.  What  of  the  deaths  of  distinguished  men  ? 


CHAP.  XXVIII.  1      ADMINISTRATION   OF   GRANT.  477 


6th  of  November 5  and  on  the  29tU  of  the  same  mouth, 
Horace  Greeley,  the  great  journalist  and  candidate  for 
the  Presidency,  died. 

13.  During  the  fall  of  this  year,  another  exciting  Pres 
idential  election  took  place.    Quite  a  split  occurred  in  the 
Republican  party.     Those  in  opposition  to  General  Grant 
formed  a  party,  calling  themselves  Liberal  Republicans, 
and  nominated  Horace   Greeley    for  President  and  B. 
Gratz  Brown,  of  Missouri,  for  Yice-President.  The  Demo 
crats  held  a  convention,  and,  without  presenting  a  ticket 
of  their  own,  simply  endorsed  the  nomination  of  Greeley 
and  Brown.    The  Eegular  Eepublican  convention  nomi 
nated  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  of  Illinois,  for  President, 
and  for  Vice-President,  Henry  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts. 
The  result  was  the  election  of  the  latter  ticket. 

14.  At  the  session  of  the  Forty-second  Congress  several 
important  measures  were  passed.     The  one  that  perhaps 
produced  the  greatest  effect  upon  the  country  was  the  act 
demonetizing  silver,  and  striking  this  precious  metal 
from  the  list  of  coins  with  debt-paying  power.     Another 
subject  that  greatly  agitated  Congress  and  the  country 
about  this  time  was  the  Credit  Mobilier,  about  which  so 
much  was  said  and  written,  with  so  little  profit  to  the 
country  or  actual  results. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
ADMINISTRATION   OF   GRANT— CONTINUED. 

4th  of  March,  1873— 4th  of  March,  1877. 

1.  THE  second  inauguration  of  General   Ulysses  S. 
Grant  took  place  on  the  4th  of  March,  1873.     The  cere- 


is.  What  elections  took  place  ?    What  of  them  ?    Who  were  the  candidates  ? 
Who  were  elected  ? 

14.  What  were  the  leading  measures  of  the  42d  Congress  ? 
CHAPTER  XXVIII.— 1.  When  did  Gen.  Grant's  second  inauguration  take  place  ? 


478  ADMINISTRATION   OF   GRANT.  [BOOK  II. 


inoiiy  was  very  imposing,  and  the  crowd  immense.  The 
inaugural  was  delivered  from  the  usual  place,  the  east 
portico  of  the  Capitol.  The  oath  of  office  was  adminis 
tered  by  Chief  Justice  Chase. 

2.  In  the  month  of  September,  of  this  year,  occurred 
a  monetary  panic,  which  was  felt  throughout  the  entire 
country.   It  was  generally  attributed  to  an  excessive  issue 
of  United  States  currency,  but,  according  to  the  better 
opinion  the  real  cause  was  the  demonetization  of  silver  by 
an  Act  of  Congress  at  the  last  session,  which  has  been 
previously  noticed 

3.  V ice-President  Henry  Wilson,  on  the  22d  day  of  No 
vember,  1875,  sank  under  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  and  died  in 
the  Vice-President's  apartments  in  the  Capitol,  at  Wash 
ington.     Hon.  Thomas  W.  Ferry,  Senator  from  Michigan, 
was  chosen  President  pro  temporc  of  the  Senate. 

4.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1875,  the  territory  of  Colorado, 
under  an  act  of  Congress,  formed  a  Constitution,  and  was 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  on  the  1st  of  July, 
187G,  making  the  thirty-eighth  member  of  the  Confed 
eracy,  and  receiving  the  appellation  "  Centennial  State." 

5.  The  year  1875  completed  the  period  of  one  hundred 
years  from  the  opening  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  lead 
ing  events  of  that  period,  amongst  which  were  the  centen 
nial  anniversaries  of  the  battles  of  Bunker  Hill,  Lexington, 
and  Concord,  and  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence,  were  celebrated  with  appropriate  commemora 
tive  ceremonies.     These  were  but  preludes  to  the  great 
International  Centennial  of  1876,  in  celebration  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  on  the  4th  of  July,  one  hun 
dred  years  before.     This  was  in  Philadelphia,  and  was 
attended  by  representatives  from  almost  every  civilized 

2.  What  misfortune  occurred  September,  1873  ?    What  caused  it? 

3.  What  was  date  of  Vice- President  Wilson's  death  ?    Who  was  chosen  as  Presi 
dent  of  Senate  in  his  place  ? 

*.  When  was  Colorado  admitted  as  a  State  ?    What  was  it  called?    Why  ? 
5.  What  notable  events  were  celebrated  in  1875  ?    What  in  1876  ?   What  about 
the  Philadelphia  Exposition  ? 


CHAP.  XXVIII.]     ADMINISTRATION  OF   GRANT.  470 

nation  on  earth.    It  was  the  grandest  exposition,  perhaps, 
ever  before  witnessed  anywhere. 

G.  During  the  fall  of  this  year,  occurred  another  Presi 
dential  election.  The  Eepublicans,  in  Convention  held  at 
Cincinnati,  June  14th,  nominated  Rutherford  P>.  Hayes, 
of  Ohio,  for  the  Presidency,  and  William  A.  Wheeler,  of 
New  York,  for  Vice- President.  The  Democrats,  in  Con 
vention  held  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  on  the  27th  of  June  there 
after,  nominated  for  the  Presidency  Samuel  J.  Tilden,  Oi 
New  York,  and  for  the  Vice-Presidency,  Thomas  A. 
Hend ricks,  of  Indiana.  The  result  of  the  election  was  the 
closest  ever  before  held  in  the  United  States.  Both  sides 
claimed  the  success  of  their  tickets.  The  Democrats  pro 
posed  to  settle  it  under  the  previously  existing  Joint  Rule 
of  the  two  Houses,  on  the  subject  of  counting  the  electoral 
votes.  This  the  Republicans  refused  to  do.  A  proposi 
tion  was  made  to  provide  by  law  for  a  Joint  High  Com 
mission,  selected  by  Congress,  to  whom  the  whole  subject 
should  be  referred.  This  Commission  was  to  consist  of 
five  members  of  the  Senate,  five  of  the  House,  and  five  of 
the  Supreme  Court.  To  this  Com  mission,  thus  consti 
tuted,  the  whole  subject  was  referred  by  special  Act  of 
Congress.  The  Commission  made  their  final  decision  ou 
the  2d  day  of  March,  and,  according  to  their  decision,  > 
Hayes  and  Wheeler  received  185  votes,  and  Tilden  and 
Hendricks  184  votes. 

7.  General  Grant,  on  the  expiration  of  his  second  term, 
retired  from  office,  but  remained  in  Washington  City  for 
some  months  before  starting  upon  an  extensive  travel 
through  Europe  and  the  East. 


6.  What  election  took  place  in  1876  ?  Name  the  candidates  ?    What  difficulties? 
How  managed  ? 

7.  What  about  the  retiring  President  ? 


480 


ADMINISTRATION   OF   HAYES.         JBOOK  II. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

ADMINISTRATION    OF   HAYES. 

5th  of  March,   1877— 4th  of  March,  1881. 

1.  ON  Monday,  the  5th  day  of  March  (the  4th  day  of 
March   falling  on  Sunday),    Rutherford  B.  Hayes,   the 
nineteenth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  inaugu 
rated.      He   was    at 
the  time  in  the  fifty- 
fifth  year  of  his  age. 
He  was  born  October 
4th,   1822,   in  Dela 
ware,  Ohio.    InlSGl 
he  entered  the  Fed 
eral  army.      He  be 
came     Colonel    and 
Major-General.    He 
was  elected  in  18G4 
to    Congress,    and 
served    two    terms. 
In  18G7  he  resigned 
his  seat  in  Congress, 
to  assume  the  Gover- 

PRESIDENT  HAYES.  norship  of  his  State, 

which  office  he  also  held  for  two  terms.  The  oath  of 
office  as  President  was  administered  to  him  by  Chief  Jus 
tice  Waite. 

2.  The  new  Cabinet  consisted  of  William  M.  Evarts,  of 
New  York,  Secretary  of  State ;  John  Sherman,  of  Ohio, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  George  W.  McCrary,  of  Iowa, 
Secretary  of  War ;   Richard  W.  Thompson,  of  Indiana, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Carl  Schurz,  of  Missouri,  Secre- 


CHAPTER  XXIX.— I.  What  of  the  19th  President  ?    His  inauguration  ? 
'A.  Who  composed  his  Cabinet  ?    What  of  its  character  ? 


CHAP.  XXIX.]       ADMINISTRATION   OF  HAYES.  481 

tary  of  the  Interior;  David  M.  Key,  of  Tennessee,  Post 
master  General;  and  Charles  E.  Deveus,  of  Massachu 
setts,  Attorney  General.  The  Cabinet  was  of  a  composite 
cha,  acter,  and  generally  regarded  as  very  able  and  con 
servative. 

I],  Andrew  Johnson,  after  his  retirement  from  the  Pres 
idency,  was  again  returned  to  the  Senate,  to  take  his  seat 
in  the  Forty-fourth  Congress.  He  died  on  the  3 1st  of 
July  thereafter,  during  the  recess  of  Congress,  very  sud 
denly,  of  apoplexy,  and  was  buried  in  Greenville,  Tenn., 
the  place  of  his  residence. 

4.  At  this  time  the  States  of  South  Carolina  and  Lou 
isiana  were  in  a  quasi  civil  war.     Two  Governors  in  each 
were  claimed  to  be  entitled  to  the  Executive  Chair ;  two 
Legislatures  in  each  were  also  claiming  to  be  rightfully 
entitled   to  the  law-making  power.     Chamberlain,  the 
Governor   of  South  Carolina,  holding  over,  had  called 
upon  the  Federal  authorities  for  military  aid  to  sustain 
him  and  the  Legislature  acting  with  him.     Packard,  in 
Louisiana,  had  done  the  same  thing.   United  States  troops 
were  occupying  the  capitols  of  both  States,  to  sustain  the 
governors  who  had  been  previously  recognized  by  the 
Federal  administration.     The  situation  of  affairs  was  ex 
ceedingly  critical.     Mr.  Hayes  displayed  great  skill  in  the 
management  of  these  most  embarrassing  questions.  With 
that  equanimity  of  temper  for  which  he  was  noted,  he 
effected  an  arrangement  in  which  Chamberlain  and  Pack 
ard  were  prepared  to  acquiesce  in  the  withdrawal  of  the 
troops,  and  the  newly  elected  governors  were  at  once  duly 
installed  in  office,  and  peace  and  harmony  restored. 

5.  The  summer  of  1877  was  rendered  memorable  by  the 
greatest  railroad  strikes  ever  before  known  in  the  United 
States. 

3.  What  notable  man  died  in  July  ? 

•4.  What  was  the  political  situation  in  South  Carolina  and  Louisiana  ?  How  were 
the  difficulties  arranged  ? 
5.    What  memorable  events  occurred  iu  the  summer  of  1877  ? 


482  ADMINISTRATION   OF  HAYES.  [BOOK  II. 

Aii  Indian  war  also  broke  out  with  the  STez  Perces-  in 
Idaho  Territory,  but  was  put  an  end  to  in  the  early  part  of 
October,  under  the  lead  of  Colonel  Miles  and  General 
Howard. 

6.  The  second  session  of  the  Forty-fifth  Congress  con 
vened  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  1877.    Many  im 
portant  measures  were  passed  at  this  session  ;  one  reliev 
ing  Southern  pensioners,  surviving  soldiers  of  the  War  of 
1812,  from  what  was  known  as  the  iron-clad  oath  j  one 
reinonetizitig  silver  to  a  certain  extent— that  is  allowing 
the  recoinage  of  the  standard  silver  dollar  of  412|  grains 
of  silver,  to  the  extent  of  $4,000,000  a  month ;  and  one 
providing  for  a  return  to  specie  payments. 

7.  Soon  after  the  inauguration,  General  Grant  left  the 
United  States  with  a  view  to  an  extensive  tour  in  the  Bast. 
He  visited  the  principal  European  nations,  and  passed 
through  Egypt  and  the  English  possessions  in  Asia,  and 
returned  by  the  United  States  Pacific  Mail  Steam  Line  to 
San  Francisco,  and  thence  by  railroad  to  Chicago,  where 
he  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm  after  an  absence  of 
about  three  years,  during  which  time  he  had  made  the  cir 
cuit  of  the  earth,  and  had  received  more  attentions,  dis 
tinctions,  and  honors,  perhaps,thau  any  man  who  had  ever 
before  lived.     He  was  now  zealously  advocated  by  his 
friends  for  nomination  at  the  next  Presidential  election, 
which  was  now  on  hand.   The  Eepublican  Convention  met 
in  Chicago  the  2d  of  June,  1880.     The  Convention  was  one 
of  wildexcitement,and  resulted  in  the  nomination  of  James 
A.  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  for  the  Presidency,  and  Chester  A. 
Arthur,  of  New  York,  was  unanimously  chosen  the  candi 
date  for  Vice- President.    The  Democratic  Convention  met 
at  Cincinnati  on  the  22d  day  of  June,  twenty  days  there 
after.     They  nominated  General  Winfield  S.  Hancock,  of 

6.  Name  the  important  acts  of  the  45th  Congress  ? 

7.  What  about  Gen.  Grant's  tour  ?      What  took  place  on  his  return  ?     How  did 
the  canvass  for  his  nomination  result  ?    Who  were  elected  ? 


CHAP  XXX.  1    GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR. 


New  York,  for  President,  and  William  H.  English,  of  In 
diana,  for  Yice-President.  The  campaign  was  a  bitter 
one,  but  resulted  in  the  election  of  Garfield  and  Arthur. 
The  electoral  vote  in  the  colleges  stood  for  Garfield  and 
Arthur,  214,  and  for  Hancock  and  English,  155. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

ADMINISTEATIONS   OF    GARFIELD    AND   ARTHUR. 

4th  of  March,  1881— 4th  of  March,  1883. 

1.  JAMES  ABRAM  GARFIELD,  the  twentieth  President 
of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio, 
on  the  19th  of  Novem. 
ber,  1831,  and  was  in 
the  50th  year  of  his 
age  at  the  time  of  his 
inauguration.  He  was 
of  humble,  but  respect 
able  parentage.  He 
graduated  at  Williams 
College,  in  Massachu 
setts.  He  was  a  mem 
ber  of  the  State  Senate 
in  1859-60.  He  entered 
the  war  in  1861  as  lion- 
ten  ant-colonel  of  the 
42d  Ohio  Eegiment,  and 
rose  to  the  rank  of 
Major -General.  He  PRESIDENT  GARFIELD. 

was  elected  to  the  Thirty-eighth  Congress,  where  he  re 
mained  by  successive  elections  until  nominated  for  the 

CHAPTER  XXX. -1.  Who  was  20th  President  ?    When  and  in  what  manner  was 
his  inauguration  ?    What  of  his  previous  career  ? 


484  ADMINISTRATIONS   OF  [BOCK  II. 

Presidency,  though,  previous  to  this  nomination,  he  had 
been  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  from  Ohio,  to 
take  his  seat  the  4th  of  March,  1881.  On  Friday,  March 
4th,  he  was  inaugurated,  the  ceremonies  upon  a  scale  of 
unusual  magnificence.  The  oath  of  office  was  adminis 
tered  by  Chief-Justice  Waite. 

2.  The  names  of  the  new  Cabinet  were  immediately  sent 
to  the  Senate  and  confirmed  without  opposition.     James 
G.  Blaine,  of  Maine,  was  made  Sec'y  of  State  j  William 
Windorn,  of  Minnesota,  Sec'y  of  the  Treasury  j  Robt.  T. 
Lincoln,  of  Illinois,  sou  of  ex-President  Abraham  Lincoln, 
Sec'y  of  War ;  William  H.  Hunt,  of  Louisiana,  Sec'y  of  the 
Navy ;  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood,  of  Iowa,  Sec'y  of  the  Inte 
rior  5  Thomas  L.  James,  of  New  York,  Postmaster-General  ; 
and  Wayne  McVeagh,of  Pennsylvania,  Attorney-General. 

3.  An  extra  session  of  the  Senate  was  convened  by  the 
President  to  act  on  Executive  appointments.     On  assem 
bling,  a  new  organization  was  necessary  under  an  extra 
ordinary  state  of  things.     For  the  first  time  the  two  great 
parties,  Republican  and  Democratic,  were  equally  divided 
in  that  body.     A  "  dead-lock,"  as  it  was  called,  lasted  for 
several  weeks,  was  finally  compromised  by  the  division  of 
the  offices,  and  the  composition  of  the  Committees.     Soon 
however  a  serious  trouble  arose  in  the  Republican  party  in 
that  body.    A  bityter  strife  sprang  up  between  Republican 
leaders,  which  prolonged  the  session  for  several  weeks  and 
caused  a  breach  never,  perhaps,  to  be  healed.     A  deep 
and  wide  split  took  place  in  the  Republican  party,  not 
only  in  the  State  of  New  York,  but  throughout  the  entire 
country.     Bitter   and  acrimonious  criminations   and  re 
criminations  were  indulged  in  on  both  sides. 

4.  In  this  state  of  affairs,  the  President  proposed  to  visit 

2.  Whom  did  he  appoint  as  his  Cabinet  ? 

3.  Why  was  the  Senate  called  in  extra  session  ?     What  the  relation  of  the  par 
ties  in  it  ?    How  was  this  arranged  ?    What  about  the  troubles  of  the  Republican 
party  ? 

4.  State  in  what  way  and  by  whom  the  President  was  shot  ? 


CHAP.  XXX.]    GARFtELD  AND  ARTHUR.  485 


the  commencement  exercises  at  liis  Alma  Mater,  Williams 
College,  Massachusetts.  On  the  2d  of  July  the  President 
and  several  members  of  the  Cabinet  were  to  leave  on  the 
9.30  A.M.  train  from  Washington  to  New  York.  Mr. 
Blame  accompanied  the  President  to  the  depot.  When 
they  arrived  at  the  ladies'  saloon  a  pistol  shot  was  heard, 
and  a  ball  struck  the  President  in  the  arm.  They  turned 
to  look  for  the  ball,  when  the  fire  was  repeated,  and  the 
ball  from  the  second  shot  struck  the  President  in  the  back 
near  the  spinal  column,  near  the  region  of  the  kidneys. 
He  fell  heavily  on  the  floor.  The  person  who  fired  the 
shot  was  arrested  ;  his  name,  Charles  J.  Guiteau. 

5.  The  whole  city  was  thrown  into  the  greatest  con 
sternation  and  agitation,  when  swift  winged  rumor  bore 
the  news  that  the  President  had  been  assassinated.  The 
wires  carried  the  same  consternation  throughout  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  Union,  as  well  as  to  foreign 
nations.  The  President  received  every  attention  that 
could  have  been  given.  He  obtained  no  permanent  relief, 
and  he  continued  to  suffer  and  languish  for  weeks.  He 
was  removed  to  Long  Branch,  where  he  continued  to  lin 
ger  and  languish,  until  he  suddenly  grew  worse,  and 
finally  expired  on  the  19th  of  September.  He  was  re 
moved  from  Long  Branch  to  Washington,  where  his  body 
lay  in  state  for  several  days,  from  whence  he  was  taken 
to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  his  funeral  took  place  on  the  26th 
day  of  September  thereafter. 

0.  On  the  night  of  the  death  of  the  President  the  mem 
bers  of  the  Cabinet  telegraphed  the  same  to  Mr.  Arthur, 
the  Yice-Presideut,  who  at  once  took  the  oath  of  office  in 
New  York  City,  before  the  Hon.  John  R.  Brady,  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York.  Early  on  the  morn 
ing  of  the  20th,  President  Arthur  left  New  York  for  Long 
Branch,  where  he  remained  with  the  dead  President,  and 

5.  What  the  feeling  of  the  people  at  home  and  abroad  ?    How  was  the  wounded 
President  treated  ?    When  did  his  death  occur  ? 
0.  Who  succeeded  the  President  ?    What  did  the  Vice-President  do  ? 


48G  ADMINISTRATIONS   OF  [BOOK  II. 


took  part  in  the  funeral  ceremonies ;  and  on  the  22d  of  the 
same  month  lie  was  formally  sworn  in  as  President  of  the 
United  States. 

7.  Upon  Chester  A.  Arthur,  therefore,  the  Vice-Prvsi- 

dent -elect  on  t  h  e 
ticket  with  Garfu-M, 
now  devolved  the 
duties  of  President 
under  the  Constitu 
tion,  lie  therefore 
became  the  twenty- 
first  President  of  the 
United  States.  He 
was  born  in  Franklin 
County,  Vermont,  Oc 
tober  5th,  1830,  and 
was  in  the  lifty-tirst 
year  of  his  age  at  the 
time  of  his  installa 
tion.  His  first  act 

PRESIDENT  ARTHUR.  wag     to     jssue    ^     the 

people  of  the  United  States  an  Inaugural  address,  which 
was  well  received  in  all  parts  of  the  country. 

8.  In  the  meantime,  the  prosecution  against  Guiteau 
had  been  instituted  in  the  Criminal  Court  of  the  District 
of  Columbia.      A   true   bill   of   indictment  was    found 
against  him  for  the  murder  of  James  A.  Garfield,  by  the 
Grand  Jury,   on   the  8th   of  October.     On  the  16th  of 
November,  a  jury  was  impanelled,  and  his  trial  began, 
which  lasted   to  the   25th   of  January,  1882.     He   was 
found  guilty,   and  sentenced  to  be  hung  on  the  30th  of 
June  following,  which  sentence  was  duly  executed. 

0.   The  President  continued  the  Garfield  Cabinet  for 


7.  What  is  said  about  President  Arthur  ?    State  his  first  act  ?    How  received  ? 

8.  What  became  of  the  murderer  of  President  Garfield  ? 

9.  What  changes  took  place  in  the  Cabinet  ? 


CHAP.  XXX.]          GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR.  487 

some  time  after  his  inauguration.  Mr.  Elaine  first  re 
tired  from  the  State  Department,  and  was  succeeded  l)y 
Frederick  T.  Frelinghuysen,  of  New  Jersey.  In  a  short 
time  thereafter,  all  of  Mr.  Garfield's  Cabinet  retired  ex 
cept  Eobert  T.  Lincoln,  at  the  head  of  the  War  Depart 
ment.  Charles  J.  Folger,  of  New  York,  succeeded  to  the 
Treasury  Department ;  William  E.  Chandler,  of  New 
Hampshire,  to  the  Navy  Department ;  Henry  M.  Teller, 
of  Colorado,  to  the  Interior  Department;  Timothy  O. 
Ho  we,*  of  Wisconsin,  was  appointed  Postmaster-General, 
and  Benjamin  H.  Brewster,  of  Pennsylvania,  Attorney- 
General. 

10.  The  first  regular  session  of  the  Forty-seventh  Con 
gress  met  December,  1881.     The  Senate  still  remained 
equally  divided  between  the  Democrats  and  the  Repub 
licans,  with  Judge  Davis,  the  presiding  officer,   acting 
independently  of  both  parties.      The  House  of  Repre 
sentatives  was  decidedly  Republican.     J.  Warren  Keifer, 
of  Ohio,  was  chosen  Speaker. 

11.  This  session  of  Congress  came  to  a  close  on  the 
8th  of  August ;  and  on  the  16th,  eight  days  thereafter, 
Benjamin  H.  Hill,  the  senior  Senator  from  Georgia,  died 
at  his  home  in  Atlantn,  in  the  59th  year  of  his  age.     His 
death  was  universally  lamented. 

12.  Among  the  most  important  events  that  should  be 
noticed  in  the  history  of  the  country  in  the  fall  and  win 
ter  of  1881-82,    was   the    great    cotton    exposition  in 
Atlanta,  Georgia.     This,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  fell  but 
little  short  of  the   Centennial  Exposition   of  1876,   at 
Philadelphia. 

13.  It  has  not  been  within  the  range  of  the  object  of 

*  Since  dead,  and  succeeded  by  Walter  Q.  Gresham,  of  Indiana. 

10.  What  about  the  47th  Congress  ? 

11.  What  distinguished  man  died  in  August  of  this  year  ? 

12.  What  was  the  most  notable  event  of  1881-1882  ? 

13.  What  is  said  of  statistics  ? 


488  CONCLUSION.  [BOOK  n. 

this  work  to  treat  of  the  general  economic  statistics — so 
cial,  moral,  and  intellectual — either  of  the  Colonies  sep 
arate,  or  of  the  States  united,  which  mark  the  progress  of 
commonwealths,  or  nations,  in  the  scale  of  civilization. 

Ill  relation  to  this  exceedingly  important  view  of  the 
subject,  it  must  suffice  here  to  state  a  few  facts  only, 
from  which  the  grandeur  of  their  development  in  these 
respects  may  be  seen  by  a  glance  at  the  general  outlines. 

14.  The  whole  area  of  country,  then,  let  it  be  noted, 
embraced   within    the   limits  of    the    States  and   their 
territories,  at  the  beginning,  wras  less  than  one  million  of 
square  miles  ;  it  is  now  nearly  four  millions. 

15.  There  were,  as  wre  have  seen,  but  thirteen  States  at 
first  united  in  a  Federal  Union ;  now  there  are  thirty-eight. 

16.  The  aggregate  population  of  the  original  thirteen 
Colonies,  when  they  assumed  the  powers  of  separate  sov 
ereign,  self-governing  States,  wras  less  than  three  millions, 
about  one-half  million  of  which  were  slaves,  of  the  black 
race.     The  like  aggregate  population  is  at  present  more 
than  fifty  millions,  of  which  more  than  six  and  one-half 
millions  are  of  the  same  black  or  negro  race,  now  ren 
dered  free,  as  one  of  the  accepted  results  of  the  wrar  be 
tween  the  States. 

17.  The  regular  and  rapid  increase  of  this  aggregate 
population  appears  from  the  official  decennial  census  re 
turns.     The  number  in  1790  had  reached  3,929,214.   This 
number  continued  to  increase  during   each  subsequent 
decade  as  follows  :    In  the  year  1800,  the  entire  popula 
tion  of  the  old  as  well  as  the  new  States  that  had  then 
been  admitted  was  5,308,483.     In  the  year  1810  it  was 
7,239,884.     In  1820.  it   was   9,633,822.     In  1830  it  was 
12,806,020.     In  1840  it  was  17,069,453.     In  1850  it  was 
23,191,876.     In  1860  it  was  31,443,321.     In  1870,  it  was 

14.  WThat  is  said  of  the  area  of  the  country  ? 

13.  What  is  said  of  the  number  of  the  States  ? 

16.  What  of  the  population  ? 

IT.  What  of  the  increase  of  the  population  by  decades  ? 


CHAP.  XXX  J  CONCLUSION.  489 


38,558,371,  and  in  1880  it  was  50,155,783.  The  figures 
thus  given  show  an  increase  of  population  unequalled  in 
the  history  of  any  country  5  but  the  advance  during  the 
same  period  in  everything  else  which  indicates  progress 
in  prosperity  and  happiness  is  no  less  apparent  and 
striking  from  the  following  facts  : 

18.  The  tonnage  of  the  United  States  engaged  in  for 
eign  trade  in  1789  was  only  a  little  over  half  a  million. 
In  1880  it  was  over  fifteen  millions. 

19.  In  1789  the  exports  were  in  value  a  little  over  nine 
teen  millions  of  dollars ;   and  the  imports  a  little  over 
twenty-nine  millions.     In  1880  the  exports  amounted  in 
value  to  over  eight  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  and  the 
imports  not  much  under  that  sum. 

20.  In  1790  the  culture  of  cotton  was  just  beginning  to 
be  introduced.     In  1860  the  production  of  this  great  sta 
ple,  which  has  revolutionized  the  commerce  of  the  world, 
had  reached  to  upwards  of  four  millions  of  bales^  and 
constituted  the  chief  article  of  the  enormous  exports  at 
that  period.     Even  since  the  war,  in  1870,  the  exports  of 
cotton  amounted  in  value  to  over  two  hundred  millions 
of  dollars,  and  constituted  in  value  nearly  one  half  the 
entire  exports  of  that  period.    The  increase  in  1880  was 
still  greater. 

21.  In  1800  there  were  but  about  two  hundred  news 
papers  published  in  the  United  States.    In  1880  there 
were,  including  political,  religious,  scientific,  literary,  and 
miscellaneous,  over  eleven  thousand,  circulating  in  the 
aggregate  not  much   under  one  billion   three  hundred 
thousand  copies. 

22.  In  1790,  there  were  very  few  colleges  in  the  United 
States;   not  many,  if  any,  over  a  dozen.    In  1880  there 


18.  What  is  said  of  the  tonnage  ? 

19.  What  is  said  of  the  exports  ? 

20.  What  is  said  of  cotton  ? 

31.  What  is  said  of  newspapers  ? 

33.  What  is  said  of  colleges  and  other  schools  ? 


490  CONCLUSION.  [BOOK  n. 

were,  including  male  and  female,  not  much  under  one 
thousand,  with  about  one  hundred  thousand  students. 
There  were  at  the  same  time  not  much  under  ten  millions 
of  pupils  at  schools  of  a  lower  grade. 

23.  Progress  in  religious  culture  and  teaching  up  to 
the  same  period  was  not  less  marked  than  that  in  the 
barely  intellectual  training.  In  1880  there  were  not  less 
than  one  hundred  thousand  churches,  and  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  clergymen  in  the  various  denomi 
nations,  with  not  less  than  fifteen  million  worshippers 
according  to  their  modes  of  faith. 

•  24:.  The  value  of  real  and  personal  property  had,  in 
the  aggregate,  during  the  same  period,  swelled  to  the 
amount  of  seventeen  billions  of  dollars. 

25.  Railroads  operated    by    steam-engines   were  un 
known  in  the  world  in  1825.     It  was  in  1830  that  the  first 
locomotive  of  this  sort  ever  constructed  on  this  continent, 
called  the  "  Best  Friend,"  was  put  upon  the  South  Caro 
lina  road,  from  Charleston  to  Hamburg.     There  are  now 
in  operation  in  the  United   States,  not  less  than  eighty 
thousand  miles  of  railroads,  extending  in  all  directions, 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  oceans,  constructed  at  a 
cost  that  would  have  seemed  fabulous  to  the  fathers  of 
the  last  generation. 

26.  The  magnetic  telegraph  was  unknown  in  the  world 
until  1843.     It  now  stretches,  with  its  network  of  wires, 
not  only  over  the  entire  extent  of  this  vast  country,  from 
ocean  to  ocean,  but  across  the  Atlantic  ;   and  brings  all 
parts  of  the  earth  under  the  influence  of  a  power  which 
acts  upon  the  whole  as  if  it  were  pervaded  by  a  common 
living  sensorium.    To  the  genius  of  Samuel  Finley  Breese 
Morse,  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  mankind  is  indebted  for 
this  greatest  of  all  discoveries  yet  made,  in  rendering  the 

83.  What  of  progress  in  religious  culture  ? 

/84r.  What  of  the  aggregate  value  of  property  ? 

35.  What  of  railroads  ? 

26.  What  of  the  magnetic  telegraph  ?    To  whom  is  mankind  indebted  for  it  ? 


CHAP.  XXX.]  CONCLUSION.  491 

abstruse  laws  of  nature  subservient  to  the  cause  of  human 
progress  and  the  highest  attainments  in  civilization. 

21.  These  facts  must  suffice  for  the  purpose  stated.  To 
go  into  anything  like  a  detail  of  the  instrumentalities  by 
which  such  results  have  been  reached — of  the  numerous 
inventions  and  discoveries  that  have  been  made — of  the 
advances  in  the  various  arts  and  sciences — of  the  achieve 
ments  in  agriculture  and  mechanical  industries — of  the 
.products  of  spindles,  looms,  and  factories — of  furnaces 
and  forges — of  the  wonders  of  steam  in  the  shops,  and 
on  water,  as  well  as  on  rail — of  the  innumerable  other 
instruments  of  creative  power,  that  contributed  so  much 
to  the  grand  whole  of  public  and  private  prosperity, 
which  are  apparent  from  the  glance  thus  taken,  would 
require  many  volumes  much  larger  than  the  present  view 
of  the  forms  and  nature  of  the  governments  of  the  States, 
and  their  political  relations  towards  each  other,  in 
Federal  Union,  from  which  these  most  stupendous  re 
sults  have  sprung. 

28.  In  Bringing  the  subject  to  a  close,  it  maybe  stated 
with  confidence  that  for  nearly  ninety  years,  from  the 
very  date  of  their  thus  entering  into  union,  and  up  to  the 
breaking  out  of  the  late  most  lamentable  war  between 
them,  no  people  in  the  annals  of  history  made  a  more 
brilliant  career  in  all  that  secures  liberty,  prosperity,  and 
happiness,  and  that  adds  dignity,  power,  and  renown  to 
nations  than  did  the  peoples  of  the  United  States.  Rome, 
in  the  acme  and  splendor  of  her  glory,  after  five  centuries 
of  growth  and  development,  from  the  expulsion  of  her 
Kings,  did  not  surpass  the  point  of  national  greatness  to 
which  these  States  had  attained  in  less  than  one,  from  the 
time  they  freed  themselves  from  the  British  Crown.  Borne, 
the  most  renowned  of  ancient  Republics,  it  is  said,  fell  at 
last  by  the  weight  of  Empire.  This,  under  her  system,  was 

27 o  What  further  i-<  said  upon  the  subject  of  progress  ? 
88.  What  is  said  of  the  future  ? 


492  CONCLUSION.  [BOOK  n. 

inevitable.  She  was  a  single  Republic.  In  her  growth 
she  did  not  recognize  the  Federative  principle.  In  ex 
tending  her  jurisdiction  over  neighboring  States,  by  not 
adopting  this  principle  and  securing  the  sovereign  right 
of  local  self-government  to  all  peoples  thus  falling  within 
her  limits,  bat  by  assuming  absolute  dominion  over  them, 
she  necessarily  became  a  centralized  Empire,  with  ulti 
mate  despotism  as  a  necessary  consequence.  The  United 
States,  on  the  contrary,  are  founded  on  the  directly  oppo-  • 
site  principle.  They  do  not  constitute  a  single  Republic, 
but  a  Federal  Republic.  Under  their  system  of  Federa 
tive  Union,  no  apprehension  need  arise  for  the  safety  and 
security  of  liberty  from  any  extent  of  either  their  boun 
daries  or  their  numbers. 

Now,  therefore,  that  the  chief  cause  which  led  to  the 
late  war  between  them  is  forever  removed,  if  they  shall 
adhere  to  the  principle  of  the  sovereign  right  of  local  self- 
government,  on  the  part  of  the  States  respectively,  which 
lies  at  the  foundation  of  the  whole  fabric,  then  there  is  no 
perceived  reason  why  they  should  not  go  on  in  a  still 
higher  career  in  all  that  constitutes  true  greatness  in  hu 
man  development  and  achievement.  But  if  this  princi 
ple  shall  be  abandoned,  then  all  that  is  so  glorious  in  the 
past,  and  so  hopeful  in  the  future  will,  sooner  or  later, 
be  lost  in  the  same  inevitable  despotism  of  a  Consolidated 
Centralized  Empire,  which  eventuated  in  the  overthrow 
and  destruction  of  the  liberties  of  Rome. 


APPENDIX. 


A. 

IN  CONGRESS,  JULY  ITH  177A 

THE  UNANIMOUS   DECLARATION   OF  THE  THIRTEEN 
UNITED   STATES   OF   AMERICA. 

WHEN,  in  the  ^ourse  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  on< 
people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  sepa 
rate  and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God 
entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that 
they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are  created 
equal;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  unalien- 
able  rights ;  that  among  these,  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  hap 
piness.  That,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  instituted  among 
men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  that, 
whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends, 
it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a 
new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organ 
izing  its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  ef 
fect  their  safety  and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate,  that 
governments  long  established  should  not  be  changed  for  light  and 
transient  causes ;  and,  accordingly,  all  experience  hath  shown,  that 
mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer,  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to 
right  themselves  by  abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed, 
But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably 
the  same  object,  evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute  des 
potism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government, 
and  to  provide  new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been 
the  patient  sufferance  of  these  colonies,  and  such  is  now  the  necessity 
which  constrains  them  to  alter  their  former  systems  of  government. 
The  history  of  the  present  King  of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated 
injuries  and  usurpations,  all  having,  in  direct  object,  the  establishment 
of  an  absolute  tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be 
submitted  to  a  candid  world  : 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary 
for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  Governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and  press 
ing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his  assent 
should  be  obtained:  and,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected 
in,  attend  to  them 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  t.he  accommodation  of  large 


401  APPENDIX. 


districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of 
representation  in  the  legislature ;  a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and  fof- 

midable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncom 
fortable,  and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public  records,  fot 
the  sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing,  with 
manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause  others 
to  be  elected ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihila 
tion,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise ;  the  State 
remaining,  in  the  mean  time,  exposed  to  all  the  danger  of  invasion  from 
without,  and  convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States;  for  that 
purpose,  obstructing  the  laws  for  naturalization  of  foreigners ;  refusing 
to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raising  the  con 
ditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his  as 
sent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of 
their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms 
of  officers  to  harass  our  people,  and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without 
the  consent  of  our  legislature. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior 
to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined,  with  others,  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign 
to  our  constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws;  giving  his 
assent  to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us  : 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment,  for  any 
murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States: 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  : 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent: 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury  : 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offences . 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring 
province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging 
its  boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument 
for  introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies: 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws, 
and  altering,  fundamentally,  the  powers  of  our  governments: 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  in- 
ested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  pro- 
ection,  and  waging  war  against  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our  towns, 
»nd  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is,  at  this  time,  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries 
to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny,  already  begun, 
with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the 
most  barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized 
nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  higfc 
geas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners 
of  their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their  hands. 

He  baa  excited  domestic  iusurrect'ons  amongst  us,  and  has  endeav* 


APPEHDIX.  495 


ored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers,  the  merciless  Indian 
savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruc 
tion  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  redress  in 
the  most  humble  terms;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered 
only  by  repeated  injury.  A  prince,  whose  character  is  thus  marked 
by  every  act  which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a 
free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attention  to  our  British  brethren.  We 
have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  made  by  their 
legislature  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have 
-reminded  them  of  the  circu  ^stances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement 
here.  We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity,  and 
we  have  conjured  them,  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow 
these  usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections 
and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice 
and  consanguinity.  We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity 
which  denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  res't 
of  mankind,  enemies  in  war,  in  peace,  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  UNITED  STATES  OF 
AMERICA,  in  GENERAL  CONGRESS  assembled,  appealing  to  the 
Supreme  Judge  of  the  World  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in 
the  name,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies, 
solemnly  publish  and  declare,  that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and,  of 
right,  ought  to  be,  Jfrcc  ant>  Jn&cpenfccnt  States;  that  they  are  absolved 
from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown*  and  that  all  political  con 
nexion  between  them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to 
be,  totally  dissolved;  and  that,  as  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT 
STATES,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract 
alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts  and  things 
which  INDEPENDENT  STATES  may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the  sup 
port  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of 
JDJDJTC  $WilHDOlC<£,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our 
lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 

The  foregoing  declaration  was,  by  order  of  Congress,  engrossed  and 
•igned  by  the  following  members  : 

JOHN  HANCOCK. 

New  Hampshire.  New  York, 

Josiah  Bartlett,  William  Floyd, 

William  Whipple,  Philip  Livingston, 

Matthew  Thornton.  Francis  Lewis, 

Massachusetts  Bay.  Lewis  Morris- 

Samuel  Adams,  New  Jersey 

John  Adams,  Richard  Stockton, 

Robert  Treat  Paine,  John  Witherspoon, 

Elbridge  Gerry.  Francis  Hopkinson 

„,    ,    ,.  ,  John  Hart, 

Rhode  Island.  Abraham  Clark. 


_  Robert  Morris, 

Connecticut.  Benjamin  Rush, 

Roger  Sherman,  Benjamin  Franklin, 

Samuel  Huntington,  John  Morton, 

William  Williams,  George  Clymer, 

Oliver  Wolcott.  James  Smith, 


49<>  APPENDIX. 


George  Taylor,  Thomas  Nelson,  jun., 

James  Wilson,  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 

George  Ross.  Carter  Braxton. 

Delaware.  North  Carolina. 

*?£"*'  S™<A  Carolina. 

Samuel  Chase, 

William  Paca,  Edward  Rutledge, 

Thomas  Stone,  Thomas  Heyward,  jun., 

Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton.  Thomas  Lynch,  jun., 

Arthur  Middleton. 
Virginia. 

George  Wythe,  Georgia,. 

Richard  Henry  Lee,  Button  Gwinnett, 

Thomas  Jefferson,  Lyman  Hall, 

Benjamin  Harrison,  George  Walton. 

Resolved,  That  copies  of  the  Declaration  be  sent  to  the  several  assem 
blies,  conventions,  and  committees,  or  councils  of  safety,  and  to  the 
several  commanding  officers  of  the  continental  troops;  that  it  be  pro 
claimed  in  each  of  the  United  States,  and  at  the  head  of  the  army. 


B. 

ARTICLES   OF   CONFEDERATION   AND    PERPETUAL   UNION 
BETWEEN  THE   STATES. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  we,  the  undersigned  Delegate* 
of  the  States  affixed  to  our  names,  send  greeting. — Whereas  the  Delegates 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  in  Congress  assembled,  did,  on  the 
15th  day  of  November,  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  1777,  and  in  the  Second 
Year  of  the  Independence  of  America,  agree  to  certain  articles  of  Con 
federation  and  Perpetual  Union  between  the  States  of  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts  Bay,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  Con 
necticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland, 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Souta  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  in  the  words 
following,  viz. : 

"  Articles  of  Confederation  and  Perpetual  Union  between  the  States  of 
New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts  Bay,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and 
Georgia. 

ARTICLE  I.  The  Stile  of  this  confederacy  shall  be  "  The  United  States 
of  America." 

ARTICLE  II.  Each  state  retains  its  sovereignty,  freedom,  and  inde 
pendence,  and  every  Power,  Jurisdiction,  and  right,  which  is  not  by 
this  confederation  expressly  delegated  to  the  United  States,  in  Con 
gress  assembled. 

ARTICLE  HI.  The  said  states  hereby  severally  enter  into  a  firm  league 


APPENDIX.  497 

of  friendship  with  each  other,  for  their  common  defence,  the  security 
of  their  liberties,  and  their  mutual  and  general  welfare,  binding  them 
selves  to  assist  each  other,  against  all  force  offered  to,  or  attacks  made 
upon  them,  or  any  of  them,  on  account  of  religion,  sovereignty,  trade, 
or  any  other  pretence  whatever. 

ARTICLE  IV.  The  better  to  secure  and  perpetuate  mutual  friendship 
and  intercourse  among  the  people  of  the  different  states  in  this  Union, 
the  free  inhabitants  of  each  of  these  states,  paupers,  vagabonds,  an<i 
fugitives  from  justice  excepted,  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and 
immunities  of  free^citizens  in  the  several  states ;  and  the  people  of  each 
state  shall  haveiree  ingress  and  regress  to  and  from  any  other  state, 
and  shall  enjoy  tnerein  all  the  privileges  of  trade  and  commerce,  sub 
ject  to  the  same  duties,  impositions,  and  restrictions  as  the  inhabitants 
thereof  respectively,  provided  that  such  restriction  shall  not  extend  so 
far  as  to  prevent  the  removal  of  property  imported  into  any  state,  to 
any  other  state  of  which  the  owner  is  an  inhabitant;  provided,  also, 
that  no  imposition,  duties,  or  restriction  shall  be  l?id  by  any  state  on 
the  property  of  the  United  States,  or  either  of  them. 

If  any  person  guilty  of,  or  charged  with  treason,  felony,  or  other  high 
misdemeanor  in  any  state,  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  any 
of  the  United  States,  he  shall,  upon  demand  of  the  governor  or  execu 
tive  power  of  the  state  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up  and  re 
moved  to  the  state  having  jurisdiction  of  his  offence. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  of  these  states  to  the  re-  ^ 
cords,  acts,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  the  courts  and  magistrates  of  \ 
every  other  state. 

ARTICLE  V.  For  the  more  convenient  management  of  the  general 
interest  of  the  United  States,  delegates  shall  be  annually  appointed  in 
such  manner  as  the  legislature  of  each  state  shall  direct,  to  meet  in 
Congress  on  the  first  Monday  in  November,  in  every  year,  with  a 
power  reserved  to  each  state  to  recall  its  delegates,  or  any  of  them,  at 
any  time  jvithin  the  year,  and  to  send  others  in  their  stead,  for  the  re 
mainder  of  the  year. 

No  state  shall  be  represented  in  Congress  by  1-ess  than  two,  nor  by 
more  than  seven  members;  and  no  person  shall  be  capable  uf  being  a 
delegate  for  more  than  three  years  in  any  term  of  six  years;  nor  shall 
any  person,  being  a  delegate,  be  capable  of  holding  any  office  under 
the  United  States,  for  which  he,  or  another  for  his  benefit,  receives 
any  salary,  fees,  or  emolument  of  any  kind. 

Each  state  shall  maintain  its  own  delegates  in  any  meeting  of  the 
states,  and  while  they  act  as  members  of  the  committee  of  the  states. 

In  determining  questions  in  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled, 
each  state  shall  have  one  vote. 

Freedom  of  speech  and  debate  in  Congress  shall  not  be  impeached 
or  questioned  in  any  court,  or  place  out  of  Congress,  and  the  members 
of  Congress  shall  be  protected  in  their  persons  from  arrests  and  im 
prisonments,  during  the  time  of  their  going  to  and  from,  and  attend 
ance  on  Congress,  except  for  treason,  felony,  or  breach  of  the  peace. 

ARTICLE  VI.  No  state,  without  the  consent  of  the  United  States  in  . 
Congress  assembled,  shall  send  any  embassy  to,  or  receive  any  embassy 
from,  or  enter  into  any  conference,  agreement,  alliance,  or  treaty  with 
any  king,  prince,  or  state;  nor  shall  any  person  holding  any  office  of 
profit  or  trust  under  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them,  accept  of  any 
present,  emolument,  office,  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever  from  any 
king,  prince,  or  foreign  state ;  nor  shall  the  United  States,  in  Congress 
assembled,  or  any  of  them,  grant  any  title  of  ncbility. 

No  two  or  more  states  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  confederation  or 
alliance  whatever  between  them,  without  the  consent  of  Mie  United 


408  APPENDIX. 


States,  in  Congress  assembled,  specifying  accurately  the  purposes  hi 
which  the  same  is  to  be  entered  into,  and  how  long  it  shall  continue. 

No  state  shall  lay  any  imposts  or  duties,  which  may  interfere  with 
any  stipulations  in  treaties,  entered  into  by  the  United  States  in  Con 
gress  assembled,  with  any  king,  prince,  or  state,  in  pursuance  of  any 
treaties  already  proposed  by  Congress,  to  the  courts  of  France  and 
Spain. 

No  vessels  of  war  shall  be  kept  up  in  time  of  peace  by  any  state,  ex 
cept  such  number  only  as  shall  be  deemed  necessary  by  the  United 
States,  in  Congress  assembled,  for  the  defence  of  such  state,  or  its 
trade ;  nor  shall  any  body  of  forces  be  kept  up  by  any  state,  iu  time  oi 
peace,  except  such  number  only,  as  in  the  judgment  of  the  United 
States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  be  deemed  requisite  to  garrison 
the  forts  necessary  for  the  defence  of  such  state  ;  but  every  state  shall 
always  keep  up  a  well  regulated  and  disciplined  militia,  sufficiently 
armed  and  accoutred,  and  shall  provide,  and  have  constantly  ready 
for  use,  in  public  stores,  a  due  number  of  field  pieces  and  tents,  and  a 
proper  quantity  of  arms,  ammunition,  and  camp  equipage. 

No  state  shall  engage  in  any  war  without  the  consent  of  the  United 
States,  in  Congress  assembled,  unless  such  state  be  actually  invaded  by 
enemies,  or  shall  have  received  certain  advice  of  a  resolution  being 
formed  by  some  nation  of  Indians  to  invade  such  state,  and  the  danger 
is  so  imminent  as  not  to  admit  of  a  delay  till  the  United  States,  in 
Congress  assembled,  can  be  consulted;  nor  shall  any  state  grant  com 
missions  to  any  ships  or  vessels  of  war,  nor  letters  of  marque  or  re 
prisal,  except  it  be  after  a  declaration  of  war  by  the  United  States,  in 
Congress  assembled,  and  then  only  against  the  kingdom  or  state,  and 
the  subjects  thereof,  against  which  war  has  been  so  declared,  and 
under  such  regulations  as  shall  be  established  by  the  United  States,  in 
Congress  assembled,  unless  such  state  be  infested  by  pirates,  in  which 
case  vessels  of  war  may  be  fitted  out  for  that  occasion,  and  kept  so  long 
as  the  danger  shall  continue,  or  until  the  United  States,  in.  Congress 
assembled,  shall  determine  otherwise. 

ARTICLE  VII.  When  land  forces  are  raised  by  any  state  for  the  com 
mon  defence,  all  officers  of  or  under  the  rank  of  colonel  shall  bo 
appointed  by  the  legislature  of  each  state  respectively  by  whom  such 
forces  shall  be  raised,  or  in  such  manner  as  such  state  shall  direct,  and 
all  vacancies  shall  be  filled  up  by  the  state  which  first  made  the  ap 
pointment. 

ARTICLE  VIII.  All  charges  of  war,  and  all  other  expenses  that  shall 
be  incurred  for  the  common  defence  or  general  welfare,  and  allowed 
by  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  be  defrayed  out  of  a 
common  treasury,  which  shall  be  supplied  by  the  several  states,  in 
proportion  to  the  value  of  all  land  within  each  state,  granted  to  or 
surveyed  for  any  person,  as  such  land  and  the  buildings  and  improve 
ments  thereon  shall  be  estimated  according  to  such  mode  as  the  United 
States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  from  time  to  time  direct  and  ap 
point.  The  taxes  for  paying  that  proportion  shall  be  laid  and  levied 
by  the  authority  and  direction  of  the  legislatures  of  the  several  states 
within  the  time  agreed  upon  by  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assem 
bled. 

ARTICLE  IX.  The  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  havr 
the  sole  and  exclusive  right  and  power  of  determining  on  peace  ana 
war,  except  in  the  cases  mentioned  in  the  6th  article — of  sending  and 
receiving  ambassadors — entering  into  treaties  and  alliances;  provided - 
that  no  treaty  of  commerce  shall  be  made  whereby  the  legislative 
power  of  the  respective  states  shall  be  restrained  from  imposing  such 
imposts  and  duties  on  foreigners,  as  their  own  people  are  subjected  to 


APPENDIX.  40) 


^r  from  prohibiting  the  exportation  or  importation  of  any  species  of 
goods  or  commodities  whatsoever — of  establishing  rules  for  deciding  in 
all  cases,  what  captures  on  land  or  water  shall  be  legal,  and  in  what 
manner  prizes  taken  by  land  or  naval  forces  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States  shall  be  divided  or  appropriated — of  granting  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal  in  times  of  peace — appointing  courts  for  the  trial 
of  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  establishing 
courts  for  receiving  and  determining  finally  appeals  in  all  cases  of 
•aptures,  provided  that  no  member  of  Congress  shall  be  appointed  a 
Judge  of  any  of  the  said  courts. 

The  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  also  be  the  last  re- 
X)rt  on  appeal  in  all  disputes  and  differences  now  subsisting,  or  that 
tereafter  may  arise,  between  two  or  more  states  concerning  bound- 
ry,  jurisdiction,  or  any  other  cause  whatever;  which  authority  shall 
Iways  be  exercised  in  the  manner  following.  Whenever  the  legis- 
ative  or  executive  authority  or  lawful  agent  of  any  state  in  contro- 
fersy  with  another  shall  present  a  petition  to  Congress,  stating  the 
matter  in  question  and  praying  for  a  hearing,  notice  thereof  shall  be 
given  by  order  of  Congress  to  the  legislative  or  executive  authority  of 
the  other  state  in  controversy,  and  a  day  assigned  for  the  appearance 
of  the  parties  by  their  lawful  agents,  who  shall  then  be  directed  to  ap 
point,  by  joint  consent,  commissioners,  or  judges,  to  constitute  a  court 
for  hearing  and  determining  the  matter  in  question;  but  if  they  can 
not  agree,  Congress  shall  name  three  persons  out  of  each  of  the  United 
States,  and  from  the  list  of  such  persons  each  party  shall  alternately 
strike  out  one,  the  petitioners  beginning,  until  the  number  shall  be  re 
duced  to  thirteen  ;  and  from  that  number  not  less  than  seven,  nor  more 
than  nine  names,  as  Congress  shall  direct,  shall,  in  the  presence  of  Con 
gress,  be  drawn  out  by  lot,  and  the  persons  whose  names  shall  be  so 
drawn,  or  any  five  of  them,  shall  be  commissioners  or  judges,  to  hear 
and  finally  determine  the  controversy,  so  always  as  a  major  part  of  the 
judges  who  shall  hear  the  cause  shall  agree  in  the  determination :  and 
if  either  party  shall  neglect  to  attend  at  the  day  appointed,  without 
showing  reasons  which  Congress  shall  judge  sufficient,  or,  being  pre 
sent,  shall  refuse  to  strike,  the  Congress  shall  proceed  to  nominate 
three  persons  out  of  each  state,  and  the  secretary  of  Congress  shall 
strike  in  behalf  of  such  party  absent  or  refusing;  and  the  judgment 
and  sentence  of  the  court  to  be  appointed,  in  the  manner  before  pre 
scribed,  shall  be  final  and  conclusive ;  and  if  any  of  the  parties  shall 
refuse  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  such  court,  or  to  appear  or  defend 
their  claim  or  cause,  the  court  shall  nevertheless  proceed  to  pronounce 
sentence,  or  judgment,  which  shall,  in  like  manner,  be  final  and  de 
cisive,  the  judgment  or  sentence  and  other  proceedings  being  in  either 
case  transmitted  to  Congress,  and  lodged  among  the  acts  of  Congress 
for  the  security  of  the  parties  concerned:  provided  that  every  commis- 
uioner,  before  he  sits  in  judgment,  shall  take  an  oath  to  be  adminis 
tered  by  one  of  the  judges  of  the  supreme  or  superio*-  court  of  the  state 
where  the  cause  shall  be  tried,  "  well  and  truly  to  near  and  determine 
the  matter  in  question,  according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment,  without 
favor,  affection,  or  hope  of  reward : "  provided,  also,  that  no  state  shall 
be  deprived  of  territory  for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States. 

All  controversies  concerning  the  private  right  of  soil  claimed  under 
different  grants  of  two  or  more  states,  whose  jurisdictions  as  they  may 
respect  such  lands,  and  the  states  which  passed  such  grants,  are  ad 
justed,  the  said  grants  or  either  of  them  being  at  \he  same  time  claimed 
to  have  originated  antecedent  to  such  settlement  of  jurisdiction,  shall, 
on  the  petition  of  either  party  to  the  Congress  of  *««e  United  States,  be 
'inally  determined,  as  near  as  may  be,  in  the  same  manner  as  is  before 


500  APPEKD1X. 


prescribed  for  deciding  disputes  respecting  territorial  jurisdiction  be 
tween  different  states. 

The  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  also  have  the  sole 
^nd  exclusive  right  and  power  of  regulating  the  alloy  and  value  oJ 
toin  struck  by  their  own  authority,  or  by  that  of  the  respective  states- 
— fixing  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  throughout  the  United 
States — regulating  the  trade  and  managing  all  affairs  with  the  Indians, 
not  members  of  any  of  the  states,  provided  that  the  legislative  right  of 
any  state  within  its  own  limits  be  not  infringed  or  violated — establish 
ing  or  regulating  post-offices  from  one  state  to  another,  throughout  all 
the  United  States,  and  exacting  such  postage  on  the  papers  passing 
through  the  same,  as  may  be  requisite  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
said  office — appointing  all  officers  of  the  land  forces  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States,  excepting  regimental  officers— appointing  all  the 
officers  of  the  naval  forces,  and  commissioning  a.ll  officers  whatever  in 
the  service  of  the  United  States — making  rules  for  the  government  and 
regulation  of  the  said  land  and  naval  forces,  aud  directing  their  opera 
tions. 

The  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  have  authority  to 
appoint  a  committee,  to  sit  in  the  recess  of  Congress,  to  be  denomi 
nated  "A  Committee  of  the  States,"  and  to  consist  of  one  delegate  from 
each  state;  and  to  appoint  such  other  committees  and  civil  officers  as 
may  be  necessary  for  managing  the  general  affairs  of  the  United  States 
under  their  direction — to  appoint  one  of  their  number  to  preside,  pro 
vided  that  no  person  be  allowed  to  serve  in  the  office  of  president  more 
than  one  year  in  any  term  of  three  years ;  to  ascertain  the  necessary 
sums  of  money  to  be  raised  for  the  service  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
appropriate  and  apply  the  same  for  defraying  the  public  expenses  ;  to 
borrow  money,  or  emit  bills  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States,  trans 
mitting  every  half  year  to  the  respective  states  an  account  of  the  sums 
of  money  so  borrowed  or  emitted  ;  to  build  and  equip  a  navy  ;  to  agree, 
upon  the  number  of  land  forces,  and  to  make  requisitions  from  each 
state  for  its  quota,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  white  inhabitants  in 
such  state,  which  requisition  shall  be  binding;  and  thereupon  the 
legislature  of  each  state  shall  appoint  the  regimental  officers,  raise  the 
men,  and  clothe,  arm,  and  equip  them,  in  a  soldier-like  manner,  at  the 
expense  of  the  United  States;  and  the  officers  and  men  so  clothed, 
armed,  and  equipped,  shall  march  to  the  place  appointed,  and  within 
the  time  agreed  on  by  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled  ;  but 
if  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall,  on  consideration  of 
circumstances,  judge  proper  that  any  state  should  not  raise  men,  or 
should  raise  a  smaller  number  than  its  quota,  and  that  any  other  state 
should  raise  a  greater  number  of  men  than  the  quota  thereof,  such 
extra  number  shall  be  raised,  officered,  clothed,  armed,  and  equipped 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  quota  of  such  state,  unless  the  legislature 
of  such  state  shall  judge  that  such  extra  number  cannot  be  safely 
spared  out  of  the  same,  in  which  case  they  shall  raise,  officer,  clothe, 
arm,  and  equip  as  many  of  such  extra  number  as  they  judge  can  b< 
safely  spared.  And  the  officers  and  men  so  clothed,  armed,  and  equip 
ped,  shall  march  to  the  place  appointed,  and  within  tne  time  agreed  01 
by  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled. 

The  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  never  engage  in  • 
war,  nor  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  in  time  of  peace,  no- 
enter  into  any  treaties  or  alliances,  nor  coin  money,  nor  regulate  th* 
value  thereof,  nor  ascertain  the  sums  and  expenses  necessary  for  the 
defence  and  welfare  of  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them,  nor  emit 
bills,  nor  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States,  nor  appro- 
miata  money,  nor  agree  unon  the  number  of  yesseis  of  war  to  be  buUi 


APPENDIX.  501 


or  purchased,  or  the  number  of  land  or  sea  forces  to  be  raised,  nor  ap 
point  a  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  or  navy,  unless  nine  states 
assent  to  the  same :  nor  shall  a  question  on  any  other  point,  except  for 
adjourning  from  day  to  day,  be  determined,  unless  by  the  votes  of  a 
majority  of  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled. 

Tli3  Congress  of  the  United  States  shall  have  power  to  adjourn  to  any 
time  within  the  year,  and  to  any  place  within  the  United  States,  so 
that  no  period  of  adjournment  be  for  a  longer  duration  than  the  space 
of  six  months,  and  shall  publish  the  journal  of  their  proceedings 
monthly,  except  such  parts  thereof  relating  to  treaties,  alliances,  or 
military  operations,  as  in  their  judgment  require  secrecy,  and  the  yeas 
and  nays  of  the  delegates  of  each  state  on  any  question  shall  be  entered 
on  the  journal  when  it  is  desired  by  any  delegate,  and  the  delegates  of  a 
state,  or  any  of  them,  at  his  or  their  request,  shall  be  furnished  with  a 
transcript  of  the  said  journal,  except  such  parts  as  are  above  excepted, 
to  lay  before  the  legislatures  of  the  several  states. 

ARTICLE  X.  The  committee  of  the  states,  or  any  nine  of  them,  shall 
be  authorized  to  execute,  in  the  recess  of  Congress,  such  of  the  powers 
of  Congress,  as  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  by  the  con 
sent  of  nine  states,  shall  from  time  to  time  think  expedient  to  vest 
them  with ;  provided  that  no  power  be  delegated  to  the  said  committee 
for  the  exercise  of  which,  by  the  articles  of  confederation,  the  voice  of 
nine  states  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  assembled  is  requisite. 

ARTICLE  XI.  Canada,  acceding  to  this  confederation,  and  joining  in 
the  measures  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  admitted  into,  and  entitled 
to  all  the  advantages  of  this  union ;  but  no  other  colony  shall  be  ad 
mitted  into  the  same,  unless  such  admission  be  agreed  to  by  ninu 
states. 

ARTICLE  XII.  All  bills  of  credit  emitted,  moneys  borrowed,  and  debts 
contracted  by,  or  under  the  authority  of  Congress,  before  the  assem 
bling  of  the  United  States,  in  pursuance  of  the  present  confederation, 
shall  be  deemed  and  considered  as  a  charge  against  the  United  States, 
for  payment  and  satisfaction  whereof  the  said  United  States  and  the 
public  faith  are  hereby  solemnly  pledged. 

A-^rtCLE  XIII.  Every  state  shall  abide  by  the  determinations  of  the 
United  States,  in  Congress  assembled,  on  all  questions  which,  by  this 
confederation,  is  submitted  to  them.  And  the  articles  of  this  confed 
eration  shall  be  inviolably  observed  by  every  state,  and  the  union  shall 
be  perpetual ;  nor  shall  any  alteration,  at  any  time  hereafter,  be  made 
in  any  of  them,  unless  such  alteration  be  agreed  to  in  a  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  be  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  legislatures  of  every 
state. 

And  Whereas  it  hath  pleased  the  great  Governor  of  the  world  to  in 
cline  the  hearts  of  the  legislatures  we  respectively  represent  in  Con 
gress,  to  approve  of,  and  to  authorize  us  to  ratify,  the  said  articles  of 
confederation  and  perpetual  union.  Know  ye  that  we,  the  under 
signed  delegates,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  to  us  given  for 
that  purpose,  do,  by  these  presents,  in  the  name  and  in  behalf  of  our 
respective  constituents,  fully  and  entirely  ratify  and  confirm  each  and 
every  of  the  said  articles  of  confederation  and  perpetual  union,  and  alj 
and  singular  the  matters  and  things  therein  contained  :  and  we  do 
further  solemnly  plight  and  engage  the  faith  of  our  respective  con 
stituents,  that  they  shall  abide  by  the  determinations  of  the  United 
States,  in  Congress  assembled,  on  all  questions  which,  by  the  said  con 
federation,  are  submitted  to  them.  And  that  the  articles  thereof  shalJ 
be  inviolably  observed  by  the  states  we  respectively  represent,  and 
that  the  union  shall  be  perpetual.  In  witness  whereof,  we  have  here 
unto  set  our  hands  in  Congress.  Done  at  Philadelphia,  in  the  state  of 


502 


APPENDIX. 


Pennsylvania,  the  9th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  15TT8,  »ad 
in  the  3d  year  of  the  Independence  of  America. 


Toaiah  Bartl< 


John  Hancock, 
Samuel  Adams, 
Elbridge  Gerry, 

William  Ellery, 
Henry  Marchant, 

Roger  Sherman, 
Samuel  Huntington, 
Oliver  Wolcott, 

Jas  Duane, 
Fras  Lewis, 


John  Wentworth,  jun 
August  8th,  1778, 

Francis  Dana, 
James  Lovell, 
Samuel  Holten, 

John  Collins, 


Titus  Hosmer, 
Andrew  Adam, 


William  Duer, 
Gouvr  Morris, 


Jn«  Witherspoon,  Nath1  Scudder, 


Rob1  Morris, 
.Daniel  Roberdeau, 
oou*  Bayard  Smith, 

Tho.  M'Kean, 
Feb.  12th,  1779, 

John  Eickinson, 
May  5th,  1779, 

John  Hauson, 
March  1st,  1781, 

Richard  Henry  Lee, 
John  Banister, 
Thomas  Adams, 

John  Penn, 
July  21st,  1778, 

Henry  Laurens, 
William  Henry  Fray 
ton, 

Jn«  Walton, 
Mvh  July,  1778, 


William  Clingan, 
Joseph  Reed, 
22d  July,  1778, 

Nicholas  Van  Dyke, 


Daniel  Carroll, 
March  1st,  1781, 

Jn°  Harvie, 

Francis  Lightfoot  Lee 


Corns  Harnett, 
Jn°  Williams, 

.  Jn°  Matthews, 
Richd  Hutson, 
Thos.  Heyward,  jun 

Edwd  Telfair, 
Edw*  Langworthy, 


On  the  part  and  behalf 

of  the  state  of  New 
Hampshire. 

On  the  part  and  beha!! 
of  the  state  of  Massa 
chusetts-Bay. 

]  On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  Rhode- 
Island  and  Provi- 

)      dencc  Plantations. 

(On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  Con 
necticut. 

On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  New 
York. 

On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  New 
Jersey,  November 
26th,  1778. 

On  the  parjt  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  Penn 
sylvania. 

On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  Dela 
ware. 

>0n  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  Mary 
land. 

On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  Vir 
ginia. 

On  the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  North 
Carolina. 


the  part  and  behalf 
of  the  state  of  South 
Carolina. 


)  On 

f     Ol 
j      C 


|  On  the  part  and  beha}f 
j      of  the  state  of  Georgia 


APPB1TDIJL  503 

c. 

CONSTITUTION   OF  THE   UNITED   STATES   OF  AMERICA 

A  K  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perh*  4 
Union,  establish  Justice,  insure  domestic  Tranquillity,  provide  for 
the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  Welfare,  and  secure  the 
Blessings  of  Liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  Posterity,  do  ordain  and 
establish  this  CONSTITUTION  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

SECTION  1.  All  legislative  Powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

SECTION  2.  iThe  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  Mem 
bers  chosen  every  second  Year  by  the  People  of  the  several  States,  and 
the  Electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  Qualifications  requisite  for 
Electors  of  the  most  numerous  Branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

»No  Person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall  not  have  attained 
to  the  Age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  Years  a  Citizen  of  the 
United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of 
that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

'Representatives  and  direct  Taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to 
their  respective  Numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to 
the  whole  Number  of  free  Persons,  including  those  bound  to  Service 
for  a  Term  of  Yea,rs,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three  fifths  of 
all  other  Persons.  The  actual  Enumeration  shall  be  made  within 
three  Years  after  the  first  Meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  and  within  every  subsequent  Term  of  ten  Years,  in  such  Man 
ner  as  they  shall  by  Law  direct.  The  Number  of  Representatives 
shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  Thousand,  but  each  State  shall 
have  at  Least  one  Representative  ;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall 
be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  chuse 
three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations 
one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania 
eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five, 
South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 

'When  vacancies  happen  in  the  Representation  from  any  State,  the 
Executive  Authority  thereof  shall  issue  Writs  of  Election  to  fill  such 
Vacancies. 

'The  House  of  Representatives  shall  chuse  their  Speaker  and  other 
Officers;  and  shall  have  the  sole  Power  of  Impeachment. 

SECTION  3.  !The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof,  for  six 
Years ;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  Vote. 

'Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  Consequence  of  the 
drat  Election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three 
Classes.  The  Seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  Class  shall  be  vacated 
at  the  Expiration  of  the  second  Year,  of  the  second  Class  at  the  Ex 
piration  of  the  fourth  Year,  and  of  the  third  Class  at  the  Expiration  of 
the  sixth  Year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  Year; 
and  if  Vacancies  happen  by  Resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the 
Recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any  State,  the  Executive  thereof  may 
make  temporary  Appointments  lyitil  the  next  Meeting  of  the  Legis 
lature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  Vacancies. 

JNo  Person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  th« 


504  APPENDIX 

Age  of  thirty  Years,  and  been  nine  Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of th&t  State 
for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the 
Senate,  but  shall  have  no  Vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

•The  Senate  shall  clause  their  other  Officers,  and  also  a  President 
pro  tempore,  in  the  Absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall 
esxercise  the  Office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

•The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  Power  to  try  all  Impeachments. 
When  sitting  for  that  Purpose,  they  shall  be  on  Oath  or  Affirmation. 
When  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice 
•hall  preside :  And  no  Person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  Concur 
rence  of  two-thirds  of  the  Members  present. 

'Judgment  in  Cases  of  Impeachment  shall  not  extend  further  than 
to  removal  from  Office,  and  Disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any 
Office  of  Honour,  Trust  or  Profit  under  the  United  States :  but  the  Party 
convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  Indictment,  Trial, 
Judgment  and  Punishment,  according  to  Law. 

SECTION  4.  'The  Times,  Places  and  Manner  of  holding  Elections  for 
Senators  and  Representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
Legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  Law  make 
or  alter  such  Regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  "of  chusing  Senators. 

aThe  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  Year,  and  such 
Meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  iu  December,  unless  they  shall 
by  Law  appoint  a  different  Day. 

SECTION  5.  »Each  House  shall"  be  the  Judge  of  the  Elections,  Returns 
and  Qualifications  of  its  own  Members,  and  a  Majority  of  each  shall 
constitute  a  Quorum  to  do  Business;  but  a  smaller  Number  may  ad 
journ  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  Attend 
ance  of  absent  Members,  in  such  Manner,  and  under  such  Penalties 
as  each  House  may  provide. 

•Each  House  may  determine  the  Rules  of  its  Proceedings,  punish 
its  Members  for  disorderly  Behaviour,  and,  with  the  Concurrence  of 
two-thirds,  expel  a  Member. 

»Each  House  shall  keep  a  Journal  of  its  Proceedings,  and  from  time 
to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  Parts  as  may  in  their  Judg 
ment  require  Secrecy;  and  the  Yeas  and  Nays  of  the  Members  of 
either  House  on  any  question  shall,  at  the  Desire  of  one-fifth  of  thoso 
Present,  be  entered  on  the  Journal. 

4Neither  House,  during  the  Session  of  Congress,  shall,  without  the 
Consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any 
other  Place  than  that  in  which  the  two  Houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SECTION  6.  'The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  Com 
pensation  for  their  Services,  to  be  ascertained  by  Law,  and  paid  out  o? 
the  Treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  Cases,  except 
Treason,  Felony  and  Breach  of  the  Peace,  be  privileged  from  Arrest 
during  their  Attendance  at  the  Session  of  their  respective  Houses,  and 
in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same ;  and  for  any  Speech  or  De 
bate  in  either  House,  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  Place. 

'No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  Time  for  which  he 
was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  Office  under  the  Authority  of 
the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  Emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  encre&sed  during  such  time  ;  and  no  Person 
holding  any  Office  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a  Member  of 
either  H)use  during  bis  Continuance  in  Office. 

SECTION  7.  'All  Bills  for  raising  Revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House 
of  Representatives ;  but  the  Senate  mav  propose  or  concur  with 
Amendments  as  on  other  Bills. 


APPENDIX.  505 


'Every  Bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives 
md  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  Law,  be  presented  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States;  If  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if 
not  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  Objections,  to  that  House  in  which  it 
shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  Objections  at  large  on  their 
Journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If  after  such  Reconsideration 
two  thirds  of  that  House  shall  agree  to  pass  the  Bill,  it  shall  be  sent, 
together  with  the  Objections,  to  the  other  House,  by  which  it  shall 
likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two  thirds  of  that  House, 
it  shall  become  a  Law.  But  in  all  such  Cases  the  Votes  of  both  Houses 
si  all  be  determined  by  Yeas  and  Nays,  and  the  Names  of  the  Persona 
voting  for  and  against  the  Bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  Journal  of  each 
House  respectively.  If  any  Bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President 
within  ten  Days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented 
to  him,  the  Same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  Manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it, 
unless  the  Congress  by  their  Adjournment  prevent  its  Return,  in  which 
Case  it  shall  not  be  a  Law. 

•Every  Order,  Resolution,  or  Vote  to  which  the  Concurrence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a 
question  of  Adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States ;  and  before  the  Same  shall  take  Effect,  shall  be  ap 
proved  by  him,  or  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by 
two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  according  to 
the  Rules  and  Limitations  prescribed  in  the  Case  of  a  Bill. 

SECTION  8.  The  Congress  shall  have  Power 

*To  lay  and  collect  Taxes,  Duties,  Imposts,  and  Excises,  to  pay  the 
Debts  and  provide  for  the  common  Defence  and  general  Welfare  of  the 
United  States;  but  all  Duties,  Imposts,  and  Excises  shall  be  uniform 
throughout  the  United  States  ; 

'To  borrow  Money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States  ; 

*To  regulate  Commerce  with  foreign  Nations,  and  among  the  several 
States,  and  with  the  Indian  Tribes; 

*To  establish  an  uniform  Rule  of  Naturalization,  and  uniform  Laws 
on  the  subject  of  Bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States; 

•To  coin  Money,  regulate  the  Value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  Coin,  and 
fix  the  Standard  of  Weights  and  Measures; 

•To  provide  for  the  Punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  Securities  and 
current  Coin  of  the  United  States ; 

TTo  establish  Post  Offices  and  post  Roads ; 

•To  promote  the  progress  of  Science  and  useful  Arts,  by  securing  for 
limited  Times  to  Authors  and  Inventors  the  exclusive  Right  to  their 
respective  Writings  and  Discoveries  ; 

•To  constitute  Tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  Court ; 

10To  define  and  punish  Piracies  and  Felonies  committed  on  the  high 
Seas,  and  Offences  against  the  Law  of  Nations; 

"To  declare  War,  grant  Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal,  and  make 
Rules  concerning  Captures  on  Land  and  Water ; 

18To  raise  and  support  Armies,  but  no  Appropriation  of  Money  to 
that  Uae  shall  be  for  a  longer  Term  than  two  Years  ; 

"To  provide  and  maintain  a  Navy ; 

4To  make  Rules  for  the  Government  and  Regulation  of  the  land  and 
naval  Forces; 

'•To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  Militia  to  execute  the  Laws  of  the 
Union,  suppress  Insurrections  and  repel  Invasions; 

uTo  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining,  the  Militia, 
and  for  governing  such  Part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the 
Service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively,  the 
Appointment  of  the  Officers,  and  the  Authority  of  training  the  Militit 
according  to  the  Discipline  prescribed  bv  Congress: 


506  APPENDIX. 


'  "To  exercise  exclusive  Legislation  in  all  Cases  whatsoever,  over 
euch  District  (not  exceeding  ten  Miles  square)  as  may,  by  Cession  ot 
particular  States,  and  the  Acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  Seat  of 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise  like  Authoritv 
over  all  Places  purchased  by  the  Consent  of  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  Erection  of  Forts,  Magazines, 
Arsenals,  Dock- Yards,  and  other  needful  Buildings  ; — And 

18To  make  all  Laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying 
into  Execution  the  foregoing  Powers,  and  all  other  Powers  vested  by 
this  Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any 
Department  or  Officer  thereof. 

SECTION  9.  'The  Migration  or  Importation  of  such  Persons  as  any  of 
the  States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  pro 
hibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  Year  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  eight,  but  a  Tax  or  Duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  Importation, 
not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  Person. 

aThe  Privilege  of  the  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus  shall  not  be  suspended, 
unless  when  in  Cases  of  Rebellion  or  Invasion  the  public  Safety  may 
require  it. 

•No  Bill  of  Attainder  or  ex  post  facto  Law  shall  be  passed. 

4No  Capitation,  or  other  direct,  Tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  Propor 
tion  to  the  Census  or  Enumeration  herein  before  directed  to  be  taken. 

•No  Tax  or  Duty  shall  be  laid  on  Articles  exported  from  any  State. 

*No  Preference  shall  be  given  by  any  Regulation  of  Commerce  or 
Revenue  to  the  Ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another :  nor  shall 
Vessels  bound  to,  or  from,  one  State,  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay 
Duties  in  another. 

TNo  Money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury,  but  in  Consequence 
of  Appropriations  made  by  Law ;  and  a  regular  Statement  and  Account 
of  the  Receipts  and  Expenditures  of  all  public  Money  shall  be  pub 
lished  from  time  to  time. 

8No  Title  of  Nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States :  And  no 
Person  holding  any  Office  of  Profit  or  Trust  under  them,  shall,  without 
the  Consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  Emolument,  Office, 
or  Title,  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  King,  Prince,  or  foreign 
State. 

SECTION  10.  iNo  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance,  or  Con 
federation ;  grant  Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal;  coin  Money;  emit 
Bills  Df  Credit;  make  any  Thing  but  gold  and  silver  Coin  a  Tender  in 
Payment  of  Debts ;  pass  any  Bill  of  Attainder,  ex  post  facto  Law,  or 
Law  impairing  the  Obligation  of  Contracts,  or  grant  any  Title  of 
Nobility. 

*No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any  Im 
posts  or  Duties  on  Imports  or  Exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely 
necessary  for  executing  it's  inspection  Laws:  and  the  net  Produce  of 
all  Duties  and  Imposts,  laid  by  any  State  on  Imports  or  Exports,  shall 
be  for  the  use  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States;  and  all  such  Laws 
snail  be  subject  to  the  Revision  and  Controul  of  the  Congress. 

'No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  Duty  of 
Tonnage,  keep  Troops,  or  Ships  of  War  in  time  of  Peace,  enter  into 
any  Agreement  or  Compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a  foreign 
Power,  or  engage  in  War,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  immi 
nent  Danger  as  will  not  admit  of  Delay. 

ARTICLE  II. 

SECTION  1.  The  executive  Power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  ol 
UiC  United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  hin  Office  during  th« 

21* 


APPENDIX. 


Term  of  four  Years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice  President,  chosen  for 
the  same  Term,  be  elected,  as  follows 

•Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  Manner  as  the  Legislature  thereof 
may  direct,  a  Number  of  Electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  of 
Senators  and  Eepresentatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in 
tfie  Congress  :  but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  Person  holding  an 
Office  of  Trust  or  Profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an 
Elector. 

[»  The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  Ballot  for  two  Persons,  ol 
whom  one  at  least  shall  not  he  an  Inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves.  And  they 
shall  make  a  List  of  all  the  Persons  voted  for.  and  of  the  Number  of  Votes  for  each ;  which 
List  they  shall  sign'  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  Seat  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in 
tl.e  Presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  Certificates,  and  the 
Votes  shall  then  he  counted.  The  Person  having  the  greatest  Number  of  Votes  shall  be  the 
President,  if  such  Number  be  a  Majority  of  the  whole  Number  of  Electors  appointed  ;  and  if 
there  be  more  than  one  who  have  such  Majority,  and  have  an  equal  Number  of  Votes,  then  the 
House  of  Representatives  shall  immediately  chuse  by  Ballot  one  of  them  for  President ;  and  if 
no  Person  have  a  Majority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  List  the  said  House  shall  in  like 
Manner  chuse  the  President.  But  in  chusing  the  President,  the  Votes  shall  be  taken  by  States, 
the  Representation  from  each  State  having  one  Vote  ;  A  Quorum  for  this  Purpose  shall  consist 
of  a  Member  or  Members  from  two  thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  Majority  of  all  the  States  shall 
be  necessary  to  a  Choice.  In  every  Case,  after  the  Choice  of  tl.e  President,  the  Person  having 
».he  greatest  Number  of  Votes  of  the  Electors  shall  be  the  Vice  President.  But  if  there  should 
remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  Votes,  the  Senate  shall  chuse  from  them  by  Ballot  tht> 
Vice  President] 

•The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  chusing  the  Electors,  and 
the  Day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  Votes ;  which  Day  shall  be  the 
same  throughout  the  United  States. 

4No  Person  except  a  natural  born  Citizen,  or  a  Citizen  of  the  United 
States,  at  the  time  of  the  Adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  Office  of  President:  neither  shall  any  Person  be  eligible  to  that 
Office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  Age  of  thirty  five  Years,  and 
been  fourteen  Years  a  Resident  within  the  United  States. 

aln  Case  of  the  Removal  of  the  President  from  Office,  or  of  his  Death, 
Resignation,  or  Inability  to  discharge  the  Powers  and  Duties  of  the 
said  Office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice  President,  and  the  Con 
gress  may  by  Law  provide  for  the  Case  of  Removal,  Death,  Resigna 
tion,  or  Inability,  both  of  the  President  and  Vice  President,  declaring 
what  Officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  Officer  shall  act 
accordingly,  until  the  Disability  be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be 
elected. 

•The  President  shall,  at  stated  Times,  receive  for  his  Services,  a 
Compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  encreased  nor  diminished  dur 
ing  the  Period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not 
receive  within  that  Period  any  other  Emolument  from  the  United 
States,  or  any  of  them. 

'Before  he  enter  on  the  Execution  of  his  Office,  he  shall  take  the  fol- 
owing  Oath  or  Affirmation  :— 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  "vill  faithfully  execute  the 
•'  Office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will  to  the  best  of  my 
'  Ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
« Statos. 

SECTION  2.  »The  President  shall  be  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Army 
and  Nav  v  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Militia  of  the  several  States, 
when  cabled  into  the  actual  Service  of  the  United  States;  he  may  re 
quire  the  Opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  Officer  in  each  of  the 
executive  Departments,  upon  any  Subject  relating  to  the  Duties  of 
their  respect! vo  Offices,  and  he  shall  have  Power  to  grant  Reprieve! 


*  This  clause  wiiMu  .-rockets  baa  been  tuperaedcd  and  annulled  by  the  12th  amendment.  01 


508  APPENDIX. 


and  Pardons  for  Offences  against  the  United  States,  except  in  Cases  o! 
Impeachment. 

aHe  shall  have  Power,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the 
Senate,  to  make  Treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  Senators  present 
concur ;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Con 
sent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers 
and  Consuls,  Judges  of  the  supreme  Court,  and  all  other  Officers  of  the 
United  States,  whose  Appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided 
for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by  Law :  but  the  Congress  may  by 
Law  vest  the  Appointment  of  such  inferior  Officers,  as  they  think 
proper,  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  Courts  of  Law,  or  in  the  Heads 
of  Departments. 

•The  President  shall  have  Power  to  fill  up  all  Vacancies  that  may 
happen  during  the  Recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  Commissions 
which  shall  expire  at  the  End  of  their  next  Session. 

SECTION  3.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  Informa 
tion  of  tho  State  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  Consideration 
such  Measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient;  he  may,  on 
extraordinary  Occasions,  convene  both  Houses,  cr  either  of  them,  and 
in  Case  of  Disagreement  between  them,  with  Respect  to  the  Time  of 
Adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  Time  as  he  shall  thinl 
proper;  he  shall  receive  Ambassadors  and  other  public  Ministers,  ho 
shall  take  Care  that  the  Laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  Com 
mission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SKCTION  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all  civil  Officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  Office  on  Impeachment  for,  and 
Conviction  of,  Treason,  Bribery,  or  other  high  Crimes  and  Misde 
meanors. 

ARTICLE  III. 

SECTION  1.  The  judicial  Power  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  vesteu 
in  one  supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  Courts  as  the  Congress  may 
from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the 
supreme  and  inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  Offices  during  good  Be 
havior,  and  shall,  at  stated  Times,  receive  for  their  Services,  a  Com 
pensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  Continuance  in 
Office. 

SECTION  2.  »The  judicial  Power  shall  extend  to  all  Cases,  in  Law  and 
Equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  Laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  Authority; — 
to  all  Cases  affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers,  and  Con 
suls; — to  all  Cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  Jurisdiction; — to  Con 
troversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  Party; — to  Contro 
versies  between  two  or  more  States ; — between  a  State  and  Citizens  of 
another  State ; — between  Citizens  cf  different  States, — between  Citizens 
of  the  same  State  claiming  Lands  under  Grants  of  different  States,  and 
between  a  State,  or  the  Citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  States,  Citizens  or 
Subjects. 

aln  all  Cases  affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers  and  Con 
suls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  Party,  the  supreme  Court 
shall  have  original  Jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  Cases  before  men 
tioned,  the  supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  Jurisdiction,  both  as  to 
Law  and  Fact,  with  such  Exceptions,  and  under  such  Regulations  as 
the  Congress  shall  make. 

•The  Trial  of  all  Crimes,  except  in  Cases  of  Impeachinent,  shall  b« 
by  Jury;  and  such  Trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said 
Crimes  jhall  have  been  committed;  but  wben  not  committed  within 


APPENDIX.  500 


any  State,  the  Trial  shall  be  at  such  Place  or  Places  as  the  Congress 
may  by  Law  have  directed. 

SECTIONS.  'Treason  against  the  United  States,  shall  consist  only  in 
levying  War  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  Enemies,  giving 
them  Aid  and  Comfort.  No  Person  shall  be  convicted  of  Treason  un 
less  on  the  Testimony  of  two  Witnesses  to  the  same  overt  Act,  or  OD 
Confession  in  open  Court. 

2The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  declare  the  Punishment  of  Trea 
son,  but  no  Attainder  of  Treason  shall  work  Corruption  of  Blood,  or 
Forfeiture  except  during  the  Life  of  the  Person  attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

SECTION  1.  Full  Faith  and  Credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the 
public  Acts,  Records,  and  judicial  Proceedings  of  every  other  State. 
And  the  Congress  may  by  general  Laws  prescribe  the  Manner  in 
which  such  Acts,  Records  and  Proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the 
Effect  thereof. 

SECTION  2.  iThe  Citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  Privi 
leges  and  Immunitie?  of  Citizens  in  the  several  States. 

8A  Person  charged  in  any  State  with  Treason,  Felony,  or  other 
Crime,  who  shall  flee  from  Justice,  and  be  found  in  another  Stato, 
shall  on  Demand  of  the  executive  Authority  of  the  State  from  which 
he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State  having  Jurisdiction 
of  the  Crime. 

*No  Person  held  to  Service  or  Labour  in  one  State,  under  the  Laws 
thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  Consequence  of  any  Law  or 
Regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  Service  or  Labour,  but 
shall  be  delivered  up  on  Claim  of  the  Party  to  whom  such  Service  or 
Labour  may  be  due. 

SECTION  3.  *New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this 
Union  ;  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  Juris 
diction  of  any  other  State  ;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  Junction 
of  two  or  more  States,  or  Parts  of  States,  without  the  Consent  of  thf 
Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

aThe  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needfu'i 
Rules  and  Regulations  respecting  the  Territory  or  other  Property  be 
longing  to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shaH 
be  so  construed  as  to  Prejudice  any  Claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of 
any  particular  State. 

SKCTION  4.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  thia 
Union  a  Republican  Form  of  Government,,  and  shall  protect  each  of 
them  against  Invasion,  and  on  Application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the 
Executive  (when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened)  against  domestic 
Violence. 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  Amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the 
Application  of  the  Legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several  States, 
shall  call  a  Convention  for  proposing  Amendments,  which,  in  either 
Case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  Intents  and  Purposes,  as  Part  of  this  Con 
stitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the 
several  States,  or  by  Conventions  in  three  fourths  thereof,  as  the  one 
or  the  other  Mode  of  Ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress; 
Provided  that  no  Amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  Year 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  Manner  affect  the 
first  and  fourth  Clauses  in  th«  Ninth  Section  of  the  first  Article;  and 


510  APPENDIX. 


that  no  State,  without   its   Consent,  shall   be   deprived   of  its   equal 
Suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

:A11  Debts  contracted  and  Engagements  entered  into,  before  the 
Adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United 
States  under  this  Constitution,  as  under  the  Confederation. 

'This  Constitution,  and  the  Laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall 
be  made  in  Pursuance  thereof;  and  all  Treaties  made,  or  which  shall 
bo  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supremo 
Law  of  the  Land  ;  and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  there 
by,  any  Thing  in  the  Constitution  or  Laws  of  any  State  to  the  Con 
trary  notwithstanding. 

•The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  Mem 
bers  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial 
Officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be 
bound  by  Oath  or  Affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no  re 
ligious  Test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  Qualification  to  any  Office  or 
public  Trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

The  Ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  States,  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  Establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratify 
ing  the  Same. 

DONE  in  Convention  by  the  Unanimous  Consent  of  the  States  present 
the  Seventeenth  Day  of  September  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  Eighty  seven  and  of  the  Independ- 
ance  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  Twelfth  111  Witness 
whereof  We  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  Names, 

GEO  WASHINGTON— 
Presidt  and  deputy  from  Virginia 

New  Hampshire. 
JOHN  LANGDON,  NICHOLAS  GILMAN. 

Massachusetts. 
NATHANIEL  GORHAM,  RUFUS  KING. 

Connecticut. 
WM.  SAML.  JOHNSON,  ROGER  SHERMAM. 

New  York. 
ALEXANDER  HAMILTON. 

New  Jersey. 

WIL  :  LIVINGSTON,  DAVID  BREARLBY, 

WM.  PATERSON,  JONA.  DAYTON. 

Pennsylvania. 

B.  FRANKLIN,  THOMAS  MIPPLIH, 

ROBT.  MORRIS,  GEO  :  CLYMER, 

THO  :  FITZSIMONS,  JARED  INGERSOLL, 

JAMES  WILSON,  Gouv :  MORRIS. 

Delaware. 

GEO":  READ,  GUNNING  BEDFORD, 

JOHN  DICKINSON,  RICHARD  BASSETT. 

J400  :  BROOM, 


APPENDIX. 


Maryland. 

J4MBB  M'HENRY,  DAN:  UP  ST.  THOS.  JKHHTBB, 

DAHL.  CARROLL. 

Virginia. 
Jo  EN  BLAIR,  JAMES  MADISON,  Jr. 

North  Carolina. 

WM.  BLOUNT,  RICH'D  DOBBS  SPAIGHT, 

Hu.  WILLIAMSON. 

South  Carolina. 

i.  RUTLEDGE,  CHAKLES  COTESWORTII  PINCKMEY, 

CHARLES  PINCKNEY,  PIERCE  BUTLER. 

Georgia. 
WILLIAM  FEW,  ABR.  BALDWIN. 

Attest :  WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


The  following  is  prefixed  to  the  first  ten  Amendments  : 

"CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

"  Begun  and  held  at  the  City  of  New  York,  on  Wednesday,  the  fourth 
of  March,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-nine. 

"  The  Conventions  of  a  number  of  the  States,  having  at  the  time  of 
their  adopting  the  Constitution,  expressed  a  desire,  in  order  to  prevent, 
misconstruction  or  abuse  of  its  powers,  that  further  declaratory  and 
restrictive  clauses  should  be  added:  And  as  extending  the  ground  of 
public  confidence  in  the  Government,  will  best  insure  the  beneficent 
ends  of  its  institution  ; 

"  Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  in  Congress  assembled,  two  thirds  of  both  Houses 
concurring,  That  the  following  Articles  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures 
of  the  several  States,  as  amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  all,  or  any  of  which  articles,  when  ratified  by  three  fourths  of 
the  said  Legislatures,  to  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part 
of  the  said  Constitution;  viz. 

"  Articles  in  addition  to,  and  Amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  proposed  by  Congress,  and  ratified  by  the 
Legislatures  of  the  several  States  pursuant  to  the  fifth  article  of  the 
original  Constitution." 

ARTICLES  in  addition  to,  and  amendment  of,  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  proposed  by  Congress,  and  ratified  by  the 
Legislatures  of  the  several  States,  pursuant  to  the  fifth  article  of  the 
original  Constitution. 

ARTICLE  L  Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  ar.  establishment 

of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  tno 

freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peace&bly 

to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  II.  A  well  regulated  Militia,  being  necessary  to  the  security 

of  a  free  State,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  Arms,  shall  not 

be  infringed. 

ARTICLE  III.  No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace  be  quartered  in  any 


512  APPENDIX. 

bouse,  without  the  consent  of  the  Owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  « 
manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV.  The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons, 
houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures, 
shall  not  be  violated,  and  no  Warrants  shall  issue,  but  upon  probable 
cause,  supported  by  Oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing 
the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE  V.  No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or  other 
wise  infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  Grand 
Jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the 
Militia,  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  War  or  public  danger  j  nor 
shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same  offence  to  be  twice  put  IB 
jeopardy  of  life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  Criminal  Case 
to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  pro 
perty,  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken 
1'or  public  use,  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE  VI.  In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy 
the  right  to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State 
and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  dis 
trict  shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed 
of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the 
witnesses  against  him;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  Wit 
nesses  in  his  favour,  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  Counsel  for  his  de 
fence. 

ARTICLE  VII.  In  Suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  contro 
versy  shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be 
preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined 
in  any  Court  of  the  United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the 
common  law. 

ARTICLE  VIII.  Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive 
fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

ARTICLE  IX.  The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights, 
shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the 
people. 

ARTICLE  X.  The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  tho 
Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the 
States  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XI.  [Proposed  in  1794,  and  ratified  in  1797.]  The  Judicial 
power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit 
in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United 
States  by  Citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  Citizens  or  Subjects  of  any 
Foreign  State. 

ARTICLE  XII.  [Proposed  in  1803,  and  ratified  in  1804.]  The  Electors 
shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  President 
and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant 
of  the  same  state  with  themselves;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots 
the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person 
voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all 
persons  voted  for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice- 
President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall 
sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate ;— The  Pre 
sident  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted; — The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  Presi 
dent,  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  Electors  appointed;  and  il  no  person  have  such  majority, 
then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers  not  exceeding 


APPENDIX.  513 

three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in 
choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  repre 
sentation  from  each  state  having  one*vote;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose 
shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states, 
and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if 
the  House  of  Representatives  sh«Jl  not  choose  a  President  whenever 
the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of 
March  next  following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the 
President.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice- 
President,  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority 
of  the  whole  number  of  Electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a 
majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate 
shall  choose  the  Vice-President ;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  con 
sist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of 
the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  con 
stitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to 
that  of  Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 


THE  following  are  the  three  recent  Amendments  referred  to  in  the 
Compendium  : 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

SECTION  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a 
punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  con 
victed,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to 
their  jurisdiction. 

SECTION  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by 
appropriate  legislation. 

ARTICLE  XIV. 

SECTION  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce 
any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens 
of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life, 
liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  per 
son  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

SECTION  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several 
States  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  num 
ber  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed ;  but  when 
the  right  to  vote  at  any  election,  for  the  choice  of  Electors  for  Presi 
dent  and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Con 
gress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  State  or  the  members  of 
the  Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such 
State  (being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United  States), 
or  in  any  way  abridged  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other 
crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  pro 
portion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the 
whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age,  in  said  State. 

SECTION  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Representative  in  Con 
gress,  or  Elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office, 
civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who, 
having  previously  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an 
officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State  Legislature, 
or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Con- 


APPENDIX, 


Btitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or 
rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies 
thereof;  but  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House,  re 
move  such  disability. 

SECTION  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States  autho 
rized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not 
be  questioned;  but  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  as 
sume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or 
rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  eman 
cipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations  and  claims  shall 
be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SECTION  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

SECTION  1.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not 
be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  State,  on  ac 
count  of  race,  color,  or  previous  Condition  of  servitude.  * 

SECTION  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by 
appropriate  legislation. 


D. 

THE   FIRST  TWO   OF  MR.   JEFFERSON  S   DRAFT    OF  THE 
KENTUCKY    RESOLUTIONS    OF    1798. 

1.  Resolved,  That  the  several  States  composing  the  United  States  oi 
America,  are  not  anited  on  the  principle  of  unlimited  submission  to 
their  General  Government;  but  that,  by   a  compact  under  the  style 
and  title  of  a  Constitution  for  the  United  States,  and  of  Amendments 
thereto,  they  constituted  a  General  Govern meiit  for  special  purposes, 
— delegated  to  that  Government   certain    definite   powers,  reserving., 
each  State  to  itself,  the  residuary  mass  of  right  to  their  own  self- 
government;  and  that  whensoever  the  General  Government  assumes 
undelegated  powers,  its  acts  are  unauthoritative,  void,  and  of  no  force 
that  to  this  compact  each  State  acceded  as  a  State,  and  is  an  integral 
party,  its  co-States  forming,  as  to   itself,  the  other  party  :  that  the 
Government  created  by  this  compact,  was  not  made  the  exclusive  or 
final  judge  of  the  extent  of  the  powers  delegated  to  itself;  since  that 
would  have  made  its  discretion,  and  not  the  Constitution,  the  measure 
of  its  powers;  but  that,  as  in  all  other  cases  of  compact  among  powers 
having  no  common  judge,  each  party  has  an  equal  right  to  judge  for 
itself,  as  well  of  infractions  as  of  the  mode  and  measure  of  redress. 

2.  Resolved,   That  the   Constitution   of    the   United   States,   having 
delegated  to  Congress  a  power  to  punish  treason,  counterfeiting  the 
securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States,  piracies,  and  felonies 
committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations, 
and  no  other  crimes  whatsoever;  and  it  being  true,  as  a  general  prin 
ciple,  and  one  of  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution  having  also  de 
clared,  that  "the  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the 
Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the 
States  respectively,  or  to  the  people,"  therefore  the  act  of  Congress. 


APPENDIX. 


passed  on  the  14th  day  of  July,  1798,  and  intituled,  "  An  Act  in  Addi 
tion  to  the  act  intituled  An  Act  for  the  punishment  of  certain  crimes 
against  the  United  States,"  as  also  the  act  passed  by  them  on  the  — 
day  of  June,  1798,  intituled  "  An  Act  to  punish  frauds  committed  on 
the  bank  of  the  United  States,"  (and  all  their  other  acts  which  assume 
to  create,  define,  or  punish  crimes,  other  than  those  so  enumerated  in 
the  Constitution,)  are  altogether  void,  and  of  no  force;  and  that  the 
power  to  create,  define,  and  punish  such  other  crimes  is  reserved,  and 
of  right,  appertains  solely  and  exclusively  to  the  respective  States 
each  within  its  own  territory. 


E. 

VIRGINIA    RESOLUTIONS,  1798-1799. 

Resolved,  That  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  doth  unequivocally 
express  a  firm  resolution  to  maintain  and  defend  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  Constitution  of  this  State,  against  every 
aggression  either  foreign  or  domestic;  and  that  they  will  support  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  in  all  measures  warranted  by  the 
former. 

That  this  Assembly  most  solemnly  declares  a  warm  attachment  to 
the  Union  of  the  States,  to  maintain  which  it  pledges  its  powers;  and. 
that  for  this  end,  it  is  their  duty  to  watch  over  and  oppose  every  infrac 
tion  of  those  principles  which  constitute  the  only  basis  of  that  Union,  be 
cause  a  faithful  observance  of  them,  can  alone  secure  its  existence  and 
the  public  happiness. 

That  this  Assembly  doth  explicitly  and  peremptorily  declare,  that 
it  views  the  powers  of  the  Federal  Government,  as  resulting  from  the 
compact  to  which  the  States  are  parties,  as  limited  by  the  plain  sense 
and  intention  of  the  instrument  constituting  that  compact,  as  no 
further  valid  than  they  are  authorized  by  the  grants  enumerated  in 
that  compact;  and  that,  in  case  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  danger 
ous  exercise  of  other  powers,  not  granted  by  the  said  compact,  the 
States,  who  are  parties  thereto,  have  the  right,  and  are  in  duty  bound, 
to  interpose,  for  arresting  the  progress  of  the  evil,  and  for  maintaining, 
within  their  respective  limits,  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties, 
appertaining  to  them. 

That  the  General  Assembly  doth  also  express  its  deep  regret,  that  a 
spirit  has,  in  sundry  instances,  been  manifested  by  the  Federal  Govern 
ment,  to  enlarge  its  powers  by  forced  constructions  of  the  constitu 
tional  charter  which  defines  them  ;  and  that  indications  have  appeared 
of  a  design  to  expound  certain  general  phrases  (which,  having  been 
copied  from  the  very  limited  grant  of  powers  in  the  former  Articles  ol 
Confederation,  were  the  less  liable  to  be  misconstrued)  so  as  to  destroy 
the  meaning  and  effect  of  the  particular  enumeration  which  neces 
sarily  explains  and  limits  the  general  phrases,  and  so  as  to  consoli 
date  the  States,  by  degrees,  into  one  Sovereignty,  the  obvious  tendency 
and  inevitable  result  of  which  would  be,  to  transform  the  present 
Republican  system  of  the  United  States  into  an  absolute,  or,  at  best,  a 
mixed  monarchy. 

That  the  General  Assembly  doth  particularly  protest  against  the 
pulpable  and  alarming  infractions  of  the  Constitution,  in  the  two  late 
east's  of  the  "  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts,"  passed  at  the  last  session  of 


516  APPBffDt*. 

Congress;  the  first  of  which,  exercises  a  power  nowhere  delegated  to 
the  Federal  Government,  and  which  by  uniting  Legislative  and  Judi 
cial  powers  to  those  of  Executive,  subverts  the  general  principles  of 
free  government,  as  well  as  the  particular  organization  and  positive 
provisions  of  the  Federal  Constitution ;  and  the  other  of  which  acts, 
exercises  in  like  manner,  a  power  not  delegated  by  the  Constitution; 
but  on  the  contrary,  expressly  and  positively  forbidden  by  one  of  the 
amendments  thereto;  a  power,  which  more  than  any  other,  ought  to 
produce  universal  alarm,  because  it  is  levelled  against  the  right  of 
freely  examining  public  characters  and  measures,  and  of  free  communi 
cation  among  the  people  thereon,  which  has  ever  been  justly  deemed, 
the  only  effectual  guardian  of  every  other  right. 

That  this  State  having  by  its  Convention,  which  ratified  the  Federal 
Constitution,  expressly  declared,  that  among  other  essential  rights, 
"  the  liberty  of  conscience  and  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled,  abridged, 
restrained,  or  modified  by  any  authority  of  the  United  States,"  and 
from  its  extreme  anxiety  to  guard  these  rights  from  every  possible 
attack  of  sophistry  and  ambition,  having  with  other  States,  recom 
mended  an  amendment  for  that  purpose,  which  amendment  was,  in 
due  time,  annexed  to  the  Constitution,  it  would  mark  a  reproachful 
inconsistency,  and  criminal  degeneracy,  if  an  indifference  were  now 
shown,  to  the  most  palpable  violation  of  one  of  the  rights,  thus  de 
clared  and  secured ;  and  to  the  establishment  of  a  precedent  which 
may  be  fatal  to  the  other. 

That  the  good  people  of  this  Commonwealth,  having  ever  felt,  and 
continuing  to  feel  the  most  sincere  affection  for  their  brethren  of  the 
other  States;  the  truest  anxiety  for  establishing  and  perpetuating  the 
union  of  all ;  and  the  most  scrupulous  fidelity  to  that  Constitution, 
which  is  the  pledge  of  mutual  friendship,  and  the  instrument  of  mutual 
happiness;  the  General  Assembly  doth  solemnly  appeal  to  the  like 
dispositions  in  the  other  States,  in  confidence,  that  they  will  concur 
with  this  Commonwealth,  in  declaring,  as  it  does  hereby  declare,  that 
the  acts  aforesaid,  are  unconstitutional ;  and,  that  the  necessary  and 
proper  measures  will  be  taken  by  each  for  co-operating  with  this  State, 
in  maintaining  unimpaired  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties,  re 
served  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

That  the  Governor  be  desired  to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  foregoing 
resolutions  to  the  Executive  authority  of  each-  of  the  other  States,  with 
a  request,  that  the  same  may  be  communicated  to  the  Legislature 
thereof;  and  that  a  copy  be  furnished  to  each  of  the  Senators  and 
Representatives  representing  this  State  in  tha  Congress  of  the  United 
States. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


,  10. 

B,  JOHN,  elected  Viee-President  in 
1788,  253  ;  in  1792, '2(51  ;  elected  Presi 
dent  in  1796,  267  ;  death  of,  338. 

M>AMS,  JOHN  QUINOY, Minister  to  Russia, 
309  ;  Secretary  of  State,  323  ;  elected 
President,  333  ;  member  of  the  House, 
344  ;  course  in  the  House,  359  ;  death 
of,  392. 

A  DAMS,  SAMUEL,  173  ;  what  he  said  of  the 
new  Constitution,  251. 

&.D£T,  M.,  speech  of  Washington  to,  2G5  ; 
further  accounts  of,  266-269. 

ADMINISTRATIONS: — Washington's  253  ; 
John  Adams',  269  ;  Jefferson's,  281  ; 
Madison's,  292  ;  Monroe's,  323  ;  John 
Quincy  Adams',  334  ;  Jackson's,  340  ; 
Van  Buren's,  355  ;  Harrison's,  365  ; 
Tyler's,  367  ;  Polk's,  384  ;  Taylor's, 
395  ;  Fillmore's,  400  ;  Pierce's,  404  ; 
Buchanan's,  412;  Lincoln's,  422;  John 
son's,  468  ;  Grant's,  474. 

ALABAMA,  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State,  325  ;  secession  of,  420. 

ALLEN,  ETHAN,  176. 

AXIEN  AND  SEDITION  ACTS,  272  ;  prose 
cution  under,  278  ;  Jefferson's  opin 
ion  of,  283. 

AMBRISTER  AND  ARBUTHNOT,  executed 
by  Jackson,  324. 

AMENDMENTS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION,  first 
ten  ratified,  255  ;  eleventh  do.,  262  ; 
twelfth,  do.,  286  ;  thirteenth  do.,  470  ; 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth,  472  and  475. 

AMERICA,  discovery  of,  5  ;  South,  12, 14  ; 
North,  12  ;  Central,  14. 

AMERICUS  VESPUCIUS,  for  whom  the 
continent  was  named,  13. 

ANDRE,  MAJOR,  British  spy,  220. 

A.NDROS,  SIR  EDMUND,  the  tyrant,  56,  71, 
102  ;  outrages  by,  in  New  England 
Colonies,  117. 

ARCHDALE,  JOHN,  Governor  of  North  Ca 
rolina,  85,  92. 

AURORA  BOREALIS,  first  observed  in  this 
country,  121. 

ARKANSAS,  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State,  353  ;  secession  of,  429. 

AUNOLD,  BENEDICT,  Gen.,  176,  199  ; 
treason  of,  220  ;  invades  Virginia, 
222. 

A.THERTON,  CHARLES  G.,  resolutions  by, 
in  the  House,  and  votes  thereon,  on 
the  subject  of  negro  slavery  in  the 
States,  362. 

AUbTiN,  STEPHEN  F.,  founder  of  the 
Mexican  Colony  of  Texas,  376  et  seq. 

iZTEOS,  11,  12. 


BACON,    NATHANIEL,    pt  oclaimed 
and  traitor  in  Virginia,  97. 

BALTIMORE,  LORD,  founder  of  the  Colony 
of  Maryland,  66. 

BANK  OK  THE  UNITED  STATES,  first,  257  ; 
second,  chartered,  321  ;  re-charter  ve 
toed,  344  ;  public  deposits  removed 
from,  350. 

BARRE,  COL.,  speech  in  defence  of  Colo 
nies,  160. 

BARRINGTON,  GOVERNOR,  of  North  Caro 
lina,  87. 

BATTLES  ON  LAND  DURING  THE  COLONIAL 
CONDITION  : — Mystic  River,  58  ;  Fort 
Casimir,  76  ;  Roauoke,  83  ;  Tuscarora, 
94  ;  Indian  in  New  York,  103;  Schenec- 
tady,  105  ;  Quebec,  106  ;  Montreal, 
107  ;  battles  with  King  Philip,  115  ; 
Salmon  Falls,  Port  Royal,  and  Haver- 
hill,  120  ;  first  at  Louisbourg,  124  ; 
Combahee,  127  ;  Fort  Necessity,  148  ; 
Braddock's  with  the  Indians,  150  ; 
Fort  Edward,  150  ;  Alleghariy  Elver, 
152  ;  Fort  William  Henry,  153  ;  second 
at  Louisbourg,  154  ;  Fort  Frontenac, 
154  ;  Plains  of  Abraham,  156  ;  Etchoe, 
157  ;  Fort  London,  158  ;  Concord,  Lex 
ington,  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point, 
170  ;  Bunker  Hill,  174  ;  Fort  Moul- 
trie,  180. 

BATTLES  ON  LAND  AFTER  THE  INDEPEND 
ENCE  OF  THE  STATES  DECLARED: — Fort 
Washington,  194:  Trenton,  195;  Prince 
ton, 195  ;  Bennington,200:  Saratoga,  201 ; 
Braudywine  and  Gerniaiitown,  202; 
Monmouth,  205;  Kettle  Creek,  209; 
Savannah,  212;  Camden,  217;  King's 
Mountain,  218;  Cow  Pens,  224;  Guil- 
ford,  225;  Eutaw  Springs,  227;  York 
town,  229. 

BATTLES  ON  LAND  BY  THE  STATES  IN  THH 
BRITISH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  OF  1812:  — 
Indian  in  Northwest,  259,263;  Tipp'-- 
cauoe,  298;  York,  in  Canada,  310,  Fort 
Meigs,  311;  Sackett's  Harbor,  For*. 
George,  and  the  Thames,  311 ;  Callebe*;, 
Autossee,  Tallushatchee,  Talladega, 
Emuckfau,  Horse  Shoe,  312;  Chippewa, 
Lundy's  Lane,  Fort  Erie,  and  Platts- 
burg,  315;  Bladensburg  and  Noitb 
Point,  316;  New  Orleans,  319;  Okte- 
chobee,  358. 

BATTLES  IN  REPUBLIC  OF  TEXAS: — Gon- 
zales,  Bexar,  Alamo,  Goliad,  and  San 
Jacinto,  380-82. 

BATTLES  ON  LAND  BT  THE  UNITED  STATES 
IN  MEXICAN  WAR:— Palo  Alto  and  R*> 
aacadelaPalma,  886-87;  Monterey  ai»u 


518 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Duena  Vista,  388-89;  Cerro  Gordo,  Con- 
treras,  Churubusco,   Moliiio  del  Roy,  / 
and  Chapultept-c,  389-90. 

BATTLES  ON  LAND  IN  WAB  BETWEEN  THE 
STATES:— Grafton,  Philippi,  Big  Bethel, 
Rich  Mountain,  Laurel  Hill,  Carrick's 
Ford,  Scary  Creek,  and  first  Mauassas, 
432;  Leesburg,  Cheat  Mountain,  Boone- 
ville,  Carthage,  Oak  Hill,  and  Lexing 
ton,  433;  Belrnoiit,  434;  Fishing  Creek, 
Fort  Henry,  Fort  Douelson,  437;  Elk 
Horn,  or  Pea  Ridge,  Corinth,  or  Shiloh, 
438 ;  Williamsburg  and  Seven  Pines, 
44(1;  Kerustown,  McDowell's,  Cross 
Keys,  Port  Republic,  Mechanicsville, 
Beaver  Dam  Creek,  Gaines's  Mill,  Sav 
age  Station,  Eraser's  Farm,  White  Oak 
iSwamp,  and  Malvern  Hill,  441  ;  Cedar 
Run  and  Second  Manassas,  442;  Rich 
mond  (in  Ky.),  PerryviUe  and  Mur- 
freesboro,  443;  South  Mountain,  Har 
per's  Ferry,  and  Sharpsburg,  444; 
Fivdericksburg,  445;  Chancellorsville, 
448;  Port  Gibson,  Raymond,  Jacks'~-'>- 
Edwards'  Depot,  and  Big  Black,  i*.. 
Gettysburg,  450;  Chickamauga  i.ua 
Missionary  Ridge,  452;  Olustee  and 
Okolona,  453;  Mansfield  and  Pleasant 
Hill,  454;  Wilderness,  Spottsylvauia 
Court  House,  North  Anna,  and  Cold 
Harbor,  455;  Bermuda  Hundreds,  New 
Market,  and  Lynchburg.  456;  Monoca- 
cy,  Winchester,  and  Cedar  Creek,  457; 
Resaca,  New  Hope  Church,  and  Kon- 
nesaw  Mountain,  458;  Atlanta,  459; 
Franklin  and  Nashville,  460;  Five 
Oaks,  Petersburg,  Appomattox  Court 
House,  464;  Averasboro  and  Benton- 
ville,463. 

BATTLES  ON  WATER,  OR  SEA  FIGHTS  BY 
UNITED  STATES  NAVY:— Paul  Jones,  I 
213.  In  war  against  Tripoli :  Com 
modores  Preble  and  Barron,  287.  In  \ 
British  war  0/1812  :  Fight  between  the 
President  and  Little  Belt  (Com.  Rogers), 
296;  the  Constitution  (Capt.  Hull),  and 
Gucrriere,  307 ;  the  Essex  (Capt.  Porter) 
and  Alert,  the  Wasp  (Capt.  Jones)  and 
the  Frolic,  the  United  States  (Capt.  De- 
catur)  and  Macedonian,  the  Constitution 
(Com.  Bainbridge)  and  Java,  308;  the 
Hornet  (Capt.  Lawrence)  and  the  Pea 
cock,  the  Chesapeake  (Capt.  Lawrence) 
and  the  Shannon,  the  Aroiis  (Capt. 
Allen)  and  the  Pelican,  the  Enter 
prise  and  the  Boxer,  313;  Commodore 
Perry's  fleet  on  Lake  Erie,  311 ;  Com 
modore  McDonough's  flotilla  at  Platts- 
burg,  315.  In  war  against  Algiers  :  De- 
catiir's  fleet  and*  operations  in  the  Med 
iterranean,  320. 

BATTLES  ON  WATEB,  or  naval  operations 
in  the  War  between  the  States,  434, 
435,  445,  446,  449,  460,  461. 

HEBKELEY,  SIB  WM.,  Governor  of  Vir 
ginia,  43,  44,  83,  97. 

BKDFOBD,  DUNNING,  in  Federal  Conven 
tion,  247. 

BEAUBBOABi),  GUBTAVE   T.,  General,  at 


Fort  Sumter,  425  ;  at  First  Manassa* 
432  ;  at  Shiloh,  438;  at  Petersburg,  45G! 

BELL,  JOHN,  418. 

BELLAMONT,  LOUD,  Governor  of  New 
York,  109. 

BENTON,  THOMAW  H.,  defender  of  Ji*  k 
son's  Administration,  350  ;  do.  V:u 
Bureu's,  359. 

BOSTON,  settlement  of,  37  ;  massacre  \  n 
165  ;  Port  Bill  of,  166;  "  The  cause  cl, 
cause  of  all,"  1G7. 

BRADPOCK,  General,  defeat  in  UK 
French  war,  149. 

BRAGG,  BRAXTON,  General,  in  com 
mand  of  thy  Army  of  the  Tennessee, 
439;  in  Kentucky,  443;  atChickamau 
ga  and  Missionary  Ridge,  resign* 
command,  452. 

BRECKINRIDGE,  JOHN  C.,  410,  418,  434; 
victory  by,  at  New  Market,  456. 

BROUGHAM,  LORD  HENIIY,  on  the  ue*» 
Constitution,  252. 

BROWN  JOHN,  or  "  Ossawatomie, "  408.41P. 

BROWN,  MILTON,  Resolutions  by,  for  the 
admission  of  Texas,  373  (note). 

BUCHANAN,  JAMES,  Secretary  of  State, 
384;  elected  President,  410;  re 
tires  from  office,  March  4,  1861,  422; 
death  of,  473. 

BUBGOYNE,  JOHN,  British  General, 
173,  199  ;  defeat  of,  at  Saratoga,  201. 

BURNETT,  DAVID  G.,  first  President  of 
the  Republic  of  Texas,  381. 

BURNSIDE,  AMBROSE  E.,  supersedes  Mc- 
Clellan,  and  defeated  at  Fredericks- 
burg,  445  ;  superseded  by  Hooker. 
447. 

BURGESSES,  House  of,  in  Virginia,  39,  42 
44. 

BURR,  AARON,  206  ;  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  280  ;  tried  for  treason,  287,  288. 

CABINETS: — Washington's,  256;  John  Ad 
anas',  269:  Jefferson's,  283;  Madi 
son's,  292;  Monroe's,  323;  Join 
Quincy  Adams',  335;  Jackson's,  341; 
Van  Bureu's,  356  ;  Harrison's,  361  ; 
Tyler's,  368;  Folk's,  384;  Taylor's 
396  ;  FiUmore's,  400  ;  Pierce's,  404  ; 
Buchanan's,  412;  Lincoln's,  423;  John 
son's,  468  ;  Grant's,  474. 

CABOT,  JOHN  and  SEBASTIAN,  '.5. 

CALHOUN,  JOHN  C.,  297,  300  ;  Secretary 
of  War,  323;  and  Vice-Presideat,  332; 
do.  340;  rupture  with  Jackson,  343; 
in  the  Senate,  344 ;  accepts  Clay's  Tarifl 
Compromise  of  1833,  348;  debate  with 
Webster  349 :  separates  from  the  WhigB, 
358;  Reso.utions  on  the  nature  o< 
the  Government,  359;  vote  upon  them. 
360;  Secretary  of  State,  371;  Kesolu 
tions  of,  in  Senate,  in  1847,  en  slavery- 
restrictions  in  the  Territories,  392, 
(note) ;  last  speech  in  Senate,  death  of 
399. 

CALIFORNIA,  admitted  into  the  Union 
as  a  State,  401. 

CALVEBT,  SIB  GEOBGE,  Lord  Bastf 
more,  65;  CECIL,  67. 

OAJOVEBT,  LEONARD,  67.  f>'J;  PHIL™,  $» 


GENERAL  IKDBX. 


519 


CAMDKK,  LORD,  on  taxation  and  repre 
sentation,  160. 

CAMPBELL,  JOHN  A.,  Justice  of  Su 
preme  Court  of  United  States,  resigns, 
424,  425. 

CAMPBELL,  DUNCAN  G.,  335. 

CANONICUS,  Indian  Chief,  52,  61. 

CABY,  THOMAS,  Governor  of  North  Car 
olina,  85. 

CABTEKET,  SIB  GEOBQE,  70 

£!ASS,  LEWIS,  at  Hull's  surrender,  305; 
Secretary  of  War,  344  ;  defeated  for 
Presidency,  394. 

CASSACUS,  Indian  chief,  57. 

CHABLES  I.,  King  ol  England,  42,  66. 

CHABLES  II.,  King  of  England,  44,  45, 
56,  63,  70,  78,  84,  113. 

CHABLESTON,  city  of,  South  Carolina.  178, 
214,  215,  425,  463. 

CHATHAM,  Earl  of,  153,  104,  168-9. 

CHASE,  SALMON  P.,  Secretary  of  Treas 
ury,  423  ;  fifth  Chief  Justice,  468. 

CHICAGO,  city  of,  great  tire  in,  474. 

CHOLERA,  ASIATIC,  first  appearance  of, 
in  United  States,  345. 

CHBISTIANA,  Queen  of  Sweden,  75. 

CHUBOH  OK  ENGLAND,  established  in 
Virginia,  43,  101. 

CLAY,  HKNKY,  297  ;  at  Ghent,  314  ;  on 
Missouri  Compromise,  329  (note),  331  ; 
Secretary  of  State,  335;  in  Senate,  344; 
defeat  of,  for  Presidency,  345;  Tariff 
Compromise  of,  348;  opposition  to 
Jackson,  350;  do.  Van  Buren,  359; 
supports  Calhoun's  Resolutions,  361; 
"rather  be  right  than  President," 
864;  retires  from  Senate,  370;  second 
defeat  for  Presidency,  372;  returns  to 
the  Senate,  Compromise  of  1850,  397; 
death  of,  402. 

CLAYBOKNE,  WILLIAM,  65,  67,  68. 

•CLABKE,  ELIJAH,  Colonel,  209,  216. 

CLINCH,  DUNCAN  L.,  General,  353. 

CLINTON,  DE  WITT,  301. 

CLINTON,  GEOBGE,  287,  291;  death  of, 
300. 

CLINTON,  GEOBGE,  Governor  of  New 
York,  112. 

•CLINTON,  SIR  HENRY,  British  General, 
173,  178,  179,  191,  204,  208,  .214,  222. 

COBB,  HOWELL,  Sec'y  of  Treasury.  412. 

COCHBANE,  SIB  A.LEXANDEB,  British  Ad 
miral,  316. 

COCKBUBN,  SIB  GEOBGE,  British  Admi 
ral,  313,  316. 

COLLETON,  JAMES,  Governor  of  South  Car 
olina,  89,  90. 

COLFAX,  SCHUYLER,  472. 

COLONIES,  BRITISH,  3,  15;  Virginia,  14; 
New  York,  '26;  Massachusetts,  28;  New 
Hampshire,  45;  Connecticut,  48;  Rhode 
Island,  50;  Maryland,  65;  New  Jersey, 
70;  Delaware,  74;  Pennsylvania,  7;, 
North  Carolina,  82;  South  Carolina, 
87;  Q-eorgia.  130;  causes  that  led  te 
the  independence  of.  159  et  sequens; 
new  governments  instituted  in,  175; 
their  independence  declared,  181  et 
i;  confederation  between,  188; 


articles  of  onion  botween,  as  States, 
186. 

COLUMBUS,  CHBISTOPHEB,  5,  6,  7,  8. 

COMPROMISE,  Missouri,  326  (note/ ;  line 
of  division  on  which  it  was  based  re 
pudiated,  393;  new  compromise  on 
the  subject  in  1850,  397;  principles  of 
this  compromise,  406-8. 

CONFEDEBATION  of  the  thirteen  Colonies 
in  1776  as  States,  186. 

CONFEDEBATION,  the  New  England,  56, 
61,  113;  King  Philip's  war  with,  114, 
115;  end  of,  by  abrogation  of  charters, 
117. 

CONGBESS  of  all  the  Colonies  called  by 
Virginia,  167 ;  met  in  Philadelphia,  1774, 
167;  organization  and  action  of,  168; 
second  session  of,  171 ;  action  of,  172; 
receives  Washington's  resignation, 
237;  a  Convention  to  amend  Consti 
tution,  241 ;  first  Congress  under  new 
Constitution,  first  movement  in,  to 
abolish  negro  slavery,  257. 

CONNECTICUT,  Colony  of,  48;  settlement 
of,  49;  first  government  ol,  50;  new 
charter  to,  under  Charles  II.,  63; 
government  overthrown  by  Andros, 
117;  charter  preserved  in  old  oak,  117; 
old  officers  restored  on  the  expulsion 
of  Andros,  119. 

CONSTITUTION,  first,  of  the  United  States, 
186  ;  propositions  to  amend,  238  ; 
"three-fifths  clause,"  239;  Madison's 
proposition,  240;  Resolutions  of  Con 
gress  for  a  Convention  of  the  States  to 
this  end,  241;  Convention  meets  in 
Philadelphia  in  1787,  242 ;  new  Consti 
tution  agreed  upon  and  referred  to  Con 
gress,  and  by  Congress  submitted  tc 
the  States,  242-50;  changes  in  new 
Constitution,  under  it  the  United 
States  still  a  Confederated  Republic, 
248,  249,  251;  full  copies  of  first  and 
second  Constitutions  with  Amend 
ments,  479  et  sequens. 

CORNWALLIS,  CHARLES,  British  Lord  and 
General,  194,  216,  223;  moves  into  Vir 
ginia,  to  Yorktown,  228;  surrender  of, 
229. 

CRAVEN,  CHARLES,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  94. 

CRAWFORD,  MARTIN  J.,  Confederate  Com 
missioner,  421,  423. 

CRAWFORD,  WILLIAM  H.,  Minister  to 
France,  300,  313;  Secretary  of  War, 
320;  Secretary  of  Treasury,  323;  defeat 
ed  for  Presidency,  332. 

CROSBY,  WILLIAM,  Governor  of  Ne\» 
York,  111. 

CUTTS,  JOHN,  Governor  of  New  Hamp 
shire,  116. 

DALE,  SIB  THOMAS,  Governor  of  Virginia, 
23. 

DALLAS,  GEORGE  M.,  372. 

DARK  DAYS,  215. 

DAVIS,  JEFFERSON,  Secretary  of  War,  4<K>; 
President  of  Confederate  States,  420- 
434:  leaves  Richmond,  464;  arrested 
an4  discharged,  472. 


520 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


PATTOH,  WHJJAM,  410. 

DEAN*,  SILAS,  196,  204. 

DEABBOBN,  HENRY,  General,  304,  310. 

DELAWARE,  LOBI>,  23. 

DELAWARE,  Colony,  settlement  of,  74. 

I)E  KALB,  BABON,  General,  killed,  217. 

DK  SOTO,  FERNANDO,  140  et  sequens. 

D'EsTAiNG,  COUNT,  Trench  Admiral, 
204,  206,  212. 

1>E  TOOQUEVILLE  on  the  new  Constitu 
tion,  252. 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA,  founded,  259; 
movem^rt  to  abolish  slavery  in,  358. 

DONELSON,  ANDREW  J.,  410. 

DOUGLAS,  STEPHEN  A.,  on  Missouri 
Compromise,  393;  on  Compromise  of 
1850,  406;  on  KaTisas  and  Nebraska  Act, 
407;  defeat  of,  for  Presidency,  418. 

DRAKE,  SIR  FRANCIS,  83. 

DRUMMOND,  WILLIAM,  Governor  of  Albe- 
marle  settlement  in  North  Carolina, 
83. 

DUDLEY,  JOSEPH,  Governor  of  New  Eng 
land  Colonies  on  abrogation  of  their 
charters,  117. 

EARTHQUAKES,  64,  122;  great  one  of  1812, 
300. 

EABLY,  JUBAL  A.,  General,  defeats  Hun 
ter  at  Lynchburg,  456;  moves  into 
Maryland,  457. 

ELIZABETH,  QUEEN,  15,  29. 

ELLSWORTH,  OLIVER,  motion  by,  to  strike 
out  "National"  in  the  Federal  Consti 
tution,  246;  second  Chief  Justice,  269. 

EMBARGO  ACT,  290,  291,  295. 

ENGLAND,  or  GREAT  BRITAIN,  acknowl 
edgment  of  the  Independence  of  the 
States  by,  230;  Jay's  treaty  with,  264; 
orders  in  council  by,  288,  295;  right 
of  search;  affair  of  the  Leopard  and  I 
Chesapeake,  289;  war  of  1812  with,  301; 
t»eaty  of  peace  with,  at  Ghent,  320. 

E  PLUBIBUS  UNUM,  190,  198. 

EVEBETT,  EDWARD,  418. 

EVKRHARD,  SIB  RICHARD,  Governor  of 
North  Carolina,  87. 

FAUCHET,  M.,  262. 

FEDERAL  UNION,  established  in  1776, 
186;  Jefferson's  new  idea  of  the  pro 
per  structure  of,  244 ;  second  Constitu 
tion  of,  242-250. 

FILLMOBE,  MILLARD,  394  President,  400— 
410. 

FLAG  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  198,  259. 


FLETCHER,  BENJAMIN,  Governor  of 
Pennsylvania,  81. 

FLORIDA,  14U;  admitted  into  the  Union. 
374;  secession  of,  420. 

FLOYD,  JOHN,  General,  311. 

FLOYD,  JOHN  B.,  Secretary  of  War,  412. 

FORSYTE,  JOHN,  Senior,  defender  of 
Jackson's  Administration,  350;  Secre 
tary  of  State,  356. 

FOBSYTH,  JOHN,  Junior,  Confederate 
Commissioner,  421,  123. 

FRANCE,  war  between,  and  England,  104. 
109,  120,  146;  treaty  of  the  United 
States  with,  204;  quasi  war  with,  273; 
Berlin  and  Milan  decrees  by,  288,  289. 


FREMONT,  JOHN  C.,  389,  410,  441. 

FRENCHTOWN,  slaughter  of  United 
States  prisoners  at,  310. 

GAGE,  THOMAH,  British  General,  last 
Royal  Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
168  et  sequeus. 

GALLATIN,  ALBERT,  283,  309. 

GATES,  HORATIO,  General,  201,  203,  216; 
defeat  at  Camdon.  217,  235. 

GATES,  SIR  THOMAS,  Governor  of  Vir 
ginia,  23. 

GENET,  M.,  261. 

GEORGIA,  settlement  of  Colony  of,  130 
et  sequens ;  cession  of  Western  Terri 
tory  by,  to  United  States,  286,  335; 
controversy  with  the  United  Stateg 
about,  336;  secession  of,  420. 

(TERRY,  ELBBIDGE.  270,  301;  death  of, 
317. 

GIBBES,  ROBERT,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  94. 

GILBERT,  SIR  HUMPHREY,  first  grant  of 
laud  in  America  to,  by  Queen  Eliza 
beth,  15. 

GORGES,  SIB  FERNANDO,  45,  116. 

GREENE,  NATHANIEL,  General,  207,  223. 

GRAHAM,  WM.  A.,  402. 

GDSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS,  74. 

GRANT,  ULYSSES  S.,  at  Shiloh,  438;  at 
Vicksburg,  451;  at  Missionary  Ridge, 
452;  as  Lieutenant  General,  move* 
against  Richmond,  455;  lays  siege  to 
Petersburg,  456;  captures  Richmond, 
464;  elected  President,  472. 

HALE,  JOHN  P.,  403. 

HALE,  NATHAN,  193. 

HAMILTON,  ALEXANDER,  in  Federal  Con 
vention,  243,  250;  Secretary  of  Treas 
ury,  256;  head  of  Federal  Party, 
258;  retired  from  office,  264;  death  of, 
288. 

HAMLIN,  HANNIBAL,  418. 

HANCOCK,  JOHN,  168,  171. 

HARMAR,  JOSIAH,  General,  259. 

HARRISON,  WM.  HENRY,  General,  298; 
succeeds  Hull,  306,  310;  voted  for  for 
President,  353;  elected  President,  364; 
his  inaugural  and  cabinet,  366;  death 
of,  367. 

HABTFORD,  Convention  at,  317. 

HARVEY,  SIR  JOHN,  Governor  of  Vir 
ginia,  42,  67. 

HARVARD,  University  of,  60. 

HAYNE,  ISAAC,  sad  fate  of,  227. 

HAYNE,  ROBERT  Y.,  debate  with  Web 
ster,  342. 

HEATH,  SIR  ROBERT,  83 

HENBY,  JOHN,  British  secret  agent,  299. 

HENRY,  PATRICK,  162,  242,  251. 

HOOD,  JOHN  B.,  General,  supersede* 
Johnston  at  Atlanta,  459. 

HOOKER,  JOSEPH,  General,  447;  super- 
seded  by  Meade,  450. 

HOUSTON,  SAMUEL,  General,  in  Texas, 
381 ;  second  President  of  Texas,  382. 

HOWE,  SIR  WM.,  British  commander  at 
Bostr.n.  175,  190,  202. 

HOWE.  British  Admiral  and  Earl.  197 
204. 


GENERAL  INDEX, 


521 


Hows,  ROBEBT,  United  States  General, 

MB. 

HUGUENOTS,  90,  92. 

HULL,  WM.,  General,  304;  surrender  of 
Detroit  by,  305. 

HULL,  ISAAC,  Captain  in  the  Navy,  307. 

HUTCHINSON,  MBS.  ANN,  59. 

HYDE,  EDWARD,  Governor  of  North  Car 
olina,  85. 

INDEPENDENCE,  causes  that  led  to  it, 
159  et  sequeus;  declaration  of,  181  et 
sequens;  Confederation  to  maintain, 
186;  acknowledgment  of,  by  Great 
Britain,  2131;  full  copy  of  the  Declara 
tion,  481. 

INDIANA,  admitted  as  a  State,  321. 

ILLINOIS,  admitted  as  a  State,  325. 

INTEBNAL  IMPROVEMENTS,  330,  343. 

IOWA,  admitted  as  a  State,  374. 

JACKSON,  ANDREW,  Major-General,  311; 
victory  at  New  Orleans,  319;  in  Serui- 
nole  war  of  1818,  324  ;  333;  elected 
President,  340;  rupture  with  Calhoun, 
343;  explanation  of  proclamation,  347; 
protest  against  Senate  censure,  350; 
farewell  address,  354;  death  of,  385. 

JACKSON,  THOMAS  J.,  "  Stonewall;"  Valley 
Campaign  of,  441;  in  the  battles  at 
Richmond,  442;  at  Harper's  Ferry, 
444;  death  of,  448. 

JAMESTOWN,  settlement  of,  17. 

JASPER,  SERGEANT,  179;  mortally  wound 
ed,  212. 

JAY,  JOHN,  230.  250;  first  Chief-Justice 
of  the  United  States,  256. 

JEFFERSON,  THOMAS,  author  ot  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  183;  230, 
242;  new  idea  of,  on  the  structure  of  a 
Federal  Union,  244;256;  258,  262;  elect 
ed  Vice-President,  267 ;  elected  Presi 
dent,  280;  inaugural  and  views  of  the 
nature  of  the  Government,  283;  acqui 
sition  of  Louisiana,  285;  re-elected 
President,  287;  retirement  from  pub- 
He  Hie,  292;  death  of,  338. 

JOHNSON,  ANDREW,  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  462;  becomes  President,  465; 
Cabinet  and  Administration  of,  468  et 
sequens ;  impeachment  and  acquittal, 
471;  retirement  from  office,  473. 

JOHNSON,  HERSCHELV.,  418. 

JOHNSON,  NATHANIEL,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina.  93. 

JOHNSON,  RICHARD  M.,  354. 

JONES,  ANSON,  fourth  President  of  the 
Republic  of  Texas,  383. 

JONES,  JACOB,  Commodore,  308. 

JONES,  PAUL,  213. 

JOHNSTON,  ALBERT  SIDNEY,  Colonel  and 
General,  413,  415,  437,  fall  of,  atShiloh, 
438. 

JOHNSTON,  JOSEPH  E.,  General  at  First 
Manassas,  432,  436 ;  wounded  at  Seven 
Pines,  440 ;  succeeds  Bragg  in  command 
at  Dalton,  452;  opposes  Sherman's  ad 
vance,  458 ;  superseded  by  Hood  at  At- 
ianta,  459;  replaced  at  the  head  of 
Southern  Army,  463;  Convention  of, 
with  Sherman,  464 ;  surrender  of,  465. 


JULIAN,  GEORGE  W.,  403. 

KANSAS,  Territorial  Bills  relating  to,  406, 
408,  411,  414;  admitted  as  a  State,  421. 

KEARNEY,  STEPHEN  W.,  General  in  Mexi 
can  war,  389. 

KENTUCKY,  admitted  as  a  State  into  the 
Union,  260;  attempts  neutrality  in  the 
war  between  the  States,  434. 

KEY,  FRANCIS,  "Star-Spangled  Banner," 
316. 

KIDD,  CAPTAIN,  the  Pirate,  108. 

KINO  PHILIP,  Indian  chief,  his  war  with 
the  New  England  Confederation,  114. 

KINO,  THOMAS  BUTLER,  special  agent  to 
California,  396. 

KINO,  RUFUS,  in  Federal  Convention, 
243;  voted  for  for  Vice-President  and 
President,  287,  291,  321. 

KING,  WILLIAM  R.,  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  403. 

KYRLE,  RICHARD,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  89. 

LA  FAYETTE,  MARQUIS,  196;  General,  19?, 
202,  205,  223,  228;  revisit  to  the  United 
States,  331. 

LAMAR,  MIRABEAU,  third  President  of 
the  Republic  of  Texas,  382. 

LANE,  JOSEPH,  418. 

LANE,  RALPH,  Governor  of  North  Caro 
lina,  83. 

LANSING,  JOHN,  in  Federal  Convention, 
247. 

LA  SALLE,  143. 

LAURENS,  HENRY,  230. 

LA  WHENCE,  JAMES,  Captain  in  the  Navy, 
312. 

LEE,  ARTHUR,  196,  204. 

LEE,  CHARLES,  General,  179, 194,  205. 

LEE,  HENRY,  Major,  "Light-Horse 
Harry,"  211. 

LEE,  RICHARD  HENRY,  183. 

LEE,  ROBERT  E.,  General,  in  command 
of  Southern  sea-coast,  434;  takes  com 
mand  at  Richmond,  440;  at  second 
Manassas  and  Sharpsburg,  442,  444; 
at  Fredericksburg,  445;  at  Chancellors- 
ville,  448;  at  Gettysburg,  451;  in  the 
Wilderness,  and  at  Cold  Harbor,  455; 
final  surrender  of,  to  Grant,  464 ;  death 
of,  474. 

LENOX,  DUKE  OF,  head  of  "  Grand  Coun 
cil  of  Plymouth"  Company,  36. 

LINCOLN,  ABRAHAM,  elected  President, 
418;  inaugural,  Cabinet,  and  Adminis 
tration  of,  422  et  sequens ;  assassina 
tion  of,  465. 

LINCOLN,  BENJAMIN,  General,  199,  210, 
212,  214. 

LIVINGSTON,  ROBERT  R.,  184,  255. 

LONDON  COMPANY,  organized,  17;  dissolv 
ed,  41. 

LOUUON,  EABL  OF,  151. 

LOUISIANA,  named  by  La  Salle,  144;  ac 
quired  by  Jefferson,  285;  admitted  ae 
a  State  into  the  Union,  300;  secession 
of,  420. 

LOWNDES,  WILLIAM,  297. 

LYON,  MATTHEW,  M.  C.,  imprisoned  OB 
der  the  Sedition  Act,  277. 


522 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


,  GENERAL,  killed  in  Missouri,  433. 

LUDWELI,,  PHiiiip,  Governor  of  North 
Carolina,  85. 

MAOOMB,  ALEXANDER,  General,  316. 

MADISON,  JAMES,  movement  of,  to  amend 
Constitution,  240;  in  Federal  Conven 
tion,  243,  250,  278;  Secretary  of  State, 
283;  elected  President,  291;  Cabinet, 
status  in  politics,  arid  Administration 
of,  292  et  sequens;  re-elected  Presi 
dent,  301;  retirement  to  private  life, 
322;  death  of,  353. 

MAINE,  settlement  of,  28,  110;  admitted 
as  a  State,  326. 

MANGUM,  WILLIE  P.,  353. 

MAKION,  FRANCIS,  General,  157,  218,  219. 

MARTIN,  LUTHER,  in  Federal  Convention, 
247. 

MARSHALL,  JOHN,  270;  third  Chief-Jus 
tice,  283;  death  of,  352. 

MARYLAND,  settlement  of,  Colony  of,  65; 
name  of,  66;  charter  of,  to  Lord  Balti 
more,  66. 

MASON,  JOHN,  Captain,  grant  to,  by  Ply 
mouth  Company,  47. 

MASON  AND  DIXON'S  LINE,  160. 

MATHER,  COTTON,  118. 

MAY  FLOWER,  32. 

MASSACHUSETTS,  settlement  of,  28,  37; 
first  Government  of,  38;  dispute  with 
New  Hampshire,  47;  cited  to  answer 
Royal  Commissioners,  114;  purchase 
oy,  of  Maine,  116;  dispute  with  New 
Hampshire  settled,  116;  charter  of, 
abrogated,  116;  expulsion  of  Andros, 
and  union  with  Plymouth  under 
new  charter,  119;  opposition  by,  to 
stamp  duties,  161;  boston  Port  Bill, 
Ki6;  organized  Provisional  Govern 
ment,  168;  declared  to  be  in  a  state  of 
rebellion,  169. 

MASSACRES,  Indian,  in  Virginia,  40;  in 
North  Carolina,  86;  Wyoming,  in 
Pennsylvania,  207. 

MASSASOIT,  Indian  chief,  34,  51,  114,  115. 

MCCLELLAN,  GEORGE  B.,  General,  Com- 
mander-in-Chief  of  Federal  Army,  432, 
436;  Peninsular  Campaign,  439 ;  defeat 
of,  442;  battle  of  Sharpsburg,  444; 
superseded  by  Burnside,  445;  voted 
for  for  President,  462. 

McCBEA,  Miss  JANE,  199. 

McDoNouGH,  COMMODORE,  315. 

MCDOWELL,  IRWIN,  General,  at  First 
Manassas,  432. 

McCuLLOca,  BENJAMIN,  General,  433,438. 

MCDUFFIE,  GEORGE,  337. 

MEADE,  GEORGE  G.,  General,  supersedes 
Hooker,  450;  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
451. 

tf  ECEI.ENBURG,  Declaration  of  Independ 
ence,  182. 

MERCER,  HUGH,  General,  152;  killed, 
195. 

MINNESOTA,  admitted  *s  a  State  into  the 
Union,  415. 

Humus,  PETER,  75. 

MISSISSIPPI,  admitted  as  a  State  into  the 
Union,  334  ;  secession  of,  420 


MISSOURI,  admitted  as  a  State  into  Jtio 
Union,  328;  attempts  neutrality  it  the 
war  between  the  States,  434. 

MOHEGANS,  57,  61. 

MONROE,  JAMES,  285;  elected  President, 
321;  Cabinet  and  Administratioa  of, 
323  et  sequens;  Missouri  Compro 
mise,  so  called,  326  (note);  Monroe 
Doctrine,  so  called,  331;  death  of,  341. 

MONTGOMERY,  RICHARD,  General,  157, 
175;  captures  Montreal,  and  is  killed, 
176,  177. 

MONTGOMERY,  city,  Confederate  States 
Government  organized  at,  420. 

MOORK,  JAMES,  Governor  of  South  Car 
olina,  93. 

MORGAN,  DANIEL,  General,  199,  201,  223. 

MORRIS,  ROBERT,  222. 

MORTON,  JOSEPH,  Governor  oi  South 
Carolina,  89. 

MOULTRIK,  FORT,  battle  of,  in  1776,  180. 

MOULTRIE,  WILLIAM,  Colonel  and  Gen 
eral  in  South  Carolina,  157,  179,  209. 

MUTINY,  in  Pennsylvania  line  in  1781, 
222;  at  Newburg,  New  York,  in  i783, 
232  et  sequens  ;  Washington's  great 
speech  in  suppression  of,  235,  236. 

NEBRASKA,  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State,  473. 

NEVADA,  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a 
State,  462. 

NEW  AMSTERDAM,  first  name  of  New 
York  city,  27. 

NEW  ENGLAND,  name  of,  given  to,  22; 
Confederation  of,  56;  Constitution  of, 
61,  113;  end  of  Confederation,  117. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  settlement  of,  45 ;  name 
of,  47;  first  Government  of,  47;  new 
charter  of,  116. 

NEW  HAVEN,  settlement  of,  49;  first  Gov 
eminent  of,  the  "Blue  Laws,"  60. 

NEW  JERSEY,  settlement  of,  by  the  Danes, 
and  how  it  became  a  British  Colony, 
70. 

NEW  NETHERLANDS,  first  name  of  New 
York,  70,  76,  78,  88. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  145;  battle  of,  319. 

NEW  SWEDEN,  first  name  of  Delaware, 
76,  77. 

NEW  YORK,  Colony  of,  settlement  of,  as 
New  Netherlands,  26;  became  a  British 
Colony,  28;  first  Government  of,  as 
British  Colony,  101,  102. 

NEW  YORK,  city  of,  threatened  by  Brit 
ish  in  1776;  Washington  arrives  at, 
181;  evacuates,  193;  great  fiie  in  1835, 
352. 

NINETY-SIX,  209,  216,  223;  siege  of,  226. 

NORTH  CAROLINA,  first  settlement  of  the 
Colony  of,  82;  first  Government  of,  84; 
first  Colony  to  declare  independence, 
182;  accession  of,  to  the  Union  under 
the  new  Constitution,  259;  secession 
of,  429. 

NORTH,  LORD,  head  of  Tory  Administra 
tion  in  England,  165,  169. 

NULLIFICATION,  Ordinance  of,  by  Sontb 
Carolina,  346;  repeal  of,  348. 

OttLETHOBPE,  JAMES  EDWARD,   GeuerYi 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


523 


ton, 
tic, 


toon  far  of  the  colony  cf  Georgia,  13T  < 
•4  •eque«f). 

OHIO,  States  of,  admitted  into  the  Union, 
'286. 

"  OLD  DOMINION,"  why  applied  to  Vir 
ginia,  44,  101. 

OREGON,  admitted  as  a  State  into  the 
Union,  416. 

PANAMA  MISSION,  337. 

PABKEB,  SIR  PETEIS,  British  Admiral, 
178,  179. 

PABLIAMENT,  British,  44,  95. 

PAKTIES,  Old  Federal,  headel  by  Hamil 
,  258;  Old  Republican  or  Democra 
,  headed  by  Jefferson,  258;  first 
contest  between,  276;  second,  287;  Old 
Federal  extinct,  326;  Democratic  or 
strict  construction  against  latitudi- 
iious  construction,  258,  202,  330;  Na 
tional  Republican,  headed  by  Clay, 
340;  strict  constructiouists,  by  Jack 
son,  341;  Anti-Masonic  organized, 
344;  first  General  Convention  ol  Dem 
ocratic,  345;  Whig  organized.,  350; 
Anti-Slavery  organized,  372;  Free-Soil 
organized,  394;  American  or  Know- 
Nothirg  organized,  409;  Anti-Slavery 
assumes  name  of  Republican,  410. 

L'ATTERKON,  WILLIAM,  in  Federal  Con 
vention,  245. 

PKCK,  JABED,  prosecuted  under  Sedi 
tion  Act,  278. 

PKNDLETON,  GEOBGE  H.,  462. 

PKNN,  WILLIAM,  71,  72,  77,  78. 

PENNSYLVANIA,  settlement  of  the  Colony 
of,  77;  name,  charter,  and  first  Gov 
ernment  of,  78,  80. 

PEQUODS,  war  with,  57;  made  slaves  of 
and  tiibe  extinguished,  59. 

PERRY,  OLIVER  H.,  Commodore,  311. 

PERSONAL  LIBERTY  BILLS,  406. 

PETERS,  HUGH,  59. 

PHENOMENA,  extraordinary,  64,  121,  215, 
351,  352,  416. 

PHILADELPHIA,  founded,  80;  meeting  of* 
first  Congress  of  Colonies  at,  167;  in 
dependence  declared  at,  185;  seat  of 
Government  for  ten  years,  259. 

PHIPPS,  SIB  WM.,  first  Governor  of  the 
United  Colonies  of  Plymouth  and 
Massachusetts,  119. 

PICKENS,  ANDREW,  Colonel,  209,  216. 

PICKENS,  FRANCIS  W.,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  425. 

PIERCE,  FRANKLIN,  elected    President, 

403  ;  Cabinet  and    Administration  of, 

404  et  sequens;    Kansas  and  Nebras 
ka  Act,  407;  retirement  from  office, 
411. 

PINCKNEY,  CHARLES,  in  Federal  Conven 

tion,  245. 
PTNKNEY,    CHARLES    COTESWOBTH,   270, 

287,  291  . 

PINCKNEY,  WILLIAM,  297. 
PLYMOUTH,  COMPANY  of,  organized  for 

North  Virginia,  in  England,   16;  dis 

solved,  36;  45,  48. 
PLYMOUTH,  Colony  of,  28,  33;  first  Gov 

ernor  of,  John  Carver,  83;  Colonists 


called  pilgrims,  35;  first  Government 
of,  38;  old  officers  restored  on  expul 
sion  of  Andros,  119;  union  with  Mas 
sachusetts  under  new  charter,  119. 

POCHAHONTAS,  21,  24. 

POLK,  JAMES  K.,  elected  President,  372; 
Cabinet  and  Administration  of,  384  el 
sequens;  Mexican  War,  386;  death  of 
396. 

POPE,  JOHN,  General,  442. 

POUTER,  DAVID,  Commodore,  308,  313. 

POWHATAN,  Indian  chief,  24,  39. 

PRESCOTT,  British  General,  taken  pris 
oner,  197. 

PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTIONS: — In  1788,  253; 
in  1792,  261;  in  1796,  266;  in  1800,  278; 
in  18U4,  287;  in  1808,  290;  in  1812,  301; 
in  1816,  321;  in  1820,  326;  in  1824,  332- 
in  1828,  33'J;  in  1832,  ;',45;  in  1836,  353; 
in  1840,  364;  in  1844.  371;  in  1848,  393; 
in  1852,  402;  in  185G,  410;  in  1860,  417; 
in  1864,  461 ;  in  1808,  472. 

PREVOST,  British  General,  209,  210. 

PRICE,  STERLING,  General  in  Missouri, 
433,  438. 

PRINCETON,  College  of,  founded,  73; 
battle  of,  196. 

PRINTING  PRESS,  first  established  in 
America,  60. 

PRISONERS,  exchange  of,  436;  number 
taken  on  both  sides  in  the  War  be 
tween  the  States,  and  treatment  of, 
467. 

PULASKI,  COUNT,  202;  mortally  wounded, 
212. 

PURITANS,  character  of,  29,  43. 

PUTNAM,  ISRAEL,  General,  192,  210. 

§UAKERS,  71,  72,  78. 
UARRY,    ROBERT,   Governor    of  South 
Carolina,  89. 

RALEIGH  GILBKKT,  28. 

RALEIGH,  SIR  WALTER,  16,  82. 

RANDOLPH.  EDMUND,  leader  of  "Nation 
als"  in  Federal  Convention,  243,  250, 
256,  293. 

RANDOLPH,  JOHN,  of  lloanoke,  302. 

RANDOLPH,  PEYTON.  President  of  the 
Congress  of  1774,  167. 

RAWDON,  LORD,  British  General,  217, 
226. 

REBELLIONS,  Clayborn's  in  Maryland 
67,  68;  Culpepper's  in  North  Carolina, 
85;  Bacon's  in  Virginia,  97;  Shay's  in 
Massachusetts,  238. 

REGICIDES,  63. 

RESOLUTIONS,  Madison's,  in  1786,  which 
led  to  a  revision  of  the  Constitution, 
240 ;  of  the  Annapolis  Convention,  do. ; 
of  the  Congress,  for  the  call  of  a  Con 
vention  for  that  purpose,  241;  of  Con 
gress,  on  the  powers  of  the  Federal 
Government  on  the  subject  of  Negro 
Slavery  in  the  States,  257;  Calhoun'a 
in  the  Senate,  on  the  nature  of  the 
Government,  and  its  powers,  359; 
Atherton's  in  the  House,  on  the  sub 
ject  of  Negro  Slavery,  362;  Milton 
Brown's,  for  the  admission  of  Texas. 
373  (note);  Calhoun's,  on  Slavery  re- 


524 


GENERAL  HTDBX. 


strlction  in  the  Territories,  892  (note);  I 
first  iwo  of  Jefferson's  Kentucky  Iteso- 
lutions  of  1798,  497;  Virginia  Resolu 
tions  of  1798-99,  498. 

HESTORATION   Oharles  II.,  of,  113. 

HHOJDE  ISLAND,  settlement  of  the  Colony 
of,  50;  accession  to  the  Union  under 
the  new  Constitution,  359. 

RICHMOND,  city  of,  theatre  bxirned  in, 
299;  capital"^  Confederate  States, 
431 ; captured,  464. 

RIVES,  WILLIAM  C.,  defender  of  Tyler's 
Administration  in  the  Senate,  369. 

ROMAN,  ANDREW  B.,  Confederate  Com- 
mibsiouer,  421,  423. 

Hoss,  British  General,  captured  Wash 
ington  City,  316. 

RUSSKLL,  JONATHAN,  Commissioner  to 
Ghent,  314. 

RUTLEDGE,  EDWABD,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  179. 

SANDYS,  SIB  EDWIN,  32. 

SANTA  ANNA,  ANTONIO  LOPEZ,  Dictator 
of  Mexico,  379  et  sequens;  captured 
at  San  Jaciuto,  382. 

SAVANNAH,  citv  of,  settlement  of,  130; 
taken  by  the'British  in  1778,  208. 

SAVANNAH,  STEAMEU,  first  that  crossed 
the  Atlantic,  325. 

SATLE,  WILLIAM,  first  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  87. 

SALZBDRGERS,  130. 

SCHUYLEB,  PETEB,  Governor  of  New  York, 
110. 

SCHOYLEB,  PHILIP,  General,  175,  199. 

SCOTT,  WINFIELD,  General,  wounded  at 
Lundy's  Lane,  315;  captured  Black 
Hawk,  345 ;  in  chief  command  against 
Mexico,  389-90;  defeated  for  Presi 
dency,  402;  retired  from  chief  com 
mand  of  Federal  Army,  432. 

SEAL,  of  United  States,  190,  259. 

SECESSION,  causes  of,  418,  419,  428. 

SEMMES,  RAPHAEL,  Confederate  Commo 
dore,  435,  446,  453,  460. 

SEVIEB,  COLONEL,  218. 

BEWABD,  WILLIAM  H.,  Secretary  of  State, 
423;  remark  to  Lord  Lyon,  430. 

SEYMOUR,  HCRATIO,  472. 

SHAY,  DANIEL,  rebellion  of,  238. 

SHERMAN,  ROGEB,  184. 

SHERMAN,  WILLIAM  T.,  General,  march 
of,  from  Vicksburg,  453;  in  command 
at  Chattanooga,  454;  advance  on  At 
lanta,  458;  takes  Atlanta,  459;  march 
to  the  Sea,  460;  advance  through 
South  Carolina,  463;  convention  and 
capitulation  with  Johnston,  464. 

SHELBY,  ISAAC,  Colonel,  218. 

SLAVERY,  INDIAN,  established  in  New 
England,  59;  115. 

dLAVEBY,  NEGRO,  introduced  into  Vir 
ginia,  26;  into  Massachusetts,  59;  into 
South  Carolina,  88;  into  Georgia  and 
all  the  Colonies,  136 ;  number  of  slaves 
at  Independence,  189;  first  movement 
tn  Congress  for  abolition  of,  and  result, 
257;  Missouri  Compromise  upon,  326 
{note) ;  Resolutions  of  Senate  upon,  in 


1838,  859  (note);  Resolutions  of  HOUM 
upon,  362;  Wilinot  Proviso  upon,  391 
(note);  Calhoun's  Resolutions  of  1848 
upon,  392  (note);  Clay's  Compromise 
upon,  in  1850,  397;  principles  of  tbJs 
Compromise,  406-8. 

SMITH,  GUSTAVUS,  General,  459. 

SMITH,  JOHN,  Captain,  of  Virginia,  18. 
65. 

SMITH,  E.  KIBBY,  General,  443,  465. 

SMITH,  THOMAS,  Governor  of  South  Car 
olina,  92. 

SMITHSON,  JAMES,  bequest  by,  to  United 
States,  361;  Institute  founded,  386. 

SMYTH,  ALEXANDER,  General,  307. 

SOTHEL,  SETH,  Governor  of  North  Caro 
lina,  85,  90.  - 

SOUTH  CAROLINA,  settlement  of  Colony 
of,  87;  first  Government  of,  88;  Ya- 
massee  War  in,  126;  nullification,  346, 
secession  ordinance  of,  419. 

STANTON,  EDWIN  M.,  436,  471. 

STARK,  JOHN,  Colonel  and  General,  200. 

ST.  CLAIB,  ARTHUR,  General,  198,  199, 
259. 

STEPHENS,  ALEXANDER  H.,  420,  434. 

STIRLING,  GENERAL,  192. 

STRIKER,  GENERAL,  at  North  Point,  816. 

STUYVESANT,  PETER,  Governor  of  New 
York,  76,  101. 

SUMNKB,  CHARLES,  407. 

SUMTER,  FORT,  taken  by  Confederates, 
428;  evacuated,  463. 

SUMTER,  WILLIAM,  Colonel  in  South  Car 
olina,  218,  219. 

SUPREME  COURT,  of  the  United  States 
organized,  256,  262;  decision  of,  on 
the  powers  of  the  Federal  Govern 
ment  over  the  subject  of  Negro  Sla 
very,  413. 

TALLEYRAND,  271. 

TANEY,  ROGER  B.,  Attorney  General, 
344 ;  Secretary  of  Treasury,  350 ;  fourth 
Chief-Justice,  352;  decision  against 
suspension  of  Habeas  Corpus,  430; 
death  of,  468. 

TABUT,  Protective,  330,  338;  bill  of,  in 
1828,  339;  bill  of,  in  1832,  344;  compro 
mise  of,  in  1833,  348;  violated,  370, 
protection  again  abandoned,  385,  411. 

TABLETON,  B.,  British  Colonel,  218,  219< 
anecdote  about,  224. 

TAYLOR  ZACHABY,  Colonel  and  General, 
358,  385,  386,  387;  at  Monterey,  388. 
at  Buena  Vista,  389;  elected  Presi 
dent,  394;  Cabinet  and  Administra 
tion  of,  395  et  sequens;  death  of, 
400. 

TEA,  tax  on,  how  received  in  Boston, 
New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Charles- 
ton,  S.  C.,  166. 

TECUMSEH,  Indian  wai^ior,  298;  killed, 
311. 

TELEGBAPH,  electro-magnetic,  375,  415, 
478. 

TENNESSEE,  admitted  into  the  Union  as 
a  State,  266;  secession  of,  429. 

TEXAS,  44;  Republic  of,  376  et  sequent 
Resolutions  for  the  admission  of,  into 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


523 


the  Union,  373  (note);  admission  of, 
385;  secesaion  of,  420. 

'•THE  GREAT  Two,"  351,  396,  403. 

•THE  THBEE-FIFTHS  CLAUSE,"  239. 

THOMAS,  JOHN,  General,  177,  178. 

IOMPKINS,  DANIEL  D.,  321,  326. 

TOBACCO,  24. 

TOOMBS,  ROBEBT,  421,  432,  459. 

TBOUP,  GEOHGE  M.,  Governor  of  Geor 
gia,  controversy  with  United  States, 
336. 

TBYON,  last  of  the  Royal  Governors  of 
Connecticut,  ravages  of,  211. 

TUSCABOBAS,  Indian,  86,  94. 

rwiGGS,  DAVID  E.,  General,  gallantry  at 
Cerro  Gordo,  389. 

TTLEB,  JOHN,  354,  364;  President  by 
death  of  Harrison,  Cabinet  and  Ad 
ministration  of,  368  et  sequens;  Treaty 
of  Washington,  370;  explosion  on 
Princeton,  371 ;  action  on  Texas  ques 
tion,  374;  retirement  of,  375;  Presi 
dent  of  Peace  Congress,  421. 

DNCAB,  Indian  chief,  62. 

UNITED  STATES,  history  of,  3;  union  be 
tween  Federal,  4;  first  Constitution 
of,  186,  479;  second  Constitution  of, 
242,  486;  seal  of,  190;  flag  of,  198. 

VALLEY  FOBGE,  Washington's  winter 
quarters,  203. 

VAN  BUBEN,  MABTIN,  341,  346;  elected 
President,  353;  Cabinet  and  Adminis 
tration  of,  355  et  sequens ;  defeat  for 
re-election,  364-65;  voted  for  by  the 
Free-Soil  Party,  394. 

VANE,  SIB  HENRY,  59. 

VAN  RXNSSELAEB,  STEPHEN,  General, 
304,  306. 

VERMONT,  admitted  as  a  State  into  the 
Union,  260. 

VICKSBUBG,  taken  by  Grant,  451. 

V-BGINIA,  settlement  of  the  Colony  of, 
tinder  London  Company,  18;  birth  of 
American  free  institutions  in,  25,  39; 
why  called  "Old  Dominion,"  44;  se 
cession  of,  429. 

VIBGINIA,  WEST,  admitted  as  a  State 
into  the  Union,  449. 

WABBEN,  JOSEPH,  General,  174. 

WABS: — Indian  in  Virginia,  40;  Pequod 
in  New  England,  57;  Coree  and  Tus- 
oorora  in  North  Carolina,  86;  Appala- 
chee  and  Yamassee  in  South  Caro 
lina,  93,  94;  Five  Nations  in  New  York, 
103;  French,  105,  121,  146;  King 
Philip's,  114;  Cherokee,  157;  of  the 
Ee volution,  190  et  sequens ;  with  Tri 
poli,  286;  British,  of  1812,  301;  with 
Algiers,  820;  Seminole,  324;  Black 
Hawk,  345;  Seminole  again,  362,  358; 
with  Mexico,  387;  between  the  States, 
427. 

WASHTKOTOS  GEOKGE,  Major,147;  Gener 
al  in  command  of  the  forces  of  the 
United  Colonies,  171;  at  New  York  in 
1776,  181;  refuses  General  Howe's 
letter,  191;  evacuates  New  York,  193; 
retreats  through  New  Jersey,  194; 
victory  by,  at  Trenton,  195;  battle  at 
Princeton,  196;  defeat  at  Brand  ywiue. 


202;  victory  at  Monmouth,  205;  cap 
ture  of  Coruwallis  at  Yorktown,  229 
speech  at  Newburg,  235-6;  resigns  hii 
commission,  237;  advises  change  «n 
Federal  Constitution,  240;  Presidfc-.it 
of  Convention  to  propose  changes, 
242;  elected  President  of  the  United 
States,  253;  Administration  of,  25&  et 
sequens;  speech  of,  to  Adet,  265;  veto 
of  Apportionment  Bill,  258;  retire 
ment,  268 ;  death  of,  275. 
WASHINGTON,  WILLIAM,  Colonel,  wounds 

Tarleton ;  anecdote  about,  224. 
WASHINGTON,    City    of,    founded,   259; 

taken  by  the  British,  316. 
WAYNE,  ANTHONY,  General,  211,  263. 
WEBSTEB,  DANIEL,  debate  with  Hayne, 
342;  do.  with  Calhoun,  349;  Secretary 
of   State,    367;  resigns,    370;  7th    of 
March  Speech,  399;  again  Secretary  of 
State,  400;  death  of,  403. 

WESLEY,  REV.  JOHN,  135. 

WEST,  JOSEPH,  Governor  of  South  Caro 
lina,  88,  89. 

WEST,  FRANCIS,  Governor  of  Virginia, 
42. 

WEST  INDIES,  10. 

WILKINSON,    JAMES,    General,    succeed* 
Dearborn,  311,  315. 

WILLIAMS,  BENJAMIN,  Colonel,  218. 

WILLIAMS,  ROGEB,  50  et  sequens. 

WILLIAM  and  MABY,  King  and  Queen  of 
England,  73,  81,  100,  104,  118. 

WILMOT,  DAVID,  celebrated  "Proviso, 
of,  391  (note). 

WILSON,  JAMES,  243,  248,  356. 

WINDEB,  General,  at  Bladensburg,  816. 

WINTHBOP,  JOHN,  first  Governor  oi 
Massachusetts,  Al,  49. 

WIBT,  WILLIAM,  Attorney  General,  823, 
335 ;  voted  for  for  President,  344. 

WISCONSIN,  admitted  as  a  State,  393. 

WISE,  HENRY  A.,  defender  of  Tyler'*  Ad 
ministration  in  the  House,  369. 

WITCHCRAFT,  122. 

WHITE,  HUGH  L.,  353. 

WHITEFIELD,  REV.  GEOBGE,  135. 

WITHERFOBD,  Indian  warrior,  speed) 
of,  312. 

WOLF,  JAMES,  General,  154, 156. 

WOOL,  JOHN  E.,  General  in  Mexican  War, 
388. 

WORTH,  WILLIAM  J.,  General,  gallantry 
of,  at  Monterey,  Saltillo,  Molino  del* 
Rey,  and  Oasa  de  Moto,  389-90. 

WRIGHT,  SILAS,  able  defender  of  Van 
Buren's  Administration,  359. 

WYATT,  SIB  FBANCIS,  Governor  of  Vir 
ginia,  39,  42. 

WYOMING,  Massacre  at,  207. 

YAMASSEES,  94,  126. 

YATES,  ROBERT,  in  Federal  Convention, 
247. 

YEAMANS,  SIB  JOHN,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  88. 

YEABDLEY,  GEORGE,  Governor  of  Vir 
ginia,  24,  25,  89. 

YORK,  DUKE  OF,  28,  70,  76,  80. 

YORK-TOWN,  city  of,  Cornwall!*  captured 
at.  I'M. 


SUPPLEMENTAL  INDEX. 


AMENDMENTS  TO  CONSTITUTION,  503, 
511. 

ARTHUR,  CHESTER  A .,  nominated  and 
chosen  President,  482,  4S3  ;  took  oath, 
485  ;  Cabinet  appointments,  487. 

ARTICLES  or  CONFEDERATION,  496 

BOTNDARY,  settlement  with  Great  Brit 
ain,  476. 

CELEBRATIONS,  Centennial  of  "  Declara 
tion  of  Independence,"  478  ;  Mecklen 
burg  Declaration  of  Independence,  478: 
Atlanta  Exposition,  487. 

CONGK^S  :  —  Repeal  income  tax,  475; 
repeal  iron  clad  or  test  oath,  475  ;  de 
monetizing  silver,  477  ;  remonetizing, 
480  ;  resumption  of  specie  payments, 
485. 

DEATHS  OF  DISTINGUISHED  MEN:  — 
yen.  R.  E.  Lee,  474  ;  Franklin  Pierce, 
475  ;  lion.  E.  M.  Stanton,  475  :  S.  F.  B. 
Morse.  476  ;  Linton  Stephens,  476 ; 
Wm.  IT.  Scward,  476  ;  Gen.  Geo.  G. 
Meade,  476 ;  Horace  Greeley,  477 ; 
Vice-Pres.  Henry  Wilson,  478  ;  Andrew 
Johnson,  481 ;  Pres.  Ja>.  A.  Garfield, 
485  ;  T.  O.  Howe,  487;  Benj.  II.  Hill, 
487. 

DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE,  493- 


|  GARFIELD,  JAMES  A.,  nomination  of 
as  President,  482  ;  election,  483  ; 
inauguration,  484 ;  Cabinet  appoint 
ments  484 ;  assassination,  485. 

GRANT,  ULYSSES  S.,  first  inauguration, 
474;  Cabinet,  474;  second  inaugnr.-i- 
tion,  477  ;  retirement,  479  ;  extensive 
tour,  482  ;  advocated  for  third  term, 
482. 

I  GUITEAU.  CHARLES  J.,  trial  and  hang 
ing,  48  i 

HAYE-I.  RUTHKRFORD  B.,  inaugurated 
President,  480  ;  Cabinet,  4bO. 

INDIAN  WAR*,  476,  482. 

KENTUCKY  RESOLUTIONS,  514. 

LOUISIANA,  Dual  State  Governments-, 
481. 

PACIFIC  RAILROAD  COMPLETED,  475. 
i  PANIC,  Financial,  478. 
'  RATIFICATION  FIFTEENTH  AMENDMENT, 
475. 

SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSION,  487-402. 

SIGNAL  SERVICE  BUREAU,  475. 

SOUTH  CAROIINA,  Dual  State  Govern 
ments,  481. 

STRIKES  OF  RAILROAD  EMPLOYEES,  481. 
!  TROOPS  WITHDRAWN,  481. 

VIRGINIA  RESOLUTIONS,  515. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(510)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 





I 


I 


YE  3035  r 


-  8     33 


-5  *5  H  - 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


